<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- page images: http://google.com/books?id=iw1cIUDBqsMC -->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
	<ThML.head>
		<generalInfo>
			<description>John Ryle had his 
beginnings at Oxford, where he was an athlete and first 
class student of the Greats.  He was headed for a career 
in politics, but then was called to the ministry.  This 
work is a study of holiness, or Christian perfection.  
Ryle works to debunk many of the popular beliefs of his 
day concerning holiness.  Reviewers praise his balance of honest, 
tough-love messages and compassionate, pastoral care.  An intense but 
readable book, <i>Holiness</i> has been inspiration for living a 
Christian 
life 
for over a century.  Believers looking for instructions on how to 
improve their lifestyle and continue the process of sanctification will 
value this book, which discusses grace, God's love, and, of course, 
holiness.<br /><br />Abby Zwart<br />CCEL Staff Writer</description>
			<pubHistory />
			<comments />
		</generalInfo>
		<printSourceInfo>
			<published>London: James Clarke &amp; Co., Ltd.</published>
		</printSourceInfo>
		<electronicEdInfo>
			<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
			<authorID>ryle</authorID>
			<bookID>holiness</bookID>
			<workID>holiness</workID>
			<bkgID>holiness_its_nature_hindrances_difficulties_and_roots_(ryle)</bkgID>
			<version />
			<series />
			<DC>
				<DC.Title>Holiness: Its Nature, Hindrances, Difficulties, and Roots</DC.Title>
				<DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Author">J. C. Ryle</DC.Creator>
				<DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Author">Ryle, John Charles (1816 - 1900)</DC.Creator>
				<DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
				<DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
				<DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All</DC.Subject>
				<DC.Date sub="Created">2006-03-22</DC.Date>
				<DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
				<DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
				<DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/ryle/holiness.html</DC.Identifier>
				<DC.Source />
				<DC.Source scheme="URL" />
				<DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
				<DC.Rights />
			</DC>
		</electronicEdInfo>
		




<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.hang	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.conthang	{ margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.5in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="normal" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang" element="p">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="conthang" element="p">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.5in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="right" element="p">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
	<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

<div1 id="i" next="ii" prev="toc" progress="0.10%" title="Title Page">
<pb id="i-Page_i" n="i" />

<h1 id="i-p0.1">HOLINESS</h1>

<h2 id="i-p0.2">ITS NATURE, HINDRANCES, <br />
DIFFICULTIES, AND ROOTS</h2>

<h4 id="i-p0.4">BY</h4>

<h2 id="i-p0.5">J. C. RYLE, D.D.</h2>

<h3 id="i-p1.2">JAMES CLARKE &amp; CO., LIMITED</h3>

<h4 id="i-p1.3">6 WARDROBE PLACE, CARTER LANE, LONDON EC.4</h4>


<pb id="i-Page_ii" n="ii" />

<p class="center" id="i-p2" shownumber="no">THIS EDITION 1952</p>
<p class="center" id="i-p3" shownumber="no" style="margin-top:2in"><i>Printed in Great Britain <br />at the </i><span class="sc" id="i-p3.2">Burleigh 
Press</span>, 
<i>Lewins Mead</i>, <span class="sc" id="i-p3.3">Bristol.</span></p>
</div1>

<div1 id="ii" next="ii.i" prev="i" progress="0.13%" title="Prefatory Material">

<pb id="ii.i-Page_v" n="v" />

<div2 id="ii.ii" next="ii.iii" prev="ii.i" progress="0.39%" title="Contents">
<table border="0" cellpadding="8" id="ii.ii-p0.1" style="width:90%; margin-right:10%; font-size:medium; margin-top:9pt">
<colgroup id="ii.ii-p0.2" span="1"><col id="ii.ii-p0.3" span="1" style="width:5%; text-align:right" />
<col id="ii.ii-p0.4" span="1" style="width:90%" />
<col id="ii.ii-p0.5" span="1" style="width:5%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" /></colgroup>
<tr id="ii.ii-p0.6">
<th colspan="3" id="ii.ii-p0.7" rowspan="1" style="text-align:center">CONTENTS </th>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.8">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.9" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p0.10">Chapter</span></td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.11" rowspan="1" />
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.12" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p0.13">Page</span></td>
</tr>
<tr id="ii.ii-p0.18">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.19" rowspan="1">INTRODUCTION</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.20" rowspan="1">vii</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.21">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.22" rowspan="1">I.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.23" rowspan="1">SIN</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.24" rowspan="1">1</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.25">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.26" rowspan="1">II.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.27" rowspan="1">SANCTIFICATION</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.28" rowspan="1">15</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.29">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.30" rowspan="1">III.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.31" rowspan="1">HOLINESS</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.32" rowspan="1">34</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.33">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.34" rowspan="1">IV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.35" rowspan="1">THE FIGHT</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.36" rowspan="1">51</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.37">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.38" rowspan="1">V.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.39" rowspan="1">THE COST </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.40" rowspan="1">68</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.41">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.42" rowspan="1">VI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.43" rowspan="1">GROWTH </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.44" rowspan="1">83</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.45">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.46" rowspan="1">VII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.47" rowspan="1">“ASSURANCE” </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.48" rowspan="1">100</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.49">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.50" rowspan="1">VIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.51" rowspan="1">MOSES—AN EXAMPLE </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.52" rowspan="1">135</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.53">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.54" rowspan="1">IX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.55" rowspan="1">LOT—A BEACON </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.56" rowspan="1">150</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.57">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.58" rowspan="1">X.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.59" rowspan="1">A WOMAN TO BE REMEMBERED</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.60" rowspan="1">164</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.61">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.62" rowspan="1">XI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.63" rowspan="1">CHRIST’S GREATEST TROPHY</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.64" rowspan="1">182</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.65">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.66" rowspan="1">XII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.67" rowspan="1">THE RULER OF THE WAVES</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.68" rowspan="1">196</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.69">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.70" rowspan="1">XIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.71" rowspan="1">THE CHURCH WHICH CHRIST BUILDS</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.72" rowspan="1">216</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.73">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.74" rowspan="1">XIV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.75" rowspan="1">VISIBLE CHURCHES WARNED</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.76" rowspan="1">229</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.77">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.78" rowspan="1">XV.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.79" rowspan="1">“LOVEST THOU ME?”</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.80" rowspan="1">241</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.81">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.82" rowspan="1">XVI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.83" rowspan="1">WITHOUT CHRIST </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.84" rowspan="1">254</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.85">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.86" rowspan="1">XVII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.87" rowspan="1">THIRST RELIEVED </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.88" rowspan="1">262</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.89">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.90" rowspan="1">XVIII.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.91" rowspan="1">“UNSEARCHABLE RICHES” </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.92" rowspan="1">280</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.93">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.94" rowspan="1">XIX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.95" rowspan="1">WANTS OF THE TIMES </td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.96" rowspan="1">292</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.97">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.98" rowspan="1">XX.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.99" rowspan="1">“CHRIST IS ALL”</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.100" rowspan="1">309</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.101">
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.102" rowspan="1">XXI.</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.103" rowspan="1">EXTRACTS FROM OLD WRITERS</td>
<td colspan="1" id="ii.ii-p0.104" rowspan="1">326</td>
</tr></table>


<pb id="ii.ii-Page_vii" n="vii" />


</div2>

<div2 id="ii.iii" next="iii" prev="ii.ii" progress="0.46%" title="Introduction">


<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h2>


<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p1" shownumber="no">The twenty papers contained in this volume are a humble contribution 
to a cause which is exciting much interest in the present day,—I mean the cause 
of <i>Scriptural holiness</i>. It is a cause which everyone who loves Christ, and desires 
to advance His kingdom in the world, should endeavour to help forward. Everyone 
can do something, and I wish to add my mite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p2" shownumber="no">The reader will find little that is 
directly controversial in these papers. I have carefully abstained from naming modern 
teachers and modern books. I have been content to give the result of my own study 
of the Bible, my own private meditations, my own prayers for light, and my own reading 
of old divines. If in anything I am still in error, I hope I shall be shown it before 
I leave the world. We all see in part, and have a treasure in earthen vessels. I 
trust I am willing to learn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p3" shownumber="no">I have had a deep conviction for many years that practical 
holiness and entire self-consecration to God are not sufficiently attended to by 
modern Christians in this country. Politics, or controversy, or party-spirit, or 
worldliness, have eaten out the heart of lively piety in too many of us. The subject 
of personal godliness has fallen sadly into the background. The standard of living 
has become painfully low in many quarters. The immense importance of “adorning 
the doctrine of God our Saviour” (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.10" parsed="|Titus|2|10|0|0" passage="Titus ii. 10">Titus ii. 10</scripRef>), and making it lovely and beautiful 
by our daily habits and tempers, has been far too much overlooked. Worldly people 
sometimes complain with reason that “religious” persons, so-called, are not so 
amiable and unselfish and good-natured as others who make no profession of religion. 
Yet sanctification, in its place and proportion, is quite as important as justification. 
Sound Protestant and Evangelical doctrine is useless if it is not accompanied by 
a holy life. It is worse than useless: it does positive harm. It is despised by 
keen-sighted and shrewd men of the world, as an unreal and hollow thing, and brings 
religion into contempt. It is my firm impression that we want a thorough revival 
about <i>Scriptural holiness</i>, and I am deeply thankful that attention is being directed 
to the point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p4" shownumber="no">It is, however, of great importance that the whole subject should 
be placed on right foundations, and that the movement about it should not be damaged 
by crude, disproportioned, and one-sided statements. If such statements abound, 
we must not be surprised. Satan knows well the power of true holiness, and the <pb id="ii.iii-Page_viii" n="viii" />immense injury which increased attention to it will do to his kingdom. 
It is his interest, therefore, to promote strife and controversy about this part 
of God’s truth. Just as in time past he has succeeded in mystifying and confusing 
men’s minds about justification, so he is labouring in the present day to make men 
“darken counsel by words without knowledge” about sanctification. May the Lord 
rebuke him! I cannot however give up the hope that good will be brought out of 
evil, that discussion will elicit truth, and that variety of opinion will lead us 
all to search the Scriptures more, to pray more, and to become more diligent in 
trying to find out what is “the mind of the Spirit.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p5" shownumber="no">I now feel it a duty, in sending 
forth this volume, to offer a few introductory hints to those whose attention is 
specially directed to the subject of sanctification in the present day. I know that 
I do so at the risk of seeming presumptuous, and possibly of giving offence. But 
something must be ventured in the interests of God’s truth. I shall therefore put 
my hints into the form of questions, and I shall request my readers to take them 
as “Cautions for the Times on the subject of holiness.”</p> 

<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p6" shownumber="no">(1) I ask, in the first place, whether it is wise to speak of 
faith as the one thing needful, and the only thing required, as many seem to do 
now-a-days in handling the doctrine of sanctification?—Is it wise to proclaim 
in so bald, naked, and unqualified a way as many do, that the holiness of converted 
people is <i>by faith only, and not at all by personal exertion</i>? Is it according to 
the proportion of God’s Word? I doubt it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p7" shownumber="no">That faith in Christ is the root of all 
holiness—that the first step towards a holy life is to believe on Christ—that until 
we believe we have not a jot of holiness—that union with Christ by faith is the 
secret of both beginning to be holy and continuing holy—that the life that we live 
in the flesh we must live by the faith of the Son of God—that faith purifies the 
heart—that faith is the victory which overcomes the world—that by faith the elders 
obtained a good report—all these are truths which no well-instructed Christian will 
ever think of denying. But surely the Scriptures teach us that in following holiness 
the true Christian needs personal exertion and work as well as faith. The very same 
Apostle who says in one place, “The life that I live in the flesh I live by the 
faith of the Son of God,” says in another place, “I fight—I run—I keep under my 
body;” and in other places, “Let us cleanse ourselves—let us labour, let us lay 
aside every weight.” (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.26" parsed="|1Cor|9|26|0|0" passage="1Cor 9:26">1 Cor. ix. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.3" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" passage="2Cor 7:1">
2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.4" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.11 Bible:Heb.12.1" parsed="|Heb|4|11|0|0;|Heb|12|1|0|0" passage="Heb 4:11; 12:1">Heb. iv. 11; xii. 1 </scripRef>.) Moreover, the Scriptures nowhere teach us that faith <i>sanctifies</i> us in the 
same sense, and in the same manner, that faith <i>justifies</i> us! Justifying faith is 
a grace that “worketh not,” but simply trusts, rests, and leans on Christ. (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.5" parsed="|Rom|4|5|0|0" passage="Rom 4:5">Rom. 
<pb id="ii.iii-Page_ix" n="ix" />iv. 5</scripRef>.) Sanctifying faith is a grace of which the very life is action: it “worketh by love,” and, like a main-spring, moves the whole inward man. (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.6" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 6">Gal. 
v. 6</scripRef>.) After all, the precise phrase “sanctified by faith” is only found once 
in the New Testament. The Lord Jesus said to Saul, “I send thee, that they may receive 
forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that 
is in Me.” Yet even there I agree with Alford, that “<i>by faith</i>” belongs to the 
whole sentence, and must not be tied to the word “sanctified.” The true sense is, 
“that by faith in Me they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among 
them that are sanctified.” (Compare <scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.7" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" passage="Acts xxvi. 18">Acts xxvi. 18</scripRef> with <scripRef id="ii.iii-p7.8" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.32" parsed="|Acts|20|32|0|0" passage="Acts xx. 32">Acts xx. 32</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p8" shownumber="no">As to the phrase 
“holiness by faith,” I find it nowhere in the New Testament. Without controversy, 
in the matter of our justification before God, faith in Christ is the one thing 
needful. All that simply believe are justified. Righteousness is imputed “to him 
that worketh not but believeth.” (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.5" parsed="|Rom|4|5|0|0" passage="Rom. iv. 5">Rom. iv. 5</scripRef>.) It is thoroughly Scriptural and right 
to say “faith alone justifies.” But it is not equally Scriptural and right so say 
“faith alone sanctifies.” The saying requires very large qualification. Let one 
fact suffice. We are frequently told that a man is “justified by faith without 
the deeds of the law,” by St. Paul. But not once are we told that we are “sanctified 
by faith without the deeds of the law.” On the contrary, we are expressly told by 
St. James that the faith whereby we are <i>visibly and demonstratively</i> justified before 
man, is a faith which “if it hath not works is dead, being alone.”<note anchored="yes" id="ii.iii-p8.2" n="1" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p9" shownumber="no">“There is a double justification by God: the one authoritative, the other declarative or demonstrative.”—The first is St. 
Paul’s scope, when he speaks of justification by faith without the deeds of the 
law. The second is St. James’ scope, when he speaks of justification by works.”—<i>T. 
Goodwin on Gospel Holiness</i>. <i>Works</i>, vol. vii, p. 181.</p></note> (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.17" parsed="|Jas|2|17|0|0" passage="James ii. 17">James ii. 
17</scripRef>.) I may be told, in reply, that no one of course means to disparage “works” 
as an essential part of a holy life. It would be well, however, to make this more 
plain than many seem to make it in these days.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p10" shownumber="no">(2) I ask, in the second place, whether it is wise to make so 
little as some appear to do, comparatively, of the many <i>practical exhortations 
to holiness in daily life</i> which are to be found in the Sermon on the Mount, and 
in the latter part of most of St. Paul’s epistles? Is it according to the proportion 
of God’s Word? I doubt it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p11" shownumber="no">That a life of daily self-consecration and daily communion 
with God should be aimed at by everyone who professes to be a believer—that we 
should strive to attain the habit of going to the Lord Jesus Christ with everything 
we find a burden, whether great or small, and casting it upon Him—all this, I repeat, 
no well-taught child of God will dream of disputing. But surely the New Testament 
teaches us that we want something more than generalities about holy living, which 
often prick no conscience and give no <pb id="ii.iii-Page_x" n="x" />offence. The <i>details</i> and particular ingredients of which holiness is 
composed in daily life, ought to be fully set forth and pressed on believers by 
all who profess to handle the subject. True holiness does not consist merely of 
believing and feeling, but of doing and bearing, and a practical exhibition of active 
and passive grace. Our tongues, our tempers, our natural passions and inclinations—our conduct as parents and children, masters and servants, husbands and wives, rulers 
and subjects—our dress, our employment of time, our behaviour in business, our demeanour 
in sickness and health, in riches and in poverty—all, all these are matters which 
are fully treated by inspired writers. They are not content with a general statement 
of what we should believe and feel, and how we are to have the roots of holiness 
planted in our hearts. They dig down lower. They go into particulars. They specify 
minutely what a holy man ought to do and be in his own family, and by his own fireside, 
if he abides in Christ. I doubt whether this sort of teaching is sufficiently attended 
to in the movement of the present day. When people talk of having received “such 
a blessing,” and of having found “the higher life,” after hearing some earnest 
advocate of “holiness by faith and self-consecration,” while their families and 
friends see no improvement and no increased sanctity in their daily tempers and 
behaviour, immense harm is done to the cause of Christ. True holiness, we surely 
ought to remember, does not consist merely of inward sensations and impressions. 
It is much more than tears, and sighs, and bodily excitement, and a quickened pulse, 
and a passionate feeling of attachment to our own favourite preachers and our own 
religious party, and a readiness to quarrel with everyone who does not agree with 
us. It is something of “the image of Christ,” which can be seen and observed by 
others in our private life, and habits, and character, and doings. (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p12" shownumber="no">(3) I ask, in the third place, whether it is wise to use vague 
language about <i>perfection</i>, and to press on Christians a <i>standard of holiness</i>, as 
attainable in this world for which there is no warrant to be shown either in Scripture 
or experience? I doubt it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p13" shownumber="no">That believers are exhorted to “perfect holiness in 
the fear of God”—to “go on to perfection”—to “be perfect,” no careful reader 
of his Bible will ever think of denying. (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" passage="2Cor 7:1">2 Cor. 
vii. 1 </scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p13.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.1" parsed="|Heb|6|1|0|0" passage="Heb. vi. 1 ">Heb. vi. 1 </scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p13.3" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.11" parsed="|2Cor|7|11|0|0" passage="2Cor 7:11">2 
Cor. xiii. 11</scripRef>.) But I have yet to learn that there is a single passage in Scripture which teaches 
that a literal perfection, a complete and entire freedom from sin, in thought, or 
word, or deed, is attainable, or ever has been attained, by any child of Adam in 
this world. A comparative perfection, a perfection in knowledge, an all-round consistency 
in every relation of life, a thorough soundness in every point of doctrine—this 
may be seen occasionally in some of God’s believing people. But as to an <i>absolute 
literal </i><pb id="ii.iii-Page_xi" n="xi" /><i>perfection</i>, the most eminent saints of God in every age have always 
been the very last to lay claim to it! On the contrary, they have always had the 
deepest sense of their own utter unworthiness and imperfection. The more spiritual 
light they have enjoyed the more they have seen their own countless defects and 
shortcomings. The more grace they have had the more they have been “clothed with 
humility.” (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p13.4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0" passage="1Pet 5:5">1 Peter v. 5</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p14" shownumber="no">What saint can be named in God’s Word, of whose life 
many details are recorded, who was literally and absolutely perfect? Which of them 
all, when writing about himself, ever talks of feeling free from imperfection? 
On the contrary, men like David, and St. Paul, and St. John, declare in the strongest 
language that they feel in their own hearts weakness and sin. The holiest men of 
modern times have always been remarkable for deep humility. Have we ever seen holier 
men than the martyred John Bradford, or Hooker, or Usher, or Baxter, or Rutherford, 
or M’Cheyne? Yet no one can read the writings and letters of these men without 
seeing that they felt themselves “debtors to mercy and grace” every day, and the 
very last thing they ever laid claim to was perfection!</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p15" shownumber="no">In face of such facts as 
these I must protest against the language used in many quarters, in these last days, 
about <i>perfection</i>. I must think that those who use it either know very little of 
the nature of sin, or of the attributes of God, or of their own hearts, or of the 
Bible, or of the meaning of words. When a professing Christian coolly tells me that 
he has got beyond such hymns as “Just as I am,” and that they are below his present 
experience, though they suited him when he first took up religion, I must think 
his soul is in a very unhealthy state! When a man can talk coolly of the possibility 
of “living without sin” while in the body, and can actually say that he has “never had an evil thought for three months,” I can only say that in my opinion he 
is a very ignorant Christian! I protest against such teaching as this. It not only 
does no good, but does immense harm. It disgusts and alienates from religion far-seeing 
men of the world, who know it is incorrect and untrue. It depresses some of the 
best of God’s children, who feel they never can attain to “perfection” of this 
kind. It puffs up many weak brethren, who fancy they are something when they are 
nothing. In short, it is a dangerous delusion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p16" shownumber="no">(4) In the fourth place, is it wise to assert so positively and 
violently, as many do, that <i>the seventh chapter of the Epistle to the Romans</i> does 
not describe the experience of the advanced saint, but the experience of the unregenerate 
man, or of the weak and un-established believer? I doubt it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p17" shownumber="no">I admit fully that 
the point has been a disputed one for eighteen 
<pb id="ii.iii-Page_xii" n="xii" />centuries, in fact ever since the days of St. Paul. I admit fully 
that eminent Christians like John and Charles Wesley, and Fletcher, a hundred years 
ago, to say nothing of some able writers of our own time, maintain firmly that St. 
Paul was not describing his own present experience when he wrote this seventh chapter. 
I admit fully that many cannot see what I and many others do see: viz., that Paul 
says nothing in this chapter which does not precisely tally with the recorded experience 
of the most eminent saints in every age, and that he does say several things which 
no unregenerate man or weak believer would ever think of saying, and cannot say. 
So, at any rate, it appears to me. But I will not enter into any detailed 
discussion of the chapter.<note anchored="yes" id="ii.iii-p17.1" n="2" place="foot">Those who care to go into the subject will find it fully discussed in 
the Commentaries of Willet, Elton, Chalmers, and Haldane, and in Owen on <i>Indwelling 
Sin</i>, and in the work of Stafford on the <i>Seventh of Romans</i>.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p18" shownumber="no">What I do lay stress upon is the broad fact that the best commentators 
in every era of the Church have almost invariably applied the seventh chapter of 
Romans to advanced believers. The commentators who do not take this view have been, 
with a few bright exceptions, the Romanists, the Socinians, and the Arminians. Against 
them is arrayed the judgment of almost all the Reformers, almost all the Puritans, 
and the best modern Evangelical divines. I shall be told, of course, that no man 
is infallible, that the Reformers, Puritans, and modern divines I refer to may have 
been entirely mistaken, and the Romanists, Socinians, and Arminians may have been 
quite right! Our Lord has taught us, no doubt, to “call no man master.” But while 
I ask no man to call the Reformers and Puritans “masters,” I do ask people to 
read what they say on this subject, and answer their arguments, if they can. This 
has not been done yet! To say, as some do, that they do not want human “dogmas” 
and “doctrines,” is no reply at all. The whole point at issue is, “What is 
the meaning of a passage of Scripture? How is the Seventh chapter of the Epistle 
to the Romans to be interpreted? What is the true sense of its words?” At any 
rate let us remember that there is a great fact which cannot be got over. On one 
side stand the opinions and interpretation of Reformers and Puritans, and on the 
other the opinions and interpretations of Romanists, Socinians, and Arminians. 
Let that be distinctly understood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p19" shownumber="no">In the face of such a fact as this I must enter 
my protest against the sneering, taunting, contemptuous language which has been 
frequently used of late by some of the advocates of what I must call the Arminian 
view of the Seventh of Romans, in speaking of the opinions of their opponents. To 
say the least, such language is unseemly, and only defeats its own end. A cause 
which is 
<pb id="ii.iii-Page_xiii" n="xiii" />defended by such language is deservedly suspicious. Truth needs no 
such weapons. If we cannot agree with men, we need not speak of their views with 
discourtesy and contempt. An opinion which is backed and supported by such men as 
the best Reformers and Puritans may not carry conviction to all minds in the nineteenth 
century, but at any rate it would be well to speak of it with respect.


</p>


<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p20" shownumber="no">(5) In the fifth place, is it wise to use the language which is 
often used in the present day about the doctrine of “<i>Christ in us</i>”? I doubt it. 
Is not this doctrine often exalted to a position which it does not occupy in Scripture? I am afraid that it is.</p>


<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p21" shownumber="no">That the true believer is one with Christ and Christ in him, no 
careful reader of the New Testament will think of denying for a moment. There is, 
no doubt, a mystical union between Christ and the believer. With Him we died, with 
Him we were buried, with Him we rose again, with Him we sit in heavenly places. 
We have five plain texts where we are distinctly taught that Christ is “in us.” 
(<scripRef id="ii.iii-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.10" parsed="|Rom|8|10|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 10">Rom. viii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p21.2" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20 Bible:Gal.4.19" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0;|Gal|4|19|0|0" passage="Gal 2:20; 4:19">Gal. ii. 20; iv. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p21.3" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.17" parsed="|Eph|3|17|0|0" passage="Eph. iii. 17">Eph. iii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii.iii-p21.4" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.11" parsed="|Col|3|11|0|0" passage="Col. iii. 11">Col. iii. 11</scripRef>.) But we must 
be careful that we understand what we mean by the expression. That “Christ dwells 
in our hearts by faith,” and carries on His inward work by His Spirit, is clear 
and plain. But if we mean to say that beside, and over, and above this there is 
some mysterious indwelling of Christ in a believer, we must be careful what we are 
about. Unless we take care, we shall find ourselves ignoring the work of the Holy 
Ghost. We shall be forgetting that in the Divine economy of man’s salvation election 
is the special work of God the Father—atonement, mediation, and intercession, the 
special work of God the Son—and sanctification, the special work of God the Holy 
Ghost. We shall be forgetting that our Lord said, when He went away, that He would 
send us another Comforter, who should “abide with us” for ever, and, as it were, 
take His place. (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p21.5" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" passage="John xiv. 16">John xiv. 16</scripRef>.) In short, under the idea that we are honouring 
Christ, we shall find that we are dishonouring His special and peculiar gift—the 
Holy Ghost. Christ, no doubt, as God, is everywhere—in our hearts, in heaven, in 
the place where two or three are met together in His name. But we really must remember 
that Christ, as our risen Head and High Priest, is <i>specially</i> at God’s right hand 
interceding for us until He comes the second time; and that Christ carries on His 
work in the hearts of His people by the special work of His Spirit, whom He promised 
to send when He left the world. (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p21.6" osisRef="Bible:John.15.26" parsed="|John|15|26|0|0" passage="John xv. 26">John xv. 26</scripRef>.) A comparison of the ninth and tenth 
verses of the eighth chapter of Romans seems to me to show this plainly. It convinces 
me that “Christ in us” means Christ in us “by His Spirit.” Above all, the words 
of St. John are most distinct and express: “Hereby we know that He abideth in 
us by the Spirit which He hath given us.” (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p21.7" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.24" parsed="|1John|3|24|0|0" passage="1John 3:24">1 John iii. 24</scripRef>.)</p>


<pb id="ii.iii-Page_xiv" n="xiv" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p22" shownumber="no">In saying all this, I hope no one will misunderstand me. I do 
not say that the expression. “Christ in us” is unscriptural. But I do say that I 
see great danger of giving an extravagant and unscriptural importance to the idea 
contained in the expression; and I do fear that many use it now-a-days without 
exactly knowing what they mean, and unwittingly, perhaps, dishonour the mighty work 
of the Holy Ghost. If any readers think that I am needlessly scrupulous about the 
point, I recommend to their notice a curious book by Samuel Rutherford (author of 
the well-known letters), called “The Spiritual Antichrist.” They will there see 
that two centuries ago the wildest heresies arose out of an extravagant teaching 
of this very doctrine of the “indwelling of Christ” in believers. They will find 
that Saltmarsh, and Dell, and Towne, and other false teachers, against whom good 
Samuel Rutherford contended, began with strange notions of “Christ in us,” and 
then proceeded to build on the doctrine antinomianism, and fanaticism of the worst 
description and vilest tendency. They maintained that the separate, personal life 
of the believer was so completely gone, that it was <i>Christ living in him</i> who repented, 
and believed, and acted! The root of this huge error was a forced and unscriptural 
interpretation of such texts as “I live: yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.” 
(<scripRef id="ii.iii-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>.) And the natural result of it was that many of the unhappy followers 
of this school came to the comfortable conclusion that believers were not responsible, 
whatever they might do! Believers, forsooth, were dead and buried; and only Christ 
lived in them, and <i>undertook</i> everything for them! The ultimate consequence was, 
that some thought they might sit still in a carnal security, their personal accountableness 
being entirely gone, and might commit any kind of sin without fear! Let us never 
forget that truth, distorted and exaggerated, can become the mother of the most 
dangerous heresies. When we speak of “Christ being in us,” let us take care to 
explain what we mean. I fear some neglect this in the present day.</p>


<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p23" shownumber="no">(6) In the sixth place, is it wise to draw such a deep, wide, 
and distinct line of separation between conversion and <i>consecration, or the higher 
life</i>, so called, as many do draw in the present day? Is this according to the proportion 
of God’s Word? I doubt it.</p>


<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p24" shownumber="no">There is, unquestionably, nothing new in this teaching. It is 
well known that Romish writers often maintain that the Church is divided into three 
classes—sinners, penitents, and saints. The modern teachers of this day who tell 
us that professing Christians are of three sorts—the unconverted, the converted, 
and the partakers of the “higher life” of complete consecration—appear to me to 
occupy very much the same ground! But whether the idea be old or new, Romish or 
English, I am utterly unable to see that it has <pb id="ii.iii-Page_xv" n="xv" />any warrant of Scripture. The Word of God always 
speaks of two great divisions of mankind, and two only. It speaks of the living 
and the dead in sin—the believer and the unbeliever—the converted and the unconverted—the 
travellers in the narrow way and the travellers in the broad—the wise and the foolish—the 
children of God and the children of the devil. <i>Within</i> each of these two great classes 
there are, doubtless, various measures of sin and of grace; but it is only the difference 
between the higher and lower end of an inclined plane. <i>Between</i> these two great classes 
there is an enormous gulf; they are as distinct as life and death, light and darkness, 
heaven and hell. But of a division into three classes the Word of God says nothing 
at all! I question the wisdom of making new-fangled divisions which the Bible has 
not made, and I thoroughly dislike the notion of a second conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p25" shownumber="no">That there 
is a vast difference between one degree of grace and another—that spiritual life 
admits of growth, and that believers should be continually urged on every account 
to grow in grace—all this I fully concede. But the theory of a sudden, mysterious 
transition of a believer into a state of blessedness and <i>entire consecration</i>, at 
one mighty bound, I cannot receive. It appears to me to be a man-made invention; 
and I do not see a single plain text to prove it in Scripture. Gradual growth in 
grace, growth in knowledge, growth in faith, growth in love, growth in holiness, 
growth in humility, growth in spiritual-mindedness—all this I see clearly taught 
and urged in Scripture, and clearly exemplified in the lives of many of God’s saints. 
But sudden, instantaneous leaps from conversion to <i>consecration</i> I fail to see in 
the Bible. I doubt, indeed, whether we have any warrant for saying that a man can 
possibly be <i>converted</i> without being consecrated to God! More consecrated he doubtless 
can be, and will be as his grace increases; but if he was not consecrated to God 
in the very day that he was converted and born again, I do not know what conversion 
means. Are not men in danger of undervaluing and underrating the immense blessedness 
of conversion? Are they not, when they urge on believers the “higher life” as 
a second conversion, underrating the length, and breadth, and depth, and height, 
of that great first change which Scripture calls the new birth, the new creation, 
the spiritual resurrection? I may be mistaken. But I have sometimes thought, while 
reading the strong language used by many about “consecration,” in the last few 
years, that those who use it must have had previously a singularly low and inadequate 
view of “conversion,” if indeed they knew anything about conversion at all. In 
short, I have almost suspected that when they were <i>consecrated</i>, they were in reality 
<i>converted</i> for the first time!</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p26" shownumber="no">I frankly confess I prefer the old paths. I think 
it wiser and <pb id="ii.iii-Page_xvi" n="xvi" />safer to press on all converted people the possibility 
of continual <i>growth</i> in grace, and the absolute necessity of going forward, increasing 
more and more, and every year dedicating and consecrating themselves more, in spirit, 
soul, and body, to Christ. By all means let us teach that there is more holiness 
to be attained, and more of heaven to be enjoyed upon earth than most believers 
now experience. But I decline to tell any converted man that he needs a <i>second conversion</i>, 
and that he may some day or other pass by one enormous step into a state of entire 
<i>consecration</i>. I decline to teach it, because I cannot see any warrant for such teaching 
in Scripture. I decline to teach it, because I think the tendency of the doctrine 
is thoroughly mischievous, depressing the humble-minded and meek, and puffing up 
the shallow, the ignorant, and the self-conceited, to a most dangerous extent.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p27" shownumber="no">(7) In the seventh and last place, is it wise to teach believers 
that they ought not to think so much of fighting and struggling against sin, but 
ought rather to “<i>yield themselves to God</i>” and be passive in the hands of Christ? Is this according to the proportion of God’s Word? I doubt it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p28" shownumber="no">It is a simple 
fact that the expression “yield yourselves” is only to be found in one place in 
the New Testament, as a duty urged upon believers. That place is in the sixth chapter 
of Romans, and there within six verses the expression occurs five times. (See <scripRef id="ii.iii-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.13-Rom.6.19" parsed="|Rom|6|13|6|19" passage="Rom. vi. 13-19">Rom. 
vi. 13-19</scripRef>.) But even there the word will not bear the sense of “placing ourselves 
passively in the hands of another.” Any Greek student can tell us that the sense 
is rather that of actively “presenting” ourselves for use, employment, and service. 
(See <scripRef id="ii.iii-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" passage="Rom. xii. 1">Rom. xii. 1</scripRef>.) The expression therefore stands alone. But, on the other hand, 
it would not be difficult to point out at least twenty-five or thirty distinct passages 
in the Epistles where believers are plainly taught to use active personal exertion, 
and are addressed as responsible for doing energetically what Christ would have 
them do, and are not told to “yield themselves” up as passive agents and sit still, 
but to arise and work. A holy violence, a conflict, a warfare, a fight, a soldier’s 
life, a wrestling, are spoken of as characteristic of the true Christian. The account 
of “the armour of God” in the sixth chapter of Ephesians, one might think, settles 
the question.<note anchored="yes" id="ii.iii-p28.3" n="3" place="foot">Old Sibbe’s 
Sermon on “Victorious Violence” deserves the attention of all who have his works.—<i>Vol</i>. vii., p. 30.</note>—Again, it would be easy to show that the doctrine of sanctification 
without personal exertion, by simply “yielding ourselves to God,” is 
precisely the doctrine of the antinomian fanatics in the seventeenth century (to whom I have 
referred already, described in Rutherford’s <i>Spiritual Antichrist</i>), and that the 
tendency of it is evil in the extreme.—Again, it would be easy to <pb id="ii.iii-Page_xvii" n="xvii" />show that the doctrine is utterly subversive of the 
whole teaching of such tried and approved books as <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>, and that 
if we receive it we cannot do better than put Bunyan’s old book in the fire! If 
Christian in <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i> simply <i>yielded himself to God</i>, and never fought, 
or struggled, or wrestled, I have read the famous allegory in vain. But the plain 
truth is, that men will persist in confounding two things that differ—that is, justification 
and sanctification. In justification the word to be addressed to man is believe—only 
believe; in sanctification the word must be “watch, pray, and fight.” What God 
has divided let us not mingle and confuse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p29" shownumber="no">I leave the subject of my introduction 
here, and hasten to a conclusion. I confess that I lay down my pen with feelings 
of sorrow and anxiety. There is much in the attitude of professing Christians in 
this day which fills me with concern, and makes me full of fear for the future. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p30" shownumber="no">There is an amazing ignorance of Scripture among many, and a consequent want of 
established, solid religion. In no other way can I account for the ease with which 
people are, like children, “tossed to and fro, and carried about by every wind 
of doctrine.” (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.14" parsed="|Eph|4|14|0|0" passage="Eph. iv. 14">Eph. iv. 14</scripRef>.) There is an Athenian love of novelty abroad, and a 
morbid distaste for anything old and regular, and in the beaten path of our forefathers. 
Thousands will crowd to hear a new voice and a new doctrine, without considering 
for a moment whether what they hear is true.—There is an incessant craving after 
any teaching which is sensational, and exciting, and rousing to the feelings.—There 
is an unhealthy appetite for a sort of spasmodic and hysterical Christianity. The 
religious life of many is little better than spiritual dram-drinking, and the “meek and quiet spirit” which St. Peter commends is clean forgotten, (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p30.2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|4|0|0" passage="1Pet 3:4">1 Peter iii. 
4</scripRef>.) Crowds, and crying, and hot rooms, and high-flown singing, and an incessant 
rousing of the emotions, are the only things which many care for.—Inability to distinguish 
differences in doctrine is spreading far and wide, and so long as the preacher is 
“clever” and “earnest,” hundreds seem to think it must be all right, and call 
you dreadfully “narrow and uncharitable” if you hint that he is unsound I Moody 
and Haweis, Dean Stanley and Canon Liddon, Mackonochie and Pearsall Smith, all seem 
to be alike in the eyes of such people. All this is sad, very sad. But if, in addition 
to this, the true-hearted advocates of increased holiness are going to fall out 
by the way and misunderstand one another, it will be sadder still. We shall indeed 
be in evil plight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p31" shownumber="no">For myself, I am aware that I am no longer a young minister. 
My mind perhaps stiffens, and I cannot easily receive any new doctrine. “The old 
is better.” I suppose I belong to the old <pb id="ii.iii-Page_xviii" n="xviii" />school of Evangelical theology, and I am therefore 
content with such teaching about sanctification as I find in the <i>Life of Faith</i> of Sibbes and of Manton, and in 
<i>The Life, Walk, and Triumph of Faith</i> of William Romaine. 
But I must express a hope that my younger brethren who have taken up <i>new</i> views of 
holiness will beware of multiplying causeless divisions. Do they think that a higher 
standard of Christian living is needed in the present day? So do I.—Do they think 
that clearer, stronger, fuller teaching about holiness is needed? So do I.—Do they 
think that Christ ought to be more exalted as the root and author of sanctification 
as well as justification? So do I.—Do they think that believers should be urged 
more and more to live by faith? So do I.—Do they think that a very close walk with 
God should be more pressed on believers as the secret of happiness and usefulness? So do I.—In all these things we agree. But if they want to go further, then I 
ask them to take care where they tread, and to explain very clearly and distinctly 
what they mean.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p32" shownumber="no">Finally, I must deprecate, and I do it in love, the use of uncouth 
and new-fangled terms and phrases in teaching sanctification. I plead that a movement 
in favour of holiness cannot be advanced by new-coined phraseology, or by disproportioned 
and one-sided statements—or by overstraining and isolating particular texts—or by 
exalting one truth at the expense of another—or by allegorizing and accommodating 
texts, and squeezing out of them meanings which the Holy Ghost never put in them—or 
by speaking contemptuously and bitterly of those who do not entirely see things 
with our eyes, and do not work exactly in our ways. These things do not make for 
peace: they rather repel many and keep them at a distance. The cause of true sanctification 
is not helped, but hindered, by such weapons as these. A movement in aid of holiness 
which produces strife and dispute among God’s children is somewhat suspicious. For 
Christ’s sake, and in the name of truth and charity, let us endeavour to follow 
after peace as well as holiness. “What God has joined together let not man put 
asunder.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p33" shownumber="no">It is my heart’s desire, and prayer to God daily, that personal holiness 
may increase greatly among professing Christians in England, But I trust that all 
who endeavour to promote it will adhere closely to the proportion of Scripture, 
will carefully distinguish things that differ, and will separate “the precious 
from the vile.” (<scripRef id="ii.iii-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.19" parsed="|Jer|15|19|0|0" passage="Jer. xv. 19">Jer. xv. 19</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="ii.iii-Page_1" n="1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 id="iii" next="iii.i" prev="ii.iii" progress="4.12%" title="Holiness">

<h1 id="iii-p0.1">HOLINESS</h1>

<div2 id="iii.i" next="iii.ii" prev="iii" progress="4.12%" title="I. Sin">

<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">I <br />
SIN</h2> 
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Sin is the transgression of the law.</i>”—<scripRef id="iii.i-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.4" parsed="|1John|3|4|0|0" passage="1John 3:4">1 John iii. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p2" shownumber="no">He that wishes to attain right views about Christian holiness, must begin by 
examining the vast and solemn subject of sin. He must dig down very low if he would 
build high. A mistake here is most mischievous. Wrong views about holiness are generally 
traceable to wrong views about human corruption. I make no apology for beginning 
this volume of papers about holiness by making some plain statements about <i>sin</i>. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3" shownumber="no">The plain truth is that a right knowledge of sin lies at the root of all saving 
Christianity. Without it such doctrines as justification, conversion, sanctification, 
are “words and names” which convey no meaning to the mind. The first thing, therefore, 
that God does when He makes anyone a new creature in Christ, is to send light into 
his heart, and show him that he is a guilty sinner. The material creation in Genesis 
began with “light,” and so also does the spiritual creation. God “shines into our 
hearts” by the work of the Holy Ghost, and then spiritual life begins. (<scripRef id="iii.i-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.6" parsed="|2Cor|4|6|0|0" passage="2Cor 4:6">2 Cor. 
iv. 6</scripRef>.)—Dim or indistinct views of sin are the origin of most of the errors, heresies, 
and false doctrines of the present day. If a man does not realize the dangerous 
nature of his soul’s disease, you cannot wonder if he is content with false or imperfect 
remedies. I believe that one of the chief wants of the Church in the nineteenth 
century has been, and is, clearer, fuller teaching about sin.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4" shownumber="no">(1) I shall begin the subject by supplying some definition of 
sin. We are all of course familiar with the terms “sin” and “sinners.” We talk 
frequently of “sin” being in the world, and of men committing “sins.” But what 
do we mean by these terms and phrases? Do we really know? I fear there is much 
mental confusion and haziness on this point. Let me try, as briefly as possible, 
to supply an answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5" shownumber="no">I say, then, that “sin,” speaking generally, is, as the Ninth 
Article of our Church declares, “the fault and corruption of the <pb id="iii.i-Page_2" n="2" />nature of every man that is naturally engendered of the 
offspring of Adam; whereby man is very far gone (<i><span id="iii.i-p5.1" lang="LA">quam longissime</span></i> is the Latin) from 
original righteousness, and is of his own nature inclined to evil, so that the flesh 
lusteth alway against the spirit; and, therefore, in every person born into the 
world, it deserveth God’s wrath and damnation.” Sin, in short, is that vast moral 
disease which affects the whole human race, of every rank, and class, and name, 
and nation, and people, and tongue; a disease from which there never was but one 
born of woman that was free. Need I say that One was Christ Jesus the Lord?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6" shownumber="no">I say, 
furthermore, that “a sin,” to speak more particularly, consists in doing, saying, 
thinking, or imagining, anything that is not in perfect conformity with the mind 
and law of God. “Sin,” in short, as the Scripture saith, is “the transgression 
of the law.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.4" parsed="|1John|3|4|0|0" passage="1John 3:4">1 John iii. 4</scripRef>.) The slightest outward or inward departure from absolute 
mathematical parallelism with God’s revealed will and character constitutes a sin, 
and at once makes us guilty in God’s sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7" shownumber="no">Of course I need not tell any one who 
reads his Bible with attention, that a man may break God’s law in heart and thought, 
when there is no overt and visible act of wickedness. Our Lord has settled that 
point beyond dispute in the Sermon on the Mount. (<scripRef id="iii.i-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21-Matt.5.28" parsed="|Matt|5|21|5|28" passage="Matt. v. 21-28">Matt. v. 21-28</scripRef>.) Even a poet of 
our own has truly said, “A man may smile and smile, and be a villain.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8" shownumber="no">Again, I 
need not tell a careful student of the New Testament, that there are sins of omission 
as well as commission, and that we sin, as our Prayer-book justly reminds us, by 
“leaving undone the things we ought to do,” as really as by “doing the things 
we ought not to do.” The solemn words of our Master in the Gospel of St. Matthew place this point also beyond dispute. It is there written, “Depart, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire:—for I was an hungered, and ye gave Me no meat; I was thirsty, 
and ye gave Me no drink.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41-Matt.25.42" parsed="|Matt|25|41|25|42" passage="Matt. xxv. 41, 42">Matt. xxv. 41, 42</scripRef>.) It was a deep and thoughtful saying 
of holy Archbishop Usher, just before he died—“Lord, forgive me all my sins, and 
specially my sins of omission.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9" shownumber="no">But I do think it necessary in these times to remind 
my readers that a man may commit sin and yet be ignorant of it, and fancy himself 
innocent when he is guilty. I fail to see any Scriptural warrant for the modern 
assertion that “Sin is not sin to us until we discern it and are conscious of it.” 
On the contrary, in the 4th and 5th chapters of that unduly neglected book, Leviticus, 
and in the 15th of Numbers, I find Israel distinctly taught that there were sins 
of ignorance which rendered people unclean, and needed atonement. (<scripRef id="iii.i-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.1-Lev.4.35 Bible:Lev.5.14-Lev.5.19" parsed="|Lev|4|1|4|35;|Lev|5|14|5|19" passage="Lev 4:1-35; 5:14-19">Levit. iv. 1-35; v. 14-19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.25-Num.15.29" parsed="|Num|15|25|15|29" passage="Num. xv. 25-29">Num. xv. 25-29</scripRef>.) And I find our Lord expressly teaching that “the servant 
who knew <pb id="iii.i-Page_3" n="3" />not his master’s will and did it not,” was not excused on 
account of his ignorance, but was “beaten” or punished. (<scripRef id="iii.i-p9.3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.48" parsed="|Luke|12|48|0|0" passage="Luke xii. 48">Luke xii. 48</scripRef>.) We shall 
do well to remember, that when we make our own miserably imperfect knowledge and 
consciousness the measure of our sinfulness, we are on very dangerous ground. A 
deeper study of Leviticus might do us much good.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10" shownumber="no">(2) Concerning the <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p10.1">origin and source</span> of this vast moral disease 
called “sin” I must say something. I fear the views of many professing Christians 
on this point are sadly defective and unsound. I dare not pass it by. Let us, then, 
have it fixed down in our minds that the sinfulness of man does not begin from without, 
but from within. It is not the result of bad training in early years. It is not 
picked up from bad companions and bad examples, as some weak Christians are too 
fond of saying. No! it is a family disease, which we all inherit from our first 
parents, Adam and Eve, and with which we are born. Created “in the image of God,” 
innocent and righteous at first, our parents fell from original righteousness and 
became sinful and corrupt. And from that day to this all men and women are born 
in the image of fallen Adam and Eve, and inherit a heart and nature inclined to 
evil. “By one man sin entered into the world.”—“That which is born of the flesh 
is flesh.”—“We are by nature children of wrath.”—“The carnal mind is enmity against 
God.”—“Out of the heart (naturally as out of a fountain) proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries,” and the like. (<scripRef id="iii.i-p10.2" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" passage="John iii. 6">John iii. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p10.3" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" passage="Ephes. ii. 3">Ephes. ii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p10.4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 7">Rom. viii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p10.5" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.21" parsed="|Mark|7|21|0|0" passage="Mark vii. 21">Mark vii. 
21</scripRef>.) The fairest babe that has entered life this year, and become the sunbeam of 
a family, is not, as its mother perhaps fondly calls it, a little “angel,” or a 
little “innocent,” but a little “sinner.” Alas! as it lies smiling and crowing in 
its cradle, that little creature carries in its heart the seeds of every kind of 
wickedness! Only watch it carefully, as it grows in stature and its mind developes, 
and you will soon detect in it an incessant tendency to that which is bad, and a 
backwardness to that which is good. You will see in it the buds and germs of deceit, 
evil temper, selfishness, self-will, obstinacy, greediness, envy, jealousy, passion—which, 
if indulged and let alone, will shoot up with painful rapidity. Who taught the 
child these things? Where did he learn them? The Bible alone can answer these 
questions!—Of all the foolish things that parents say about their children there is none 
worse than the common saying, “My son <i>has a good heart at the bottom</i>. He is not 
what he ought to be; but he has fallen into bad hands. Public schools are bad places. 
The tutors neglect the boys. Yet he has a good heart at the bottom.”—The truth, 
unhappily, is diametrically the other way. The first cause of all sin lies in the 
natural corruption of the boy’s own heart, and not in the school.</p>

<pb id="iii.i-Page_4" n="4" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11" shownumber="no">(3) Concerning the <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p11.1">extent</span> of this vast moral disease 
of man called sin, let us beware that we make no mistake. The only safe ground is 
that which is laid for us in Scripture. “Every imagination of the thoughts of 
his heart” is by nature “evil, and that continually.”—“The heart is deceitful 
above all things, and desperately wicked,” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" passage="Gen. vi. 5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p11.3" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" passage="Jer. xvii. 9">Jer. xvii. 9</scripRef>.) Sin is 
a disease which pervades and runs through every part of our moral constitution and 
every faculty of our minds. The understanding, the affections, the reasoning powers, 
the will, are all more or less infected. Even the conscience is so blinded that 
it cannot be depended on as a sure guide, and is as likely to lead men wrong as 
right, unless it is enlightened by the Holy Ghost. In short, “from the sole of 
the foot even unto the head there is no soundness” about us. (<scripRef id="iii.i-p11.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.6" parsed="|Isa|1|6|0|0" passage="Isa. i. 6">Isa. i. 6</scripRef>.) The disease 
may be veiled under a thin covering of courtesy, politeness, good manners, and outward 
decorum; but it lies deep down in the constitution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12" shownumber="no">I admit fully that man has many 
grand and noble faculties left about him, and that in arts and sciences and literature 
he shows immense capacity. But the fact still remains that in spiritual things he 
is utterly “dead,” and has no natural knowledge, or love, or fear of God. His best 
things are so interwoven and intermingled with corruption, that the contrast only 
brings out into sharper relief the truth and extent of <i>the fall</i>. That one and the 
same creature should be in some things so high and in others so low—so great and 
yet so little—so noble and yet so mean—so grand in his conception and execution 
of material things, and yet so grovelling and debased in his affections—that he 
should be able to plan and erect buildings like those to Carnac and Luxor in Egypt, 
and the Parthenon at Athens, and yet worship vile gods and goddesses, and birds, 
and beasts, and creeping things—that he should be able to produce tragedies like 
those of Æschylus and Sophocles, and histories like that of Thucydides, and yet 
be a slave to abominable vices like those described in the first chapter of the 
Epistle to the Romans—all this is a sore puzzle to those who sneer at “God’s Word 
written,” and scoff at us as Bibliolaters. But it is a knot that we can untie with 
the Bible in our hands. We can acknowledge that man has all the marks of a majestic 
temple about him—a temple in which God once dwelt, but a temple which is now in 
utter ruins—a temple in which a shattered window here, and a doorway there, and 
a column there, still give some faint idea of the magnificence of the original design, 
but a temple which from end to end has lost its glory and fallen from its high estate. 
And we say that nothing solves the complicated problem of man’s condition but the 
doctrine of original or birth-sin and the crushing effects of the fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13" shownumber="no">Let us remember, 
besides this, that every part of the world <pb id="iii.i-Page_5" n="5" />bears testimony to the fact that sin is the 
<i>universal disease 
of all mankind</i>. Search the globe from east to west and from pole to pole—search 
every nation of every clime in the four quarters of the earth—search every rank 
and class in our own country from the highest to the lowest—and under every circumstance 
and condition, the report will be always the same. The remotest islands in the Pacific 
Ocean, completely separate from Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, beyond the reach 
alike of Oriental luxury and Western arts and literature—islands inhabited by people 
ignorant of books, money, steam, and gunpowder—uncontaminated by the vices of modern 
civilization—these very islands have always been found, when first discovered, the 
abode of the vilest forms of lust, cruelty, deceit, and superstition. If the inhabitants 
have known nothing else, they have always known how to sin! Everywhere the human 
heart is naturally “deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" passage="Jer. xvii. 9">Jer. 
xvii. 9</scripRef>.) For my part, I know no stronger proof of the inspiration of Genesis and’ 
the Mosaic account of the origin of man, than the power, extent, and universality 
of sin. Grant that mankind have all sprung from one pair, and that this pair fell 
(as <scripRef id="iii.i-p13.2" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.1-Gen.3.24" parsed="|Gen|3|1|3|24" passage="Gen 3:1-24">Gen. iii.</scripRef> tells us), and the state of human nature everywhere is easily accounted 
for. Deny it, as many do, and you are at once involved in inexplicable difficulties. 
In a word, the uniformity and universality of human corruption supply one of the 
most unanswerable instances of the enormous “difficulties of infidelity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14" shownumber="no">After 
all, I am convinced that the greatest proof of the extent and power of sin is the 
pertinacity with which it cleaves to man even after he is converted and has become 
the subject of the Holy Ghost’s operations. To use the language of the Ninth Article, 
“this infection of nature doth remain—yea, even in them that are regenerate.” So 
deeply planted are the roots of human corruption, that even after we are born again, 
renewed, “washed, sanctified, justified,” and made living members of Christ, these 
roots remain alive in the bottom of our hearts, and, like the leprosy in the walls 
of the house, we never get rid of them until the earthly house of this tabernacle 
is dissolved. Sin, no doubt, in the believer’s heart, has no longer <i>dominion</i>. It 
is checked, controlled, mortified, and crucified by the expulsive power of the new 
principle of grace. The life of a believer is a life of victory, and not of failure. 
But the very struggles which go on within his bosom, the fight that he finds it 
needful to fight daily, the watchful jealousy which he is obliged to exercise over 
his inner man, the contest between the flesh and the spirit, the inward “groanings” 
which no one knows but he who has experienced them—all, all testify to the same 
great truth, all show the enormous power and vitality of sin. Mighty indeed must 
that foe be who even when crucified is still alive! <pb id="iii.i-Page_6" n="6" />Happy is that believer who understands it, and while 
he rejoices in Christ Jesus has no confidence in the flesh; and while he says, “Thanks be unto God who giveth us the victory,” never forgets to watch and pray lest 
he fall into temptation!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15" shownumber="no">(4) Concerning the <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p15.1">guilt, vileness</span>, and 
<span class="sc" id="iii.i-p15.2">offensivenesS</span> 
of sin in the sight of God, my words shall be few. I say “few” advisedly. I do 
not think, in the nature of things, that mortal man can at all realize the exceeding 
sinfulness of sin in the sight of that holy and perfect One with whom we have to 
do. On the one hand, God is that eternal Being who “chargeth His angels with folly,” 
and in whose sight the very “heavens are not clean.” He is One who reads thoughts 
and motives as well as actions, and requires “truth in the inward parts.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p15.3" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.18 Bible:Job.15.15" parsed="|Job|15|18|0|0;|Job|15|15|0|0" passage="Job 15:18; 15:15">Job 
xv. 18; xv. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.4" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.6" parsed="|Ps|51|6|0|0" passage="Psa. li. 6">Psa. li. 6</scripRef>.) We, on the other hand—poor blind creatures, here 
to-day and gone tomorrow, born in sin, surrounded by sinners, living in a constant 
atmosphere of weakness, infirmity, and imperfection—can form none but the most inadequate 
conceptions of the hideousness of evil. We have no line to fathom it, and no measure 
by which to gauge it. The blind man can see no difference between a masterpiece 
of Titian or Raphael, and the Queen’s Head on a village signboard. The deaf man 
cannot distinguish between a penny whistle and a cathedral organ. The very animals 
whose smell is most offensive to us have no idea that they are offensive, and are 
not offensive to one another. And man, fallen man, I believe, can have no just idea 
what a vile thing sin is in the sight of that God whose handiwork is absolutely 
perfect—perfect whether we look through telescope or microscope—perfect in the formation 
of a mighty planet like Jupiter, with his satellites, keeping time to a second as 
he rolls round the sun—perfect in the formation of the smallest insect that crawls 
over a foot of ground. But let us nevertheless settle it firmly in our minds that 
sin is “the abominable thing that God hateth”—that God “is of purer eyes than 
to behold iniquity, and cannot look upon that which is evil”—that the least transgression 
of God’s law makes us “guilty of all”—that “the soul that sinneth shall die”—that 
“the wages of sin is death”—that God shall “judge the secrets of men”—that 
there is a worm that never dies, and a fire that is not quenched—that “the wicked 
shall be turned into hell”—and “shall go away into everlasting punishment”—and 
that “nothing that defiles shall in any wise enter heaven.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p15.5" osisRef="Bible:Jer.44.4" parsed="|Jer|44|4|0|0" passage="Jer. xliv. 4">Jer. xliv. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.6" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" passage="Hab. i. 13">Hab. 
i. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.7" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.10" parsed="|Jas|2|10|0|0" passage="James ii. 10">James ii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.8" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.4" parsed="|Ezek|18|4|0|0" passage="Ezek. xviii. 4">Ezek. xviii. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.9" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" passage="Rom. vi. 23">Rom. vi. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.10" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.16" parsed="|Rom|2|16|0|0" passage="Rom. ii. 16">Rom. ii. 16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.11" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.44" parsed="|Mark|9|44|0|0" passage="Mark ix. 44">Mark ix. 44</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.17" parsed="|Ps|9|17|0|0" passage="Ps. ix. 17">Ps. 
ix. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.13" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.46" parsed="|Matt|25|46|0|0" passage="Matt. xxv. 46">Matt. xxv. 46</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p15.14" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.27" parsed="|Rev|21|27|0|0" passage="Rev. xxi. 27">Rev. xxi. 27</scripRef>.) These are indeed tremendous words, when we 
consider that they are written in the Book of a most merciful God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16" shownumber="no">No proof of the 
fulness of sin, after all, is so overwhelming and <pb id="iii.i-Page_7" n="7" />unanswerable as the cross and passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the whole doctrine of His substitution and atonement. Terribly black must that 
guilt be for which nothing but the blood of the Son of God could make satisfaction. 
Heavy must that weight of human sin be which made Jesus groan and sweat drops of 
blood in agony at Gethsemane, and cry at Golgotha, “My God, my God, why hast Thou 
forsaken Me?” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.46" parsed="|Matt|27|46|0|0" passage="Matt. xxvii. 46">Matt. xxvii. 46</scripRef>.) Nothing, I am convinced, will astonish us so 
much, when we awake in the resurrection day, as the view we shall have of sin, and 
the retrospect we shall take of our own countless shortcomings and defects. Never 
till the hour when Christ comes the second time shall we fully realize the “sinfulness 
of sin.” Well might George Whitfield say, “The anthem in heaven will be, What hath 
God wrought!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17" shownumber="no">(5) One point only remains to be considered on the subject of 
sin, which I dare not pass over. That point is its <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p17.1">deceitfulness</span>. It is a point 
of most serious importance, and I venture to think it does not receive the attention 
which it deserves. You may see this deceitfulness in the wonderful proneness of 
men to regard sin as less sinful and dangerous than it is in the sight of God; 
and in their readiness to extenuate it, make excuses for it, and minimize its guilt.—“It is but a little one! God is merciful! God is not extreme to mark what is done 
amiss! We mean well! One cannot be so particular! Where is the mighty harm? 
We only do as others!” Who is not familiar with this kind of language?—You may 
see it in the long string of smooth words and phrases which men have coined in order 
to designate things which God calls downright wicked and ruinous to the soul. What 
do such expressions as “fast,” “gay,” “wild,” “unsteady,” “thoughtless,” “loose” mean? They show that men try to cheat themselves into the belief that sin 
is not quite so sinful as God says it is, and that they are not so bad as they really 
are.—You may see it in the tendency even of believers to indulge their children 
in questionable practices, and to bind their own eyes to the inevitable result of 
the love of money, of tampering with temptation, and sanctioning a low standard 
of family religion.—I fear we do not sufficiently realize the extreme subtlety of 
our soul’s disease. We are too apt to forget that temptation to sin will rarely 
present itself to us in its true colours, saying, “I am your deadly enemy, and 
I want to ruin you for ever in hell.” Oh, no! sin comes to us, like Judas, with 
a kiss; and like Joab, with an outstretched hand and flattering words. The forbidden 
fruit seemed good and desirable to Eve; yet it cast her out of Eden. The walking 
idly on his palace roof seemed harmless enough to David; yet it ended in adultery 
and murder. Sin rarely seems sin at first beginnings. Let us then watch and pray, 
lest we fall into temptation. We may give wickedness smooth <pb id="iii.i-Page_8" n="8" />names, but we cannot alter its nature and character in 
the sight of God. Let us remember St. Paul’s words: “Exhort one another daily, 
lest any be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p17.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.13" parsed="|Heb|3|13|0|0" passage="Heb. iii. 13">Heb. iii. 13</scripRef>.) It is a 
wise prayer in our Litany, “From the <i>deceits</i> of the world, the flesh, and the 
devil, good Lord, deliver us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18" shownumber="no">And now, before I go further, let me briefly mention 
two thoughts which appear to me to rise with irresistible force out of the subject. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19" shownumber="no">On the one hand, I ask my readers to observe what deep reasons we all have
<i>for humiliation 
and self-abasement</i>. Let us sit down before the picture of sin displayed to us in 
the Bible, and consider what guilty, vile, corrupt creatures we all are in the sight 
of God. What need we all have of that entire change of heart called regeneration, 
new birth, or conversion! What a mass of infirmity and imperfection cleaves to 
the very best of us at our very best! What a solemn thought it is, that “without 
holiness no man shall see the Lord!” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.) What cause we have to cry 
with the publican, every night in our lives, when we think of our sins of omission 
as well as commission, “God be merciful to me a sinner!” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p19.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" passage="Luke xviii. 13">Luke xviii. 13</scripRef>.) How 
admirably suited are the general and Communion Confessions of the Prayer-book to 
the actual condition of all professing Christians! How well that language suits 
God’s children which the Prayer-book puts in the mouth of every Churchman before 
he goes up to the Communion Table—“The remembrance of our misdoings is grievous 
unto us; the burden is intolerable. Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most 
merciful Father; for Thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, forgive us all that is 
past.” How true it is that the holiest saint is in himself a miserable sinner,” 
and a debtor to mercy and grace to the last moment of his existence!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20" shownumber="no">With my whole 
heart I subscribe to that passage in Hooker’s sermon on Justification, which begins, 
“Let the holiest and best things we do be considered. We are never better affected 
unto God than when we pray; yet when we pray, how are our affections many times 
distracted! How little reverence do we show unto the grand majesty of God unto 
whom we speak. How little remorse of our own miseries! How little taste of the 
sweet influence of His tender mercies do we feel! Are we not as unwilling many times 
to begin, and as glad to make an end, as if in saying, ‘Call upon Me,’ He had set 
us a very burdensome task? It may seem somewhat extreme, which I will speak; therefore, 
let every one judge of it, even as his own heart shall tell him, and not otherwise; I will but only make a demand! 
If God should yield unto us, not as unto Abraham—If fifty, forty, thirty, 
twenty—yea, or if ten good persons could be found in a city, for their sakes 
this city should not be destroyed; but, and if He should make us an offer thus 
large, <pb id="iii.i-Page_9" n="9" />search all the generations of men since the fall of our 
father Adam, find one man that hath done one action which hath passed from him 
pure, without any stain or blemish at all; and for that one man’s only action 
neither man nor angel should feel the torments which are prepared for both. Do 
you think that this ransom to deliver men and angels could be found to be among 
the sons of men? The best things which we do have somewhat in them to be 
pardoned.”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p20.1" n="4" place="foot">Hooker’s “Learned Discourse of Justification.”</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21" shownumber="no">That witness is 
true. For my part I am persuaded the more light we have, the more we see our own 
sinfulness: the nearer we get to heaven, the more we are clothed with humility. 
In every age of the Church you will find it true, if you will study biographies, 
that the most eminent saints—men like Bradford, Rutherford, and McCheyne—have always 
been the humblest men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22" shownumber="no">On the other hand, I ask my readers to observe <i>how deeply 
thankful we ought to be for the glorious Gospel of the grace of God</i>. There is a 
remedy revealed for man’s need, as wide and broad and deep as man’s disease. We 
need not be afraid to look at sin, and study its nature, origin, power, extent, 
and vileness, if we only look at the same time at the Almighty medicine provided 
for us in the salvation that is in Jesus Christ. Though sin has abounded, grace 
has much more abounded. Yes: in the everlasting covenant of redemption, to which 
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are parties—in the Mediator of that covenant, Jesus 
Christ the righteous, perfect God and perfect Man in one Person—in the work that 
He did by dying for our sins and rising again for our justification—in the offices 
that He fills as our Priest, Substitute, Physician, Shepherd, and Advocate—in the 
precious blood He shed which can cleanse from all sin—in the everlasting righteousness 
that He brought in—in the perpetual intercession that He carries on as our Representative 
at God’s right hand—in His power to save to the uttermost the chief of sinners, 
His willingness to receive and pardon the vilest, His readiness to bear with the 
weakest—in the grace of the Holy Spirit which He plants in the hearts of all His 
people, renewing, sanctifying and causing old things to pass away and all things 
to become new—in all this—and oh, what a brief sketch it is!—in all this, I say, 
there is a full, perfect, and complete medicine for the hideous disease of sin. 
Awful and tremendous as the right view of sin undoubtedly is, no one need faint 
and despair if he will take a right view of Jesus Christ at the same time. No wonder 
that old Flavel ends many a chapter of his admirable “Fountain of Life” with 
the touching words, “Blessed be God for Jesus Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23" shownumber="no">In bringing this mighty 
subject to a close, I feel that I have only touched the surface of it. It is one 
which cannot be thoroughly <pb id="iii.i-Page_10" n="10" />handled in a paper like this. He that would see it treated 
fully and exhaustively must turn to such masters of experimental theology as Owen, 
and Burgess, and Manton, and Charnock, and the other giants of the Puritan school. 
On subjects like this there are no writers to be compared to the Puritans. It only 
remains for me to point out some practical uses to which the whole doctrine of sin 
may be profitably turned in the present day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) I say, then, in the first place, that a Scriptural view of 
sin is one of the <i>best antidotes to that vague, dim, misty, hazy kind of theology</i> 
which is so painfully current in the present age. It is vain to shut our eyes to 
the fact that there is a vast quantity of so-called Christianity now-a-days which 
you cannot declare positively unsound, but which, nevertheless, is not full measure, 
good weight, and sixteen ounces to the pound. It is a Christianity in which there 
is undeniably “something about Christ, and something about grace, and something 
about faith, and something about repentance, and something about holiness”; but 
it is not the real “thing as it is” in the Bible. Things are out of place, and 
out of proportion. As old Latimer would have said, it is a kind of “mingle-mangle,” 
and does no good. It neither exercises influence on daily conduct, nor comforts 
in life, nor gives peace in death; and those who hold it often awake too late to 
find that they have got nothing solid under their feet. Now I believe the likeliest 
way to cure and mend this defective kind of religion is to bring forward more prominently 
the old Scriptural truth about the sinfulness of sin. People will never set their 
faces decidedly towards heaven, and live like pilgrims, until they really feel that 
they are in danger of hell. Let us all try to revive the old teaching about sin, 
in nurseries, in schools, in training colleges, in Universities. Let us not forget 
that “the law is good if we use it lawfully,” and that “by the law is the knowledge 
of sin.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.8" parsed="|1Tim|1|8|0|0" passage="1Tim 1:8">1 Tim. i. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.20 Bible:Rom.7.7" parsed="|Rom|3|20|0|0;|Rom|7|7|0|0" passage="Rom 3:20; 7:7">Rom. iii. 
20; vii. 7</scripRef>.) Let us bring the law to the front 
and press it on men’s attention. Let us expound and beat out the Ten Commandments, 
and show the length, and breadth, and depth, and height of their requirements. This 
is the way of our Lord in the Sermon on the Mount. We cannot do better than follow 
His plan. We may depend upon it, men will never come to Jesus, and stay with Jesus, 
and live for Jesus, unless they really know why they are to come, and what is their 
need. Those whom the Spirit draws to Jesus are those whom the Spirit has convinced 
of sin. Without thorough conviction of sin, men may seem to come to Jesus and follow 
Him for a season, but they will soon fall away and return to the world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) In the next place, a Scriptural view of sin is one of the 
<i>best antidotes to the extravagantly broad and liberal theology</i> which is 
so much in vogue at the present time. The tendency of modern <pb id="iii.i-Page_11" n="11" />thought is to reject dogmas, creeds, and every kind of bounds 
in religion. It is thought grand and wise to condemn no opinion whatsoever, and 
to pronounce all earnest and clever teachers to be trustworthy, however heterogeneous 
and mutually destructive their opinions may be.—Everything forsooth is true, and 
nothing is false! Everybody is right, and nobody is wrong! Everybody is 
likely to be saved, and nobody is to be lost!—The Atonement and Substitution of 
Christ, the personality of the devil, the miraculous element in Scripture, the 
reality and eternity of future punishment, all these mighty foundation-stones 
are coolly tossed overboard, like lumber, in order to lighten the ship of 
Christianity, and enable it to keep pace with modern science.—Stand up for these 
great verities, and you are called narrow, illiberal, old-fashioned, and a 
theological fossil! Quote a text, and you are told that all truth is not 
confined to the pages of an ancient Jewish Book, and that free inquiry has found 
out many things since the Book was completed!—Now, I know nothing so likely to counteract this modern plague as constant 
clear statements about the nature, reality, vileness, power, and guilt of sin. We 
must charge home into the consciences of these men of <i>broad</i> views, and demand a 
plain answer to some plain questions. We must ask them to lay their hands on their 
hearts, and tell us whether their favourite opinions comfort them in the day of 
sickness, in the hour of death, by the bedside of dying parents, by the grave of 
beloved wife or child. We must ask them whether a vague <i>earnestness</i>, without definite 
doctrine, gives them peace at seasons like these. We must challenge them to tell 
us whether they do not sometimes feel a gnawing “something” within, which all 
the free inquiry and philosophy and science in the world cannot satisfy. And then 
we must tell them that this gnawing “something” is the sense of sin, guilt, and 
corruption, which they are leaving out in their calculations. And, above all, we 
must tell them that nothing will ever make them feel rest, but submission to the 
old doctrines of man’s ruin and Christ’s redemption, and simple childlike faith 
in Jesus.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) In the next place, a right view of sin is the <i>best antidote 
to that sensuous, ceremonial, formal kind of Christianity</i>, which has swept over 
England like a flood in the last twenty-five years, and carried away so many before 
it. I can well believe that there is much that is attractive in this system of religion, 
to a certain order of minds, so long as the conscience is not fully enlightened. 
But when that wonderful part of our constitution called conscience is really awake 
and alive, I find it hard to believe that a sensuous ceremonial Christianity will 
thoroughly satisfy us. A little child is easily quieted and amused with gaudy toys, 
and dolls, and rattles, so long as it is not hungry; but once let it feel the cravings 
of nature within, <pb id="iii.i-Page_12" n="12" />and we know that nothing will satisfy it but <i>food</i>. Just 
so it is with man in the matter of his soul. Music, and flowers, and candles, and 
incense, and banners, and processions, and beautiful vestments, and confessionals, 
and man-made ceremonies of a semi-Romish character, may do well enough for him under 
certain conditions. But once let him “awake and arise from the dead,” and he will 
not rest content with these things. They will seem to him mere solemn triflings, 
and a waste of time. Once let him see his <i>sin</i>, and he must see his <i>Saviour</i>. He feels 
stricken with a deadly disease, and nothing will satisfy him but the great Physician. 
He hungers and thirsts, and he must have nothing less than the bread of life. I may 
seem bold in what I am about to say; but I fearlessly venture the assertion, that 
four-fifths of the semi-Romanism of the last quarter of a century would never have 
existed if English people had been taught more fully and clearly the nature, vileness, 
and sinfulness of sin.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) In the next place, a right view of sin is one of the 
<i>best 
antidotes to the overstrained theories of Perfection</i>, of which we hear so much in 
these times. I shall say but little about this, and in saying it I trust I shall 
not give offence. If those who press on us perfection mean nothing more than an 
all-round consistency, and a careful attention to all the graces which make up the 
Christian character, reason would that we should not only bear with them, but agree 
with them entirely. By all means let us aim high.—But if men really mean to tell 
us that here in this world a believer can attain to entire freedom from sin, live 
for years in unbroken and uninterrupted communion with God, and feel for months 
together not so much as one evil thought, I must honestly say that such an opinion 
appears to me very <i>unscriptural</i>.—I go even further. I say that the opinion is very 
dangerous to him that holds it, and very likely to depress, discourage, and keep 
back inquirers after salvation. I cannot find the slightest warrant in God’s Word 
for expecting such perfection as this while we are in the body. I believe the words 
of our Fifteenth Article are strictly true—that “Christ alone is without sin; 
and that all we, the rest, though baptized and born again in Christ, offend in many 
things; and if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
is not in us.”—To use the language of our first Homily, “There be 
imperfections in our best works: we do not love God so much as we are bound to 
do, with all our hearts, mind, and power; we do not fear God so much as we ought 
to do; we do not pray to God but with many and great imperfections. We give, 
forgive, believe, live, and hope imperfectly; we speak, think, and do 
imperfectly; we fight against the devil, the world, and the flesh imperfectly. 
Let us, therefore, not be ashamed to confess plainly our state of <pb id="iii.i-Page_13" n="13" />imperfections.”—Once more I repeat what I have said, the best 
preservative against this temporary delusion about perfection which clouds some 
minds—for such I hope I may call it—is a clear, full, distinct understanding of 
the nature, sinfulness, and deceitfulness of sin.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) In the last place, a Scriptural view of sin will prove an 
admirable <i>antidote to them low views of personal holiness</i> which are so painfully 
prevalent in these last days of the Church. This is a very painful and delicate 
subject, I know; but I dare not turn away from it. It has long been my sorrowful 
conviction that the standard of daily life among professing Christians in this country 
has been gradually falling. I am afraid that Christ-like charity, kindness, good-temper, 
unselfishness, meekness, gentleness, good-nature, self-denial, zeal to do good, 
and separation from the world, are far less appreciated than they ought to be, and 
than they used to be in the days of our fathers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29" shownumber="no">Into the causes of this state of 
things I cannot pretend to enter fully, and can only suggest conjectures for consideration. 
It may be that a certain profession of religion has become so fashionable and comparatively 
easy in the present age, that the streams which were once narrow and deep have become 
wide and shallow, and what we have gained in outward show we have lost in quality. 
It may be that the vast increase of wealth in the last twenty-five years has insensibly 
introduced a plague of worldliness, and self-indulgence, and love of ease into social 
life. What were once called luxuries are now comforts and necessaries, and self-denial 
and “enduring hardness” are consequently little known. It may be that the enormous 
amount of controversy which marks this age has insensibly dried up our spiritual 
life. We have too often been content with zeal for orthodoxy, and have neglected 
the sober realities of daily practical godliness. Be the causes what they may, I 
must declare my own belief that the result remains. There has been of late years 
a lower standard of personal holiness among believers than there used to be in 
the days of our fathers. The whole result is that the <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p29.1">spirit is grieved</span>! and the 
matter calls for much humiliation and searching of heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30" shownumber="no">As to the best remedy 
for the state of things I have mentioned, I shall venture to give an opinion. Other 
schools of thought in the Churches must judge for themselves. The cure for Evangelical 
Churchmen, I am convinced, is to be found in a clearer apprehension of the nature 
and sinfulness of sin. We need not go back to Egypt, and borrow semi-Romish practices 
in order to revive our spiritual life. We need not restore the confessional, or 
return to monasticism or asceticism. Nothing of the kind! We must simply repent 
and do our first works. We must return to first principles. We <pb id="iii.i-Page_14" n="14" />must go back to “the old paths.” We must sit down humbly 
in the presence of God, look the whole subject in the face, examine clearly what 
the Lord Jesus calls sin, and what the Lord Jesus calls “doing His will.” We must 
then try to realize that it is <i>terribly possible</i> to live a careless, easy-going, 
half-worldly life, and yet at the same time to maintain Evangelical principles and 
call ourselves Evangelical people! Once let us see that sin is far viler, and far 
nearer to us, and sticks more closely to us than we supposed, and we shall be led, 
I trust and believe, to get nearer to Christ. Once drawn nearer to Christ, we shall 
drink more deeply out of His fullness, and learn more thoroughly to “live the 
life 
of faith” in Him, as St. Paul did. Once taught to live the life of faith in Jesus, 
and abiding in Him, we shall bear more fruit, shall find ourselves more strong for 
duty, more patient in trial, more watchful over our poor weak hearts, and more like 
our Master in all our little daily ways. Just in proportion as we realize how much 
Christ has done for us, shall we labour to do much for Christ. Much forgiven, we 
shall love much. In short, as the Apostle says, “with open face beholding as in 
a glass the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the same image even as by the 
Spirit of the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.i-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" passage="2Cor 3:18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31" shownumber="no">Whatever some may please to think or say, 
there can be no doubt that an increased feeling about holiness is one of the signs 
of the times. Conferences for the promotion of “spiritual life” are becoming common 
in the present day. The subject of “spiritual life” finds a place on Congress 
platforms almost every year. It has awakened an amount of interest and general attention 
throughout the land, for which we ought to be thankful. An^ movement, based on sound 
principles, which helps to deepen our spiritual life and increase our personal holiness, 
will be a real blessing to the Church of England. It will do much to draw us together 
and heal our unhappy divisions. It may bring down some fresh out-pouring of the 
grace of the Spirit, and be “life from the dead” in these later times. But sure 
I am, as I said in the beginning of this paper, we must begin low, if we would build 
high, I am convinced that the first step towards attaining a higher standard of 
holiness is to realize more fully the amazing sinfulness of sin.</p>


<pb id="iii.i-Page_15" n="15" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.ii" next="iii.iii" prev="iii.i" progress="8.33%" title="II. Sanctification">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">II. <br />SANCTIFICATION</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Sanctify them through Thy truth</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.ii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" passage="John xvii. 17">John xvii. 17</scripRef>.</p> 
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p2" shownumber="no">“<i>This is the will of God, even your sanctification</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.ii-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:3">1 Thess. iv. 3</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3" shownumber="no">The subject 
of sanctification is one which many, I fear, dislike exceedingly. Some even turn 
from it with scorn and disdain. The very last thing they would like is to be a “saint,” or a “sanctified” man. Yet the subject does not deserve to be treated in 
this way. It is not an enemy, but a friend.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4" shownumber="no">It is a subject of the utmost importance 
to our souls. If the Bible be true, it is certain that unless we are “sanctified,” 
we shall not be saved. There are three things which, according to the Bible, are 
absolutely necessary to the salvation of every man and woman in Christendom. These 
three are, justification, regeneration, and sanctification. All three meet in every 
child of God: he is both born again, and justified, and sanctified. He that lacks 
any one of these three things is not a true Christian in the sight of God, and dying 
in that condition will not be found in heaven and glorified in the last day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5" shownumber="no">It 
is a subject which is peculiarly seasonable in the present day. Strange doctrines 
have risen up of late upon the whole subject of sanctification. Some appear to confound 
it with justification. Others fritter it away to nothing, under the pretence of 
zeal for free grace, and practically neglect it altogether. Others are so much afraid 
of “works” being made a part of justification, that they can hardly find any place 
at all for “works” in their religion. Others set up a wrong standard of sanctification 
before their eyes, and failing to attain it, waste their lives in repeated secessions 
from church to church, chapel to chapel, and sect to sect, in the vain hope that 
they will find what they want. In a day like this, a calm examination of the subject, 
as a great leading doctrine of the Gospel, may be of great use to our souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6" shownumber="no">I. 
Let us consider, firstly, <i>the true nature of sanctification</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7" shownumber="no">II. Let us consider, 
secondly, <i>the visible marks of sanctification</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8" shownumber="no">III. Let us consider, lastly, <i>wherein 
justification and sanctification agree and are like one another, and wherein they 
differ and are unlike</i>.</p> 
<pb id="iii.ii-Page_16" n="16" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9" shownumber="no">If, unhappily, the reader of these pages is one of those 
who care for nothing but this world, and make no profession of religion, I cannot 
expect him to take much interest in what I am writing. You will probably think it 
an affair of “words, and names,” and nice questions, about which it matters nothing 
what you hold and believe. But if you are a thoughtful, reasonable, sensible Christian, 
I venture to say that you will find it worth while to have some clear ideas about 
sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10" shownumber="no">I. In the first place, we have to consider <i>the nature of sanctification</i>. 
What does the Bible mean when it speaks of a “sanctified” man?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11" shownumber="no">Sanctification 
is that inward spiritual work which the Lord Jesus Christ works in a man by the 
Holy Ghost, when He calls him to be a true believer. He not only washes him from 
his sins in His own blood, but He also <i>separates</i> him from his natural love of sin 
and the world, puts a new principle in his heart, and makes him practically godly 
in life. The instrument by which the Spirit effects this work is generally the Word 
of God, though He sometimes uses afflictions and providential visitations “without 
the Word.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|0|0" passage="1Pet 3:1">1 Peter iii. 1</scripRef>.) The subject of this work of Christ by His Spirit is 
called in Scripture a “sanctified” man.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii-p11.2" n="5" place="foot">There is mention in the Scripture 
of a twofold sanctification, and consequently in a twofold holiness. The first is 
common unto persons and things, consisting of the peculiar dedication, consecration, 
or separation of them unto the service of God, by His own appointment, whereby they 
become holy. Thus the priests and Levites of old, the ark, the altar, the tabernacle, 
and the temple, were sanctified and made holy; and, indeed, in all holiness whatever, 
there is a peculiar dedication and separation unto God. But in the sense mentioned, 
this was solitary and alone. No more belonged unto it but this sacred separation, 
nor was there any other effect of this sanctification. But, secondly, there is 
another kind of sanctification and holiness, wherein this separation to God is not 
the first thing done or intended, but a consequent and effect thereof. This is real 
and internal, by the communicating of a principle of holiness unto our natures, 
attended with its exercise in acts and duties of holy obedience unto God. This is 
that which we inquire after.”—<i>John Owen on the Holy Spirit</i>. Vol. iii, p. 370, Works, Goold’s edition.</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12" shownumber="no">He who supposes that Jesus Christ only 
lived and died and rose again in order to provide justification and forgiveness 
of sins for His people, has yet much to learn. Whether he knows it or not, he is dishonouring our blessed Lord, and making Him only a half Saviour. The Lord Jesus 
has undertaken everything that His people’s souls require; not only to deliver them 
from the guilt of their sins by His atoning death, but from the dominion of their 
sins, by placing in their hearts the Holy Spirit; not only to justify them, but 
also to sanctify them. He is, thus, not only their “righteousness,” but their 
“sanctification.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.30" parsed="|1Cor|1|30|0|0" passage="1Cor 1:30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.) Let 
us hear what <pb id="iii.ii-Page_17" n="17" />the Bible says: “For their sakes I sanctify myself, 
that they also might be sanctified.”—“Christ loved the Church, and gave Himself 
for it; that He might sanctify and cleanse it.”—“Christ gave Himself for us, 
that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works.”—“Christ bore our sins in His own body on the tree, that 
we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness.”—“Christ hath reconciled 
(you) in the body of His flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable 
and unreproveable in His sight.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:John.17.19" parsed="|John|17|19|0|0" passage="John xvii. 19">John xvii. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.3" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.25" parsed="|Eph|5|25|0|0" passage="Ephes. v. 25">Ephes. v. 25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.4" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" passage="Titus ii. 14">Titus ii. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.5" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0" passage="1Pet 2:24">
1 
Peter ii. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.6" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.22" parsed="|Col|1|22|0|0" passage="Coloss. i. 22">Coloss. i. 22</scripRef>.) Let the meaning of these five texts be carefully considered. 
If words mean anything, they teach that Christ undertakes the sanctification, no 
less than the justification of His believing people. Both are alike provided for 
in that “everlasting covenant ordered in all things and sure,” of which the Mediator 
is Christ. In fact, Christ in one place is called “He that sanctifieth,” and His 
People, “they who are sanctified.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p12.7" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.11" parsed="|Heb|2|11|0|0" passage="Heb. ii. 11">Heb. ii. 11</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13" shownumber="no">The subject before us is of such 
deep and vast importance, that it requires fencing, guarding, clearing up, and marking 
out on every side. A doctrine which is needful to salvation can never be too sharply 
developed, or brought too fully into light. To clear away the confusion between 
doctrines and doctrines, which is so unhappily common among Christians, and to map 
out the precise relation between truths and truths in religion, is one way to attain 
accuracy in our theology. I shall therefore not hesitate to lay before my readers 
a series of connected propositions or statements, drawn from Scripture, which I 
think will be found useful in defining the exact nature of sanctification.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14" shownumber="no">(1) Sanctification, then, is the invariable result of that <i>vital 
union with Christ</i> which true faith gives to a Christian.—“He that abideth in Me, 
and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" passage="John xv. 5">John xv. 5</scripRef>.) The branch which 
bears no fruit is no living branch of the vine. The union with Christ which produces 
no effect on heart and life is a mere formal union, which is worthless before God. 
The faith which has not a sanctifying influence on the character is no better than 
the faith of devils. It is a “dead faith, because it is alone.” It is not the gift 
of God. It is not the faith of God’s elect. In short, where there is no sanctification 
of life, there is no real faith in Christ. True faith worketh by love. In constrains 
a man to live unto the Lord from a deep sense of gratitude for redemption. It makes 
him feel that he can never do too much for Him that died for him. Being much forgiven, 
he loves much. He whom the blood cleanses, walks in the light. He who has real lively 
hope in Christ, purifieth himself even as He is pure. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p14.2" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.17-Jas.2.20" parsed="|Jas|2|17|2|20" passage="James ii. 17-20">James ii. 17-20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p14.3" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.1" parsed="|Titus|1|1|0|0" passage=" Titus i. 1">
Titus i. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p14.4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 6">Gal. v. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p14.5" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7 Bible:1John.3.3" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0;|1John|3|3|0|0" passage="1John 1:7; 3:3">
1 John i. 7; iii. 3</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="iii.ii-Page_18" n="18" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15" shownumber="no">(2) Sanctification, again, is the <i>outcome and inseparable 
consequence of regeneration</i>. He that is born again and made a new creature, receives a new nature and a new principle, 
and always lives a new life. A regeneration which a man can have, and yet live carelessly 
in sin or worldliness, is a regeneration invented by uninspired theologians, but 
never mentioned in Scripture. On the contrary, St. John expressly says, that “He 
that is born of God doth not commit sin—doeth righteousness—loveth the brethren—keepeth 
himself—and overcometh the world.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.29 Bible:1John.3.9-1John.3.14 Bible:1John.5.4-1John.5.18" parsed="|1John|2|29|0|0;|1John|3|9|3|14;|1John|5|4|5|18" passage="1John 2:29; 3:9-14; 5:4-18">1 John ii. 29; iii. 9-14; v. 4-18</scripRef>.) In a word, 
where there is no sanctification there is no regeneration, and where there is no 
holy life there is no new birth. This is, no doubt, a hard saying to many minds; but, hard or not, it is simple Bible truth. It is written plainly, that he who 
is born of God is one whose “seed remaineth in him, and he cannot sin, because 
he is born of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p15.2" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0" passage="1John 3:9">1 John iii. 9</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16" shownumber="no">(3) Sanctification, again, is the only certain <i>evidence of that 
indwelling of the Holy Spirit</i> which is essential to salvation. “If any man have 
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>.) The Spirit never lies 
dormant and idle within the soul: He always makes His presence known by the fruit 
He causes to be borne in heart, character, and life. “The fruit of the Spirit,” 
says St. Paul, “is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
meekness, temperance,” and such like. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.22" parsed="|Gal|5|22|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 22">Gal. v. 22</scripRef>.) Where these things are to be 
found, there is the Spirit: where these things are wanting, men are dead before 
God. The Spirit is compared to the wind, and, like the wind, He cannot be seen by 
our bodily eyes. But just as we know there is a wind by the effect it produces on 
waves, and trees, and smoke, so we may know the Spirit is in a man by the effects 
He produces in the man’s conduct. It is nonsense to suppose that we have the Spirit, 
if we do not also “walk in the Spirit.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p16.3" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.25" parsed="|Gal|5|25|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 25">Gal. v. 25</scripRef>.) We may depend on it as a positive 
certainty, that where there is no holy living, there is no Holy Ghost. The seal 
that the Spirit stamps on Christ’s people is sanctification. As many as are actually 
“led by the Spirit of God, they,” and they only, “are the sons of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p16.4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 14">Rom. 
viii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17" shownumber="no">(4) Sanctification, again, is the <i>only sure mark of God’s election</i>. 
The names and number of the elect are a secret thing, no doubt, which God has wisely 
kept in His own power, and not revealed to man. It is not given to us in this world 
to study the pages of the book of life, and see if our names are there. But if there 
is one thing clearly and plainly laid down about election, it is this—that elect 
men and women may be known and distinguished by holy lives. It is expressly written 
that they are “elect through sanctification—chosen unto salvation through sanctification—predestinated <pb id="iii.ii-Page_19" n="19" />to be conformed to the image of God’s Son—and 
chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world that they should be holy.”—Hence, 
when St. Paul saw the working “faith” and labouring “love” and patient “hope” 
of the Thessalonian believers, he says, “I know your election of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" passage="1Pet 1:2">1 Peter 
i. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p17.2" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.13" parsed="|2Thess|2|13|0|0" passage="2Thess 2:13">2 Thess. ii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p17.3" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p17.4" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" passage="Eph. i. 4">Eph. i. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p17.5" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.3-1Thess.1.4" parsed="|1Thess|1|3|1|4" passage="1Thess 1:3,4">
1 Thess. i. 3, 4</scripRef>.) He that boasts 
of being one of God’s elect, while he is wilfully and habitually living in sin, 
is only deceiving himself, and talking wicked blasphemy. Of course it is hard to 
know what people <i>really</i> are, and many who make a fair show outwardly in religion, 
may turn out at last to be rotten-hearted hypocrites. But where there is not, at 
least, some appearance of sanctification, we may be quite certain there is no election. 
The Church Catechism correctly and wisely teaches that the Holy Ghost “<i>sanctifieth</i> 
all the elect people of God.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18" shownumber="no">(5) Sanctification, again, is <i>a thing that will always be seen</i>. 
Like the Great Head of the Church, from whom it springs, it “cannot be hid.” “Every tree is known by his own fruit.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.44" parsed="|Luke|6|44|0|0" passage="Luke vi. 44">Luke vi. 44</scripRef>.) A truly sanctified person 
may be so clothed with humility, that he can see in himself nothing but infirmity 
and defects. Like Moses, when he came down from the Mount, he may not be conscious 
that his face shines. Like the righteous, in the mighty parable of the sheep and 
the goats, he may not see that he has done anything worthy of his Master’s notice 
and commendation: “When saw we Thee an hungered, and fed Thee?” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.37" parsed="|Matt|25|37|0|0" passage="Matt. xxv. 37">Matt. xxv. 37</scripRef>.) 
But whether he sees it himself or not, others will always see in him a tone, and 
taste, and character, and habit of life unlike that of other men. The very idea 
of a man being “sanctified,” while no holiness can be seen in his life, is flat 
nonsense and a misuse of words. Light may be very dim; but if there is only a spark 
in a dark room it will be seen. Life may be very feeble; but if the pulse only 
beats a little, it will be felt. It is just the same with a sanctified man: his 
sanctification will be something felt and seen, though he himself may not understand 
it. A “saint” in whom nothing can be seen but worldliness or sin, is a kind of 
monster not recognised in the Bible!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19" shownumber="no">(6) Sanctification, again, is <i>a thing for 
which every believer is responsible</i>. In saying this I would not be mistaken. I hold 
as strongly as anyone that every man on earth is accountable to God, and that all 
the lost will be speechless and without excuse at the last day. Every man has power 
to “lose his own soul.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.26" parsed="|Matt|16|26|0|0" passage="Matt. xvi. 26">Matt. xvi. 26</scripRef>.) But 
while I hold this, I maintain that believers are eminently and peculiarly 
responsible, and under a special obligation to live holy lives. They are not as 
others, dead and blind and unrenewed: they are alive unto God, and have light 
and knowledge, and a new <pb id="iii.ii-Page_20" n="20" />principle within them. Whose fault is it if they are 
not holy, but their own? On whom can they throw the blame if they are not sanctified, 
but themselves? God, who has given them grace and a new heart, and a new nature, 
has deprived them of all excuse if they do not live for His praise. This is a point 
which is far too much forgotten. A man who professes to be a true Christian, while 
he sits still, content with a very low degree of sanctification (if indeed he has 
any at all), and coolly tells you he “can do nothing,” is a very pitiable sight, 
and a very ignorant man. Against this delusion let us watch and be on our guard. 
The Word of God always addresses its precepts to believers as accountable and responsible 
beings. If the Saviour of sinners gives us renewing grace, and calls us by His Spirit, 
we may be sure that He expects us to use our grace, and not to go to sleep. It is 
forgetfulness of this which causes many believers to “grieve the Holy Spirit,” 
and makes them very useless and uncomfortable Christians.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20" shownumber="no">(7) Sanctification, again, is <i>a thing which admits of growth and 
degrees</i>. A man may climb from one step to another in holiness, and be far more sanctified 
at one period of his life than another. More pardoned and more justified than he 
is when he first believes, he cannot be, though he may feel it more. More sanctified 
he certainly may be, because every grace in his new character may be strengthened, 
enlarged, and deepened. This is the evident meaning of our Lord’s last prayer for 
His disciples, when He used the words, “Sanctify them”; and of St. Paul’s prayer for the Thessalonians, “The very God of peace sanctify you.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:John.17.17" parsed="|John|17|17|0|0" passage="John xvii. 17">John xvii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p20.2" osisRef="Bible:John.4.3" parsed="|John|4|3|0|0" passage="4:3">
1 Thess. 
iv. 3</scripRef>.) In both cases the expression plainly implies the possibility of increased 
sanctification; while such an expression as “justify them” is never once in Scripture 
applied to a believer, because he cannot be more justified than he is. I can find 
no warrant in Scripture for the doctrine of “imputed sanctification.” It is a doctrine 
which seems to me to confuse things that differ, and to lead to very evil consequences. 
Not least, it is a doctrine which is flatly contradicted by the experience of 
all the most eminent Christians. If there is any point on which God’s holiest saints 
agree it is this: that they see more, and know more, and feel more, and do more, 
and repent more, and believe more, as they get on in spiritual life, and in proportion 
to the closeness of their walk with God. In short, they “grow in grace,” as St. 
Peter exhorts believers to do; and “abound more and more,” according to the words 
of St. Paul. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p20.3" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.18" parsed="|2Pet|3|18|0|0" passage="2Pet 3:18">2 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p20.4" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|1|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:1">
1 Thess. iv. 1</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21" shownumber="no">(8) Sanctification, again, is <i>a thing which depends greatly on 
a diligent use of Scriptural means</i>. When I speak of “means,” I have in 
view Bible-reading, private prayer, regular attendance on public worship, 
regular hearing of God’s Word, and regular reception of the <pb id="iii.ii-Page_21" n="21" />Lord’s Supper. I lay it down as a simple matter 
of fact, that no one who is careless about such things must ever expect to make 
much progress in sanctification. I can find no record of any eminent saint who ever 
neglected them. They are appointed channels through which the Holy Spirit conveys 
fresh supplies of grace to the soul, and strengthens the work which He has begun 
in the inward man. Let men call this legal doctrine if they please, but I will never 
shrink from declaring my belief that there are no “spiritual gains without pains.” 
I should as soon expect a farmer to prosper in business who contented himself with 
sowing his fields and never looking at them till harvest, as expect a believer to 
attain much holiness who was not diligent about his Bible-reading, his prayers, 
and the use of his Sundays. Our God is a God who works by means, and He will never 
bless the soul of that man who pretends to be so high and spiritual that he can 
get on without them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22" shownumber="no">(9) Sanctification, again, is <i>a thing which does not prevent a 
man having a great deal of inward spiritual conflict</i>. By conflict I mean a struggle 
within the heart between the old nature and the new, the flesh and the spirit, which 
are to be found together in every believer. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>.) A deep sense of that struggle, 
and a vast amount of mental discomfort from it, are no proof that a man is not sanctified. 
Nay, rather, I believe they are healthy symptoms of our condition, and prove that 
we are not dead, but alive, A true Christian is one who has not only peace of conscience, 
but war within. He may be known by his warfare as well as by his peace. In saying 
this, I do not forget that I am contradicting the views of some well-meaning Christians, 
who hold the doctrine called “sinless perfection.” I cannot help that. I believe 
that what I say is confirmed by the language of St. Paul in the seventh chapter 
of Romans. That chapter I commend to the careful study of all my readers. I am quite 
satisfied that it does not describe the experience of an unconverted man, or of 
a young and unestablished Christian; but of an old experienced saint in close communion 
with God. None but such a man could say, “I delight in the law of God after the 
inward man.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p22.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.22" parsed="|Rom|7|22|0|0" passage="Rom. vii. 22">Rom. vii. 22</scripRef>.) I believe, furthermore, that what I say is proved 
by the experience of all the most eminent servants of Christ that have ever lived. 
The full proof is to be seen in their journals, their autobiographies, and their 
lives.—Believing all this, I shall never hesitate to tell people that inward conflict 
is no proof that a man is not holy, and that they must not think they are not sanctified 
because they do not feel entirely free from inward struggle. Such freedom we shall 
doubtless have in heaven; but we shall never enjoy it in this world. The heart 
of the best Christian, even at his best, is a field occupied by two rival camps, 
and the “company <pb id="iii.ii-Page_22" n="22" />of two armies.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p22.3" osisRef="Bible:Song.6.13" parsed="|Song|6|13|0|0" passage="Cant. vi. 13">Cant. vi. 13</scripRef>.) Let the words of the 
Thirteenth and Fifteenth Articles be well considered by all Churchmen: “The infection 
of nature doth remain in them that are regenerated.” “Although baptized and born 
again in Christ, we offend in many things; and if we say that we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii-p22.4" n="6" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23" shownumber="no">“The devil’s war 
is better than the devil’s peace. Suspect dumb holiness. When the dog is kept out 
of doors he howls to be let in again.”—“Contraries meeting, such as fire and water, 
conflict one with another.—When Satan findeth a sanctified heart, he tempteth with 
much importunity. Where there is much of God and of Christ, there are strong injections 
and firebrands cast in at the windows, so that some of much faith have been tempted 
to doubt.”—<i>Rutherford’s Trial of Faith</i>, p. 403.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24" shownumber="no">(10) Sanctification, again, is 
<i>a thing which cannot justify a man, and yet it pleases God</i>. This may seem wonderful, 
and yet it is true. The holiest actions of the holiest saint that ever lived are 
all more or less full of defects and imperfections. They are either wrong in their 
motive or defective in their performance, and in themselves are nothing better than 
“splendid sins,” deserving God’s wrath and condemnation. To suppose that such actions 
can stand the severity of God’s judgment, atone for sin, and merit heaven, is simply 
absurd. “By the deeds of the law shall no flesh be justified.”—“We conclude that 
a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.20-Rom.3.28" parsed="|Rom|3|20|3|28" passage="Rom. iii. 20-28">Rom. iii. 20-28</scripRef>.) The 
only righteousness in which we can appear before God is the righteousness of another—even 
the perfect righteousness of our Substitute and Representative, Jesus Christ the 
Lord. His work, and not our work, is our only title to heaven. This is a truth which 
we should be ready to die to maintain.—For all this, however, the Bible distinctly 
teaches that the holy actions of a sanctified man, although imperfect, are pleasing 
in the sight of God. “With such sacrifices God is well pleased.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.16" parsed="|Heb|13|16|0|0" passage="Heb. xiii. 16">Heb. xiii. 16</scripRef>.) 
“Obey your parents, for this is well pleasing to the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p24.3" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.20" parsed="|Col|3|20|0|0" passage="Col. iii. 20">Col. iii. 20</scripRef>.) 
“We do those things that are pleasing in His sight.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p24.4" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.22" parsed="|1John|3|22|0|0" passage="1John 3:22">1 John iii. 22</scripRef>.) Let this never 
be forgotten, for it is a very comfortable doctrine. Just as a parent is pleased 
with the efforts of his little child to please him, though it be only by picking 
a daisy or walking across a room, so is our Father in heaven pleased with the poor 
performances of His believing children. He looks at the motive, principle, and intention 
of their actions, and not merely at their quantity and quality. He regards them 
as members of His own dear Son, and for His sake, wherever there is a single eye, 
He is well-pleased. Those Churchmen who dispute this would do well to study the 
Twelfth Article of the Church of England.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25" shownumber="no">(11) Sanctification, again, is a thing which will be found absolutely 
necessary as <i>a witness to our character in the great day of </i><pb id="iii.ii-Page_23" n="23" />
<i>judgment</i>. It will be utterly useless to plead that 
we believed in Christ, unless our faith has had some sanctifying effect, and been 
seen in our lives. Evidence, evidence, evidence, will be the one thing wanted when 
the great white throne is set, when the books are opened, when the graves give up 
their tenants, when the dead are arraigned before the bar of God. Without some evidence 
that our faith in Christ was real and genuine, we shall only rise again to be condemned. 
I can find no evidence that will be admitted In that day, except sanctification. 
The question will not be how we talked and what we professed, but how we lived and 
what we did. Let no man deceive himself on this point. If anything is certain about 
the future, it is certain that there will be a judgment; and if anything is certain 
about judgment, it is certain that men’s “works” and “doings” will be considered 
and examined in it. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:John.5.29" parsed="|John|5|29|0|0" passage="John v. 29">John v. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p25.2" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.10" parsed="|2Cor|5|10|0|0" passage="2Cor 5:10">2 Cor. v. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p25.3" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.13" parsed="|Rev|20|13|0|0" passage="Rev. xx. 13">Rev. xx. 13</scripRef>.) He that supposes works 
are of no importance, because they cannot justify us, is a very ignorant Christian. 
Unless he opens his eyes, he will find to his cost that if he comes to the bar of 
God without some evidence of grace, he had better never have been born.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26" shownumber="no">(12) Sanctification, in the last place, is <i>absolutely necessary 
in order to train and prepare us for heaven</i>. Most men hope to go to heaven when 
they die; but few, it may be feared, take the trouble to consider whether they 
would enjoy heaven if they got there. Heaven is essentially a holy place; its inhabitants 
are all holy; its occupations are all holy. To be really happy in heaven, it is 
clear and plain that we must be somewhat trained and made ready for heaven while 
we are on earth. The notion of a purgatory after death, which shall turn sinners 
into saints, is a lying invention of man, and is nowhere taught in the Bible. We 
must be saints before we die, if we are to be saints afterwards in glory. The favourite 
idea of many, that dying men need nothing except absolution and forgiveness of sins 
to fit them for their great change, is a profound delusion. We need the work of 
the Holy Spirit as well as the work of Christ; we need renewal of the heart as well 
as the atoning blood; we need to be sanctified as well as to be justified. It is 
common to hear people saying on their death-beds, “I only want the Lord to forgive 
me my sins, and take me to rest.” But those who say such things forget that the 
rest of heaven would be utterly useless if we had no heart to enjoy it! What could 
an unsanctified man do in heaven, if by any chance he got there? Let that question 
be fairly looked in the face, and fairly answered. No man can possibly be happy 
in a place where he is not in his element, and where all around him is not congenial 
to his tastes, habits, and character. When an eagle is happy in an iron cage, when 
a sheep is happy in the water, when an owl is happy in the blaze of noonday sun, 
when <pb id="iii.ii-Page_24" n="24" />a fish is happy on the dry land—then, and not till then, 
will I admit that the unsanctified man could be happy in heaven.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii-p26.1" n="7" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27" shownumber="no">“There is no imagination wherewith man is besotted, more foolish, 
none so pernicious, as this,—that persons not purified, not sanctified, not made 
holy in their life, should afterwards be taken into that state of blessedness which 
consists in the enjoyment of God. Neither can such persons enjoy God, nor would 
God be a reward to them.—Holiness indeed is perfected in heaven: but the beginning 
of it is invariably confined to this world.”—<i>Owen on Holy Spirit</i>, p. 575. Goold’s 
edition.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28" shownumber="no">I lay down these 
twelve propositions about sanctification with a firm persuasion that they are true, 
and I ask all who read these pages to ponder them well. Each of them would admit 
of being expanded and handled more fully, and all of them deserve private thought 
and consideration. Some of them may be disputed and contradicted; but I doubt whether 
any of them can be overthrown or proved untrue. I only ask for them a fair and impartial 
hearing. I believe in my conscience that they are likely to assist men in attaining 
clear views of sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29" shownumber="no">II. I now proceed to take up the second point which 
I proposed to consider. That point is the <i>visible evidence of sanctification</i>. In 
a word, what are the visible marks of a sanctified man? What may we expect to see 
in him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30" shownumber="no">This is a very wide and difficult department of our subject. It is wide, 
because it necessitates the mention of many details which cannot be handled fully 
in the limits of a paper like this. It is difficult, because it cannot possibly 
be treated without giving offence. But at any risk truth ought to be spoken; and 
there is some kind of truth which especially requires to be spoken in the present 
day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31" shownumber="no">(1) True sanctification then does not consist in <i>talk about religion</i>. 
This is a point which ought never to be forgotten. The vast increase of education 
and preaching in these latter days makes it absolutely necessary to raise a warning 
voice. People hear so much of Gospel truth that they contract an unholy familiarity 
with its words and phrases, and sometimes talk so fluently about its doctrines that 
you might think them true Christians. In fact it is sickening and disgusting to 
hear the cool and flippant language which many pour out about “conversion—the Saviour—the 
Gospel—finding peace—free grace,” and the like, while they are notoriously serving 
sin or living for the world. Can we doubt that such talk is abominable in God’s 
sight, and is little better than cursing, swearing, and taking God’s name in vain? The tongue is not the only member that Christ bids us give to His service. God 
does not want His people to be mere empty tubs, sounding brass and tinkling cymbals. 
We must be sanctified, not only “in word and in tongue, but in deed and truth.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.ii-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.18" parsed="|1John|3|18|0|0" passage="1John 3:18">1 John iii. 18</scripRef>.)</p><pb id="iii.ii-Page_25" n="25" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32" shownumber="no">(2) True sanctification does not consist in temporary 
<i>religious feelings</i>. This again is a point about which a warning is greatly needed. 
Mission services and revival meetings are attracting great attention in every part 
of the land, and producing a great sensation. The Church of England seems to have 
taken a new lease of life, and exhibits a new activity; and we ought to thank God 
for it. But these things have their attendant dangers as well as their advantages. 
Wherever wheat is sown the devil is sure to sow tares. Many, it may be feared, appear 
moved and touched and roused under the preaching of the Gospel, while in reality 
their hearts are not changed at all. A kind of animal excitement from the contagion 
of seeing others weeping, rejoicing, or affected, is the true account of their case. 
Their wounds are only skin deep, and the peace they profess to feel is skin deep 
also. Like the stony-ground hearers, they “receive the Word with joy” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.20" parsed="|Matt|13|20|0|0" passage="Matt. xiii. 20">Matt. xiii. 
20</scripRef>); but after a little they fall away, go back to the world, and are harder and 
worse than before. Like Jonah’s gourd, they come up suddenly in a night and perish 
in a night. Let these things not be forgotten. Let us beware in this day of healing 
wounds slightly, and crying, Peace, peace, when there is no peace. Let us urge on 
every one who exhibits new interest in religion to be content with nothing short 
of the deep, solid, sanctifying work of the Holy Ghost. Reaction, after false religious 
excitement, is a most deadly disease of soul. When the devil is only temporarily 
cast out of a man in the heat of a revival, and by and by returns to his house, 
the last state becomes worse than the first. Better a thousand times begin more 
slowly, and then “continue in the word” steadfastly, than begin in a hurry, without 
counting the cost, and by and by look back, with Lot’s wife, and return to the world. 
I declare I know no state of soul more dangerous than to imagine we are born again 
and sanctified by the Holy Ghost, because we have picked up a few religious feelings.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33" shownumber="no">(3) True sanctification does not consist in <i>outward formalism</i> 
and external devoutness. This is an enormous delusion, but unhappily a very common 
one. Thousands appear to imagine that true holiness is to be seen in an excessive 
quantity of bodily religion—in constant attendance on Church services, reception 
of the Lord’s Supper, and observance of fasts and saints’ days—in multiplied bowings 
and turnings and gestures and postures during public worship—in self-imposed austerities 
and petty self-denials—in wearing peculiar dresses, and the use of pictures and 
crosses. I freely admit that some people take up these things from conscientious 
motives, and actually believe that they help their souls. But I am afraid that in 
many cases this external <i>religiousness</i> is made a substitute for inward 
holiness; and I am quite certain that it falls <pb id="iii.ii-Page_26" n="26" />utterly short of sanctification of heart. Above all, 
when I see that many followers of this outward, sensuous, and formal style of Christianity 
are absorbed in worldliness, and plunge headlong into its pomps and vanities, without 
shame, I feel that there is need of very plain speaking on the subject. There may 
be an immense amount of “bodily service,” while there is not a jot of real sanctification.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34" shownumber="no">(4) Sanctification does not consist <i>in retirement from our place 
in life</i>, and the renunciation of our social duties. In every age k has been a snare 
with many to take up this line in the pursuit of holiness. Hundreds of hermits have 
buried themselves in some wilderness, and thousands of men and women have shut themselves 
up within the walls of monasteries and convents, under the vain idea that by so 
doing they would escape sin and become eminently holy. They have forgotten that 
no bolts and bars can keep out the devil, and that, wherever we go, we carry that 
root of all evil, our own hearts. To become a monk, or a nun, or to join a House 
of of Mercy, is not the high road to sanctification. True holiness does not make 
a Christian evade difficulties, but face and overcome them. Christ would have His 
people show that His grace is not a mere hot-house plant, which can only thrive 
under shelter, but a strong, hardy thing which can flourish in every relation of 
life. It is doing our duty in that state to which God has called us—like salt in 
the midst of corruption, and light in the midst of darkness—which is a primary 
element in sanctification. It is not the man who hides himself in a cave, but the 
man who glorifies God as master or servant, parent or child, in the family and in 
the street, in business and in trade, who is the Scriptural type of a sanctified 
man. Our Master Himself said in His last prayer, “I pray not that Thou shouldest 
take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:John.17.15" parsed="|John|17|15|0|0" passage="John xvii. 15">John 
xvii. 15</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35" shownumber="no">(5) Sanctification does not consist in the <i>occasional performance 
of right actions</i>. It is the habitual working of a new heavenly principle within, 
which runs through all a man’s daily conduct, both in great things and in small. 
Its seat is in the heart, and like the heart in the body, it has a regular influence 
on every part of the character. It is not like a pump, which only sends forth water 
when worked upon from without, but like a perpetual fountain, from which a stream 
is ever flowing spontaneously and naturally. Even Herod, when he heard John the 
Baptist, “did many things,” while his heart was utterly wrong in the sight of God. 
(<scripRef id="iii.ii-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" passage="Mark vi. 20">Mark vi. 20</scripRef>.) Just so there are scores of people in the present day who seem to 
have spasmodical fits of “goodness,” as it is called, and do many right 
things under the influence of sickness, affliction, death in the family, public 
calamities, or a sudden qualm of conscience. Yet <pb id="iii.ii-Page_27" n="27" />all the time any intelligent observer can see plainly 
that they are not converted, and that they know nothing of “sanctification.” A 
true saint, like Hezekiah, will be whole-hearted. He will “count God’s commandments 
concerning all things to be right, and hate every false way.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p35.2" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.31.21" parsed="|2Chr|31|21|0|0" passage="2Chr 31:21">2 Chron. xxxi. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p35.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.104" parsed="|Ps|119|104|0|0" passage="Psalm cxix. 104">Psalm cxix. 104</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36" shownumber="no">(6) Genuine sanctification will show itself in <i>habitual respect 
to God’s law</i>, and habitual effort to live in obedience to it as the rule of life. 
There is no greater mistake than to suppose that a Christian has nothing to do with 
the law and the Ten Commandments, because he cannot be justified by keeping them. 
The same Holy Ghost who convinces the believer of sin by the law, and leads him 
to Christ for justification, will always lead him to a spiritual use of the law, 
as a friendly guide, in the pursuit of sanctification. Our Lord Jesus Christ never 
made light of the Ten Commandments; on the contrary, in His first public discourse, 
the Sermon on the Mount, He expounded them, and showed the searching nature of their 
requirements. St. Paul never made light of the law: on the contrary, he says, “The law is good, if a man use it lawfully.”—“I delight in the law of God after the inward man”, (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.8" parsed="|1Tim|1|8|0|0" passage="1Tim 1:8">1 Tim. i. 
8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p36.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.22" parsed="|Rom|7|22|0|0" passage="Rom. vii. 22">Rom. vii. 22</scripRef>.) He that pretends to be a saint, while he sneers at the Ten Commandments, 
and thinks nothing of lying, hypocrisy, swindling, ill-temper, slander, drunkenness, 
and breach of the seventh commandment, is under a fearful delusion. He will find 
it hard to prove that he is a “saint” in the last day!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37" shownumber="no">(7) Genuine sanctification 
will show itself in an <i>habitual endeavour</i> to do Christ’s will, and to live by His 
practical precepts. These precepts are to be found scattered everywhere throughout 
the four Gospels, and especially in the Sermon on the Mount. He that supposes they 
were spoken without the intention of promoting holiness, and that a Christian need 
not attend to them in his daily life, is really little better than a lunatic, and 
at any rate is a grossly ignorant person. To hear some men talk, and read some men’s 
writings, one might imagine that our blessed Lord, when He was on earth, never taught 
anything but <i>doctrine</i>, and left practical duties to be taught by others! The slightest 
knowledge of the four Gospels ought to tell us that this is a complete mistake. 
What His disciples ought to be and to do is continually brought forward in our Lord’s 
teaching. A truly sanctified man will never forget this. He serves a Master who 
said, “Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.14" parsed="|John|15|14|0|0" passage="John xv. 14">John xv. 14</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38" shownumber="no">(8) Genuine sanctification will show itself in an habitual desire 
to live up to <i>the standard which St. Paul sets before the Churches</i> in his 
writings. That standard is to be found in the closing chapters of nearly all his 
Epistles. The common idea of many persons that St. Paul’s writings are full of 
nothing but doctrinal statements and <pb id="iii.ii-Page_28" n="28" />controversial subjects—justification, election, predestination, 
prophecy, and the like—is an entire delusion, and a melancholy proof of the ignorance 
of Scripture which prevails in these latter days. I defy anyone to read St. Paul’s 
writings carefully without finding in them a large quantity of plain, practical 
directions about the Christian’s duty in every relation of life, and about our daily 
habits, temper, and behaviour to one another. These directions were written down 
by inspiration of God for the perpetual guidance of professing Christians. He who 
does not attend to them may possibly pass muster as a member of a church or a chapel, 
but he certainly is not what the Bible calls a “sanctified” man.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39" shownumber="no">(9) Genuine sanctification will show itself in habitual <i>attention 
to the active graces</i> which our Lord so beautifully exemplified, and especially to 
the grace of charity. “A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; 
as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that 
ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:John.13.34-John.13.35" parsed="|John|13|34|13|35" passage="John xiii. 34, 35">John xiii. 34, 35</scripRef>.) A sanctified 
man will try to do good in the world, and to lessen the sorrow and increase the 
happiness of all around him. He will aim to be like his Master, full of kindness 
and love to every one; and this not in word only, by calling people “dear,” but 
by deeds and actions and self-denying work, according as he has opportunity. The 
selfish Christian professor, who wraps himself up in his own conceit of superior 
knowledge, and seems to care nothing whether others sink or swim, go to heaven or 
hell, so long as he walks to church or chapel in his Sunday best, and is called 
a “sound member”—such a man knows nothing of sanctification. He may think himself 
a saint on earth, but he will not be a saint in heaven. Christ will never be found 
the Saviour of those who know nothing of following His example. Saving faith and 
real converting grace will always produce some conformity to the image of Jesus.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii-p39.2" n="8" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40" shownumber="no">“Christ in the Gospel is proposed to us as our pattern and example 
of holiness; and as it is a cursed imagination that this was the whole end of his 
life and death: namely, to exemplify and confirm the doctrine of holiness which 
He taught—so to neglect His being our example, in considering Him by faith to that 
end, and labouring after conformity to Him, is evil and pernicious. Wherefore let 
us be much in the contemplation of what He was, and what He did, and how in all 
duties and trials He carried Himself, until an image or idea of His perfect holiness 
is implanted in our minds, and we are made like unto Him thereby.”—<i>Owen on the Holy Ghost</i>, p. 513. Goold’s edition.</p></note> 
(<scripRef id="iii.ii-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.10" parsed="|Col|3|10|0|0" passage="Coloss. iii. 10">Coloss. iii. 10</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41" shownumber="no">(10) Genuine sanctification, in the last place, will show itself 
in <i>habitual attention to the passive graces</i> of Christianity. When I speak of passive 
graces, I mean those graces which are especially shown in submission to the will 
of God, and in bearing and for bearing towards one another. Few people, perhaps, 
unless they <pb id="iii.ii-Page_29" n="29" />have examined the point, have an idea how much 
is said about these graces in the New Testament, and how important a place they 
seem to fill. This is the special point which St. Peter dwells upon in commending 
our Lord Jesus Christ’s example to our notice: “Christ also suffered for us, leaving 
us an example, that we should follow His steps: Who did no sin, neither was guile 
found in His mouth: Who, when He was reviled, reviled not again; when He suffered, 
He threatened not; but committed Himself to Him that judgeth righteously.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p41.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21-1Pet.2.23" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|2|23" passage="1Pet 2:21-23">1 Peter 
ii. 21-23</scripRef>.)—This is the one piece of profession which the Lord’s prayer requires 
us to make: “Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against 
us”; and the one point that is commented upon at the end of the prayer.—This is 
the point which occupies one-third of the list of the fruits of the Spirit, supplied 
by St. Paul. Nine are named, and three of these, “long-suffering, gentleness, and 
meekness,” are unquestionably passive graces. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p41.2" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.22-Gal.5.23" parsed="|Gal|5|22|5|23" passage="Gal. v. 22, 23">Gal. v. 22, 23</scripRef>.) I must plainly 
say that I do not think this subject is sufficiently considered by Christians. The 
passive graces are no doubt harder to attain than the active ones, but they are 
precisely the graces which have the greatest influence on the world. Of one thing 
I feel very sure—it is nonsense to pretend to sanctification unless we follow after 
the meekness, gentleness, long-suffering, and forgiveness of which the Bible makes 
so much. People who are habitually giving way to peevish and cross tempers in daily 
life, and are constantly sharp with their tongues, and disagreeable to all around 
them—spiteful people, vindictive people, revengeful people, malicious people—of 
whom, alas, the world is only too full!—all such know little, as they should know, 
about sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42" shownumber="no">Such are the visible marks of a sanctified man. I do not say 
that they are all to be seen equally in all God’s people. I freely admit that in 
the best they are not fully and perfectly exhibited. But I do say confidently, that 
the things of which i have been speaking are the Scriptural marks of sanctification, 
and that they who know nothing of them may well doubt whether they have any grace 
at all. Whatever others may please to say, I will never shrink from saying that 
genuine sanctification is a thing that can be seen, and that the marks I have endeavoured 
to sketch out are more or less the marks of a sanctified man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43" shownumber="no">III. I now propose 
to consider, in the last place, the <i>distinction between justification and sanctification</i>. 
Wherein do they agree, and wherein do they differ? This branch of our subject is 
one of great importance, though I fear it will not seem so to all my readers. I 
shall handle it briefly, but I dare not pass it over altogether. Too many are 
apt to look <pb id="iii.ii-Page_30" n="30" />at nothing but the surface of things in religion, and 
regard nice distinctions in theology as questions of “words and names,” which 
are of little real value. But I warn all who are in earnest about their souls, 
that the discomfort which arises from not “distinguishing things that differ” 
in Christian doctrine is very great indeed; and I especially advise them, if 
they love peace, to seek clear views about the matter before us. Justification 
and sanctification are two distinct things we must always remember. Yet there 
are points in which they <i>agree</i> and points in which they <i>differ</i>. Let us try to 
find out what they are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p44" shownumber="no">In what, then, are justification and sanctification 
alike?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p45" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Both proceed originally from the free grace of God. It is 
of His gift alone that believers are justified or sanctified at all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p46" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Both are part of that great work of salvation which Christ, 
in the eternal covenant, has undertaken on behalf of His people. Christ is the fountain 
of life, from which pardon and holiness both flow. The root of each is Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p47" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Both are to be found in the same persons. Those who are justified 
are always sanctified, and those who are sanctified are always justified. God has 
joined them together, and they cannot be put asunder.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p48" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Both begin at the same time. The moment a person begins to 
be a justified person, he also begins to be a sanctified person. He may not feel 
it, but it is a fact.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p49" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Both are alike necessary to salvation. No one ever reached 
heaven without a renewed heart as well as forgiveness, without the Spirit’s grace 
as well as the blood of Christ, without a meetness for eternal glory as well as 
a title. The one is just as necessary as the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p50" shownumber="no">Such are the points on which 
justification and sanctification agree. Let us now reverse the picture, and see 
wherein they differ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p51" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Justification is the reckoning and counting a man to be righteous 
for the sake of another, even Jesus Christ the Lord. Sanctification is the actual 
making a man inwardly righteous, though it may be in a very feeble degree.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p52" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) The righteousness we have by our justification is not our 
own, but the everlasting perfect righteousness of our great Mediator Christ, imputed 
to us, and made our own by faith. The righteousness we have by sanctification 
is our own righteousness, imparted, inherent, and wrought in us by the Holy Spirit, 
but mingled with much infirmity and imperfection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p53" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) In justification our own works have no place at 
all, and simple faith in Christ is the one thing needful. In sanctification our 
own works are of vast importance and God bids us fight, and watch, and pray, and 
strive, and take pains, and labour.</p>

<pb id="iii.ii-Page_31" n="31" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p54" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Justification is a finished and complete work, 
and a man is perfectly justified the moment he believes. Sanctification is an imperfect 
work, comparatively, and will never be perfected until we reach heaven.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p55" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Justification admits of no growth or increase: a man is as 
much justified the hour he first comes to Christ by faith as he will be to all eternity. 
Sanctification is eminently a progressive work, and admits of continual growth and 
enlargement so long as a man lives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p56" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) Justification has special reference to our <i>persons</i>, our standing 
in God’s sight, and our deliverance from guilt. Sanctification has special reference 
to our <i>natures</i>, and the moral renewal of our hearts.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p57" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) Justification gives us our title to heaven, and boldness to 
enter in. Sanctification gives us our meetness for heaven, and prepares us to enjoy 
it when we dwell there.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p58" shownumber="no">(<i>h</i>) Justification is the act of God <i>about</i> us, and is not 
easily discerned by others. Sanctification is the work of God <i>within</i> us, and 
cannot be hid in its outward manifestation from the eyes of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p59" shownumber="no">I commend these 
distinctions to the attention of all my readers, and I ask them to ponder them 
well. I am persuaded that one great cause of the darkness and uncomfortable 
feelings of many well-meaning people in the matter of religion, is their habit 
of confounding, and not distinguishing, justification and sanctification. It can 
never be too strongly impressed on our minds that they are two separate things. 
No doubt they cannot be divided, and everyone that is a partaker of either is a 
partaker of both. But never, never ought they to be confounded, and never ought 
the distinction between them to be forgotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p60" shownumber="no">It only remains for me now to 
bring this subject to a conclusion by a few plain words of application. The 
nature and visible marks of sanctification have been brought before us. What 
practical reflections ought the whole matter to raise in our minds?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p61" shownumber="no">(1) For one thing, let us all awake to a sense of <i>the perilous 
state of many professing Christians</i>. “Without holiness no man shall see the Lord”; without sanctification there is no salvation. (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p61.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.) Then what an enormous 
amount of so-called religion there is which is perfectly useless! What an immense 
proportion of church-goers and chapel-goers are in the broad road that leadeth to 
destruction! The thought is awful, crushing, and overwhelming. Oh, that preachers 
and teachers would open their eyes and realize the condition of souls around them! 
Oh, that men could be persuaded to “flee from the wrath to come “! If unsanctified 
souls can be saved and go to heaven, the Bible is not true. Yet the Bible is true 
and cannot lie! What must the end be!</p>

<pb id="iii.ii-Page_32" n="32" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p62" shownumber="no">(2) For another thing, let us <i>make sure work of our own 
condition</i>, and never rest till we feel and know that we are “sanctified” ourselves. 
What are our tastes, and choices, and likings, and inclinations? This is the 
great testing question. It matters little what we wish, and what we hope, and what 
we desire to be before we die. Where are we now? What are we doing? Are we sanctified or not? If not, the fault is all our own.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p63" shownumber="no">(3) For another thing, if we would be sanctified, our course is 
clear and plain—<i>we must begin with Christ</i>. We must go to Him as sinners, with no 
plea but that of utter need, and cast our souls on Him by faith, for peace and reconciliation 
with God. We must place ourselves in His hands, as in the hands of a good physician, 
and cry to Him for mercy and grace. We must wait for nothing to bring with us as 
a recommendation. The very first step towards sanctification, no less than justification, 
is to come with faith to Christ. We must first live and then work.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p64" shownumber="no">(4) For another thing, if we would grow in holiness and become 
more sanctified, we must <i>continually go on as we began</i>, and be ever making fresh 
applications to Christ. He is the Head from which every member must be supplied. 
(<scripRef id="iii.ii-p64.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.16" parsed="|Eph|4|16|0|0" passage="Ephes. iv. 16">Ephes. iv. 16</scripRef>.) To live the life of daily faith in the Son of God, and to be daily 
drawing out of His fulness the promised grace and strength which He has laid up 
for His people—this is the grand secret of progressive sanctification. Believers 
who seem at a standstill are generally neglecting close communion with Jesus, and 
so grieving the Spirit. He that prayed, “Sanctify them,” the last night before 
His crucifixion, is infinitely willing to help everyone who by faith applies to 
Him for help, and desires to be made more holy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p65" shownumber="no">(5) For another thing, <i>let us not expect too much</i> from our own 
hearts here below. At our best we shall find in ourselves daily cause for humiliation, 
and discover that we are needy debtors to mercy and grace every hour. The more light 
we have, the more we shall see our own imperfection. Sinners we were when we began, 
sinners we shall find ourselves as we go on; renewed, pardoned, justified—yet sinners 
to the very last. Our absolute perfection is yet to come, and the expectation of 
it is one reason why we should long for heaven.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p66" shownumber="no">(6) Finally, let us never be ashamed of <i>making much of sanctification</i>, 
and contending for a high standard of holiness. While some are satisfied with a 
miserably low degree of attainment, and others are not ashamed to live on 
without any holiness at all—content with a mere round of church-going and 
chapel-going, but never getting on, like a horse in a mill—let us stand fast in 
the old paths, follow after eminent holiness ourselves, and recommend it boldly 
to others. This is the only way to be really happy.</p>

<pb id="iii.ii-Page_33" n="33" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p67" shownumber="no">Let us feel convinced, whatever others may say, 
that holiness is happiness, and that the man who gets through life most comfortably 
is the <i>sanctified</i> man. No doubt there are some true Christians who from ill-health, 
or family trials, or other secret causes, enjoy little sensible comfort, and go 
mourning all their days on the way to heaven. But these are exceptional cases. As 
a general rule, in the long run of life, it will be found true that “sanctified” people are the happiest people on earth. They have solid comforts which the world 
can neither give nor take away. “The ways of wisdom are ways of pleasantness.”—“Great peace have they that love Thy law.”—It was said by One who cannot lie, “My 
yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”—But it is also written, “There is no peace 
unto the wicked.” (<scripRef id="iii.ii-p67.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.17" parsed="|Prov|3|17|0|0" passage="Prov iii. 17">Prov iii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p67.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.165" parsed="|Ps|119|165|0|0" passage="Ps. cxix. 165">Ps. cxix. 165</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p67.3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.30" parsed="|Matt|11|30|0|0" passage="Matt. xi. 30">Matt. xi. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii-p67.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.22" parsed="|Isa|48|22|0|0" passage="Is. xlviii. 22">Is. xlviii. 22</scripRef>.) 
</p>
<hr style="width:100%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />
<h3 id="iii.ii-p67.6">P. S. </h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p68" shownumber="no">THE subject of sanctification is of such deep importance, and the mistakes 
made about it so many and great, that I make no apology for strongly recommending 
“Owen on the Holy Spirit” to all who want to study more thoroughly the whole doctrine 
of sanctification. No single paper like this can embrace it all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p69" shownumber="no">I am quite aware 
that Owen’s writings are not fashionable in the present day, and that many 
think fit to neglect and sneer at him as a Puritan! Yet the great divine who in 
Commonwealth times was Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, does not deserve to be 
treated in this way. He had more learning and sound knowledge of Scripture in 
his little finger than many who depreciate him have in their whole bodies. I 
assert unhesitatingly that the man who wants to study experimental theology will 
find no books equal to those of Owen and some of his contemporaries, for 
complete, Scriptural, and exhaustive treatment of the subjects they handle.</p>

<pb id="iii.ii-Page_34" n="34" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.iii" next="iii.iv" prev="iii.ii" progress="14.05%" title="III. Holiness">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">III. <br />HOLINESS</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.iii-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.iii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p2" shownumber="no">The text which heads this page opens up a subject of deep importance. 
That subject is practical holiness. It suggests a question which demands the attention 
of all professing Christians—Are we holy? Shall we see the Lord?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3" shownumber="no">That question 
can never be out of season. The wise man tells us, “There is a time to weep, and 
a time to laugh—a time to keep silence, and a time to speak” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.4 Bible:Eccl.3.7" parsed="|Eccl|3|4|0|0;|Eccl|3|7|0|0" passage="Eccles. iii. 4, 7">Eccles. iii. 4, 7</scripRef>); 
but there is no time, no, not a day, in which a man ought not to be holy. Are we?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4" shownumber="no">That question concerns all ranks and conditions of men. Some are rich and some 
are poor—some learned and some unlearned—some masters, and some servants; but 
there is no rank or condition in life in which a man ought not to be holy. Are we?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5" shownumber="no">I ask to be heard to-day about this question. How stands the account between our 
souls and God? In this hurrying, bustling world, let us stand still for a few minutes 
and consider the matter of holiness. I believe I might have chosen a subject more 
popular and pleasant. I am sure I might have found one more easy to handle. But 
I feel deeply I could not have chosen one more seasonable and more profitable to 
our souls. It is a solemn thing to hear the Word of God saying, “Without holiness 
no man shall see the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6" shownumber="no">I shall endeavour, by God’s help, to 
examine what true holiness is, and the reason why it is so needful. In conclusion, 
I shall try to point out the only way in which holiness can be attained. I have 
already, in the second paper in this volume, approached this subject from a doctrinal 
side. Let me now try to present it to my readers in a more plain and practical point 
of view.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7" shownumber="no">I. First, then, let me try to show <i>what true practical holiness is—what 
sort of persons are those whom God calls holy</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8" shownumber="no">A man may go great lengths, and yet never reach true holiness. 
It is not knowledge—Balaam had that: nor great profession—Judas Iscariot had 
that: nor doing many things—Herod had that: nor zeal for certain matters in 
religion—Jehu had that: nor morality and outward respectability of conduct—the 
young ruler had that: nor taking pleasure in hearing preachers—the Jews in 
Ezekiel’s time <pb id="iii.iii-Page_35" n="35" />had that: nor keeping company with godly people—Joab 
and Gehazi and Demas had that. Yet none of these was holy! These things alone are 
not holiness. A man may have any one of them, and yet never see the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9" shownumber="no">What then 
is true practical holiness? It is a hard question to answer. I do not mean that 
there is any want of Scriptural matter on the subject. But I fear lest I should 
give a defective view of holiness, and not say all that ought to be said; or lest 
I should say things about it that ought not to be said, and so do harm. Let me, 
however, try to draw a picture of holiness, that we may see it clearly before the 
eyes of our minds. Only let it never be forgotten, when I have said all, that my 
account is but a poor imperfect outline at the best.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Holiness is <i>the habit of being of one mind with God,</i> according 
as we find His mind described in Scripture. It is the habit of agreeing in God’s 
judgment—hating what He hates—loving what He loves—and measuring everything in this 
world by the standard of His Word. He who most entirely agrees with God, he is the 
most holy man.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) A holy man will <i>endeavour to shun every known sin, and to 
keep every known commandment</i>. He will have a decided bent of mind toward God, a 
hearty desire to do His will—a greater fear of displeasing Him than of displeasing 
the world, and a love to all His ways. He will feel what Paul felt when he said,”I delight in the law of God after the inward man” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.22" parsed="|Rom|7|22|0|0" passage="Rom. vii. 22">Rom. vii. 22</scripRef>), and what David 
felt when he said, “I esteem all Thy precepts concerning all things to be right, 
and I hate every false way.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.128" parsed="|Ps|119|128|0|0" passage="Psalm cxix. 128">Psalm cxix. 128</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) A holy man will <i>strive to be like our Lord Jesus Christ</i>. He 
will not only live the life of faith in Him, and draw from Him all his daily peace 
and strength, but he will also labour to have the mind that was in Him, and to be 
“conformed to His image.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>.) It 
will be his aim to bear with and forgive others, even as Christ forgave us—to be 
unselfish, even as Christ pleased not Himself—to walk in love, even as Christ 
loved us—to be lowly-minded and humble, even as Christ made Himself of no 
reputation and humbled Himself. He will remember that Christ was a faithful 
witness for the truth—that He came not to do His own will—that it was His meat 
and drink to do His Father’s will—that He would continually deny Himself in 
order to minister to others—that He was meek and patient under undeserved 
insults—that He thought more of godly poor men than of kings—that He was full of 
love and compassion to sinners—that He was bold and uncompromising in denouncing 
sin—that He sought not the praise of men, when He might have had it—that He went 
about doing good—that He was separate from worldly people—that He continued 
instant in <pb id="iii.iii-Page_36" n="36" />prayer—that He would not let even His nearest relations 
stand in His way when God’s work was to be done. These things a holy man will try 
to remember. By them he will endeavour to shape his course in life. He will lay 
to heart the saying of John, “He that saith he abideth in Christ ought himself 
also so to walk, even as He walked” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.6" parsed="|1John|2|6|0|0" passage="1John 2:6">1 John ii. 6</scripRef>); and the saying of Peter, that 
“Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example that ye should follow His steps.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p12.3" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" passage="1Pet 2:21">1 Peter ii. 21</scripRef>.) Happy is he who has learned to make Christ his “all,” both for 
salvation and example! Much time would be saved, and much sin prevented, if men 
would oftener ask themselves the question, “What would Christ have said and done, 
if He were in my place?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) A holy man will follow after <i>meekness</i>, longsuffering, gentleness, patience, kind tempers, government of his tongue. He will bear much, forbear 
much, overlook much, and be slow to talk of standing on his rights. We see a bright 
example of this in the behaviour of David when Shimei cursed him—and of Moses when 
Aaron and Miriam spake against him. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.16.10" parsed="|2Sam|16|10|0|0" passage="2Sam 16:10">2 Sam. xvi. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p13.2" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.3" parsed="|Num|12|3|0|0" passage="Num. xii. 3">Num. xii. 3</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) A holy man will follow after <i>temperance and self-denial</i>. He 
will labour to mortify the desires of his body—to crucify his flesh with his affections 
and lusts—to curb his passions—to restrain his carnal inclinations, lest at any 
time they break loose. Oh, what a word is that of the Lord Jesus to the Apostles, 
“Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this life” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.34" parsed="|Luke|21|34|0|0" passage="Luke xxi. 34">Luke xxi. 34</scripRef>); and that of the 
Apostle Paul, “I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection, lest that by 
any means when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p14.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" passage="1Cor 9:27">1 Cor. 
ix. 27</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) A holy man will follow after <i>charity and brotherly 
kindness</i>. He will endeavour to observe the golden rule of doing as he would have 
men do to him, and speaking as he would have men speak to him. He will be full 
of affection towards his brethren—towards their bodies, their property, their 
characters, their feelings, their souls. “He that loveth another,” says Paul, “hath fulfilled the law.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.8" parsed="|Rom|13|8|0|0" passage="Rom. xiii. 8">Rom. xiii. 8</scripRef>.) He will abhor all lying, slandering, 
backbiting, cheating, dishonesty, and unfair dealing, even in the least things. 
The shekel and cubit of the sanctuary were larger than those in common use. He 
will strive to adorn his religion by all his outward demeanour, and to make it 
lovely and beautiful in the eyes of all around him. Alas, what condemning words 
are the <scripRef id="iii.iii-p15.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.1-1Cor.13.13" parsed="|1Cor|13|1|13|13" passage="1Cor 13:1-13">13th chapter of 1 Corinthians</scripRef>, and the Sermon on the Mount, when laid 
alongside the conduct of many professing Christians!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) A holy man will follow after a spirit of <i>mercy and benevolence 
towards others</i>. He will not stand all the day idle. He will not be <pb id="iii.iii-Page_37" n="37" />content with doing no harm—he will try to do good. He 
will strive to be useful in his day and generation, and to lessen the spiritual 
wants and misery around him, as far as he can. Such was Dorcas, “full of good works 
and almsdeeds, which she did,”—not merely purposed and talked about, but did. Such 
an one was Paul: “I will very gladly spend and be spent for you,” he says, “though 
the more abundantly I love you the less I be loved.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.36" parsed="|Acts|9|36|0|0" passage="Acts ix. 36">Acts ix. 36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.15" parsed="|2Cor|12|15|0|0" passage="2Cor 12:15">2 Cor. xii. 15</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17" shownumber="no">(<i>h</i>) A holy man will follow after <i>purity of heart</i>. He will dread 
all filthiness and uncleanness of spirit, and seek to avoid all things that might 
draw him into it. He knows his own heart is like tinder, and will diligently keep 
clear of the sparks of temptation. Who shall dare to talk of strength when David 
can fall? There is many a hint to be gleaned from the ceremonial law. Under it 
the man who only <i>touched</i> a bone, or a dead body, or a grave, or a diseased person, 
became at once unclean in the sight of God. And these things were emblems and figures. 
Few Christians are ever too watchful and too particular about this point.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18" shownumber="no">(<i>i</i>) A holy man will follow after <i>the fear of God</i>. I do not mean 
the fear of a slave, who only works because he is afraid of punishment, and would 
be idle if he did not dread discovery. I mean rather the fear of a child, who wishes 
to live and move as if he was always before his father s face, because he loves 
him. What a noble example Nehemiah gives us of this! When he became Governor at 
Jerusalem he might have been chargeable to the Jews and required of them money for 
his support. The former Governors had done so. There was none to blame him if he 
did. But he says, “So did not I, because of the fear of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Neh.5.15" parsed="|Neh|5|15|0|0" passage="Nehem. v. 15">Nehem. v. 15</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19" shownumber="no">(<i>j</i>) A holy man will follow after <i>humility</i>. He will desire, in 
lowliness of mind, to esteem all others better than himself. He will see more evil 
in his own heart than in any other in the world. He will understand something of 
Abraham’s feeling, when he says, “I am dust and ashes;”—and Jacob’s, when he 
says, “I am less than the least of all Thy mercies;”—and Job’s, when he says, 
“I am vile;”—and Paul’s, when he says, “I am chief of sinners.” Holy Bradford, 
that faithful martyr of Christ, would sometimes finish his letters with these words, 
“A most miserable sinner, John Bradford.” Good old Mr. Grimshaw’s last words, when 
he lay on his death-bed, were these, “Here goes an unprofitable servant.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20" shownumber="no">(<i>k</i>) A holy man will follow after <i>faithfulness in all the duties 
and relations in life</i>. He will try, not merely to fill his place as well as others 
who take no thought for their souls, but even better, because he has higher motives, 
and more help than they. Those words of Paul should never be forgotten, “Whatever 
ye do, do it heartily, as unto the Lord,”—“Not slothful in business, fervent in 
spirit, <pb id="iii.iii-Page_38" n="38" />serving the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.23" parsed="|Col|3|23|0|0" passage="Col. iii. 23">Col. iii. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p20.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.11" parsed="|Rom|12|11|0|0" passage="Rom. xii. 11.">Rom. xii. 
11.</scripRef>) Holy 
persons should aim at doing everything well, and should be ashamed of allowing themselves 
to do anything ill if they can help it. Like Daniel, they should seek to give no 
“occasion” against themselves, except “concerning the law of their God.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p20.3" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.5" parsed="|Dan|6|5|0|0" passage="Dan. vi. 5">Dan. vi. 5</scripRef>.) They should strive to be good husbands and good wives, good parents and good 
children, good masters and good servants, good neighbours, good friends, good subjects, 
good in private and good in public, good in the place of business and good by their 
firesides. Holiness is worth little indeed, if it does not bear this kind of fruit. 
The Lord Jesus puts a searching question to His people, when He says, “What do 
ye more than others?” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p20.4" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.47" parsed="|Matt|5|47|0|0" passage="Matt. v. 47">Matt. v. 47</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21" shownumber="no">(<i>l</i>) Last, but not least, a holy man will follow after 
<i>spiritual 
mindedness</i>. He will endeavour to set his affections entirely on things above, and 
to hold things on earth with a very loose hand. He will not neglect the business 
of the life that now is; but the first place in his mind and thoughts will be given 
to the life to come. He will aim to live like one whose treasure is in heaven, and 
to pass through this world like a stranger and pilgrim travelling to his home. To 
commune with God in prayer, in the Bible, and in the assembly of His people—these 
things will be the holy man’s chiefest enjoyments. He will value every thing and 
place and company, just in proportion as it draws him nearer to God. He will enter 
into something of David’s feeling, when he says, “My soul followeth hard after 
Thee.” “Thou art my portion.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.8 Bible:Ps.119.57" parsed="|Ps|63|8|0|0;|Ps|119|57|0|0" passage="Psa 63:8; 119:57">Psalm 
lxiii. 8; cxix. 57</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22" shownumber="no">Such is the outline 
of holiness which I venture to sketch out. Such is the character which those who 
are called “holy” <i>follow after</i>. Such are the main features of a holy man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23" shownumber="no">But 
here let me say, I trust no man will misunderstand me. I am not without fear that 
my meaning will be mistaken, and the description I have given of holiness will discourage 
some tender conscience. I would not willingly make one righteous heart sad, or throw 
a stumbling-block in any believer’s way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24" shownumber="no">I do not say for a moment that holiness 
shuts out the presence of <i>indwelling</i> sin. No: far from it. It is the greatest misery 
of a holy man that he carries about with him a “body of death;”—that often when 
he would do good “evil is present with him”; that the old man is clogging all 
his movements, and, as it were, trying to draw him back at every step he takes. 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.21" parsed="|Rom|7|21|0|0" passage="Rom. vii. 21">Rom. vii. 21</scripRef>.) But it is the excellence of a holy man that he is not at peace with 
indwelling sin, as others are. He hates it, mourns over it, and longs to be free 
from its company. The work of sanctification within him is like the wall of Jerusalem—the 
building goes forward “even in troublous times.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.25" parsed="|Dan|9|25|0|0" passage="Dan. ix. 25">Dan. ix. 25</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="iii.iii-Page_39" n="39" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25" shownumber="no">Neither do I say that holiness comes to ripeness and 
perfection all at once, or that these graces I have touched on must be found in 
full bloom and vigour before you can call a man holy. No: far from it. Sanctification 
is always a <i>progressive</i> work. Some men’s graces are in the blade, some in the ear, 
and some are like full corn in the ear. All must have a beginning. We must never 
despise “the day of small things.” And sanctification in the very best is an 
<i>imperfect 
work</i>. The history of the brightest saints that ever lived will contain many a “but,” and “howbeit,” and “notwithstanding,” before you reach the end. The gold 
will never be without some dross—the light will never shine without some clouds, 
until we reach the heavenly Jerusalem. The sun himself has spots upon his face. 
The holiest men have many a blemish and defect when weighed in the balance of the 
sanctuary. Their life is a continual warfare with sin, the world, and the devil; 
and sometimes you will see them not overcoming, but overcome. The flesh is ever 
lusting against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh, and “in many things 
they offend all.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p25.2" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.2" parsed="|Jas|3|2|0|0" passage="James iii. 2">James iii. 2</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26" shownumber="no">But still, for all this, I am sure 
that to have such a character as I have faintly drawn, is the heart’s desire and 
prayer of all true Christians. They press towards it, if they do not reach it. They 
may not attain to it, but they always aim at it. It is what they strive and labour 
to be, if it is not what they are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27" shownumber="no">And this I do boldly and confidently say, that 
true holiness is a great <i>reality</i>. It is something in a man that can be seen, and 
known, and marked, and felt by all around him. It is light: if it exists, it will 
show itself. It is salt: if it exists, its savour will be perceived. It is a precious 
ointment: if it exists, its presence cannot be hid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28" shownumber="no">I am sure we should all be ready 
to make allowance for much backsliding, for much occasional deadness in professing 
Christians. I know a road may lead from one point to another, and yet have many 
a winding and turn; and a man may be truly holy, and yet be drawn aside by many 
an infirmity. Gold is not the less gold because mingled with alloy, nor light the 
less light because faint and dim, nor grace the less grace because young and weak. 
But after every allowance, I cannot see how any man deserves to be called “holy,” 
who wilfully allows himself in sins, and is not humbled and ashamed because of them. 
I dare not call anyone “holy” who makes a habit of wilfully neglecting known duties, 
and wilfully doing what he knows God has commanded him not to do. Well says Owen, 
“I do not understand how a man can be a true believer unto whom sin is not 
the greatest burden, sorrow, and trouble.”</p>

<pb id="iii.iii-Page_40" n="40" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29" shownumber="no">Such are the leading characteristics of practical holiness. 
Let us examine ourselves and see whether we are acquainted with it. Let us prove 
our own selves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30" shownumber="no">II. Let me try, in the next place, <i>to show some reasons why practical 
holiness is so important</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31" shownumber="no">Can holiness save us? Can holiness put away sin—cover 
iniquities—make satisfaction for transgressions—pay our debt to God? No: not a 
whit. God forbid that I should ever say so. Holiness can do none of these things. 
The brightest saints are all “unprofitable servants.” Our purest works are no 
better than filthy rags, when tried by the light of God’s holy law. The white robe 
which Jesus offers, and faith puts on, must be our only righteousness—the name 
of Christ our only confidence—the Lamb’s book of life our only title to heaven. 
With all our holiness we are no better than <i>sinners</i>. Our best things are stained 
and tainted with imperfection. They are all more or less incomplete, wrong in the 
motive or defective in the performance. By the deeds of the law shall no child of 
Adam ever be justified. “By grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, 
it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8-Eph.2.9" parsed="|Eph|2|8|2|9" passage="Ephes. ii. 8, 9">Ephes. ii. 8, 
9</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32" shownumber="no">Why then is holiness so important? Why does the Apostle say, “Without it no 
man shall see the Lord”? Let me set out in order a few reasons.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) For one thing, we must be holy, because <i>the voice of God in 
Scripture plainly commands it</i>. The Lord Jesus says to His people, “Except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of 
the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" passage="Matt. v. 20">Matt. v. 20</scripRef>.) “Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p33.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0" passage="Matt. v. 48">Matt. v. 48</scripRef>.) Paul tells the Thessalonians, “This is the will of God, even your 
sanctification.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p33.3" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:3">1 Thess. iv. 3</scripRef>.) And Peter says, “As He which hath called you 
is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation;” because it is written, “Be 
ye holy, for I am holy.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p33.4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.15-1Pet.1.16" parsed="|1Pet|1|15|1|16" passage="1Pet 1:15,16">1 Peter i. 15, 16</scripRef>.) “In this,” says Leighton, “law and 
Gospel agree.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) We must be holy, because this is one grand <i>end and purpose 
for which Christ came into the world</i>. Paul writes to the Corinthians, “He died for all, that they which live should not henceforth 
live unto themselves, but unto Him which died for them and rose again.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.15" parsed="|2Cor|5|15|0|0" passage="2Cor 5:15">2 Cor. 
v. 15</scripRef>.) And to the Ephesians, “Christ loved the Church, and gave Himself for it, 
that He might sanctify and cleanse it.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.2" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.26" parsed="|Eph|5|25|5|26" passage="Ephes. v. 25, 26">Ephes. v. 25, 26</scripRef>.) And to Titus, “He gave 
Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself 
a peculiar people, zealous of good works.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.3" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" passage="Titus ii. 14">Titus ii. 14</scripRef>.) 
In short, to talk of men being saved from the guilt of sin, without being at <pb id="iii.iii-Page_41" n="41" />the same time saved from its dominion in their hearts, 
is to contradict the witness of all Scripture. Are believers said to be elect!—it 
is “through sanctification of the Spirit.” Are they predestinated?—it is “to 
be conformed to the image of God’s Son.” Are they chosen?—it is “that they may 
be holy.” Are they called?—is it “with a holy calling.” Are they afflicted?—it 
is that they may be “partakers of holiness.” Jesus is a complete Saviour. He does 
not merely take away the guilt of a believer’s sin, He does more—He breaks its power, 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.2" parsed="|1Pet|1|2|0|0" passage="1Pet 1:2">1 Peter i. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.29" parsed="|Rom|8|29|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" passage="Eph. i. 4">Eph. i. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.7" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.10" parsed="|Heb|12|10|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 10">Heb. xii. 10</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p35" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) We must be holy, because this is the <i>only sound evidence that 
we have a saving faith in our Lord Jesus Christ</i>. The Twelfth Article of our Church 
says truly, that “Although good works cannot put away our sins, and endure the 
severity of God’s judgment, yet are they pleasing and acceptable to God in Christ, 
and do spring out necessarily of a true and lively faith; insomuch that by them 
a lively faith may be as evidently known as a tree discerned by its fruits.” James 
warns us there is such a thing as a dead faith—a faith which goes no further than 
the profession of the lips, and has no influence on a man’s character. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.17" parsed="|Jas|2|17|0|0" passage="James ii. 17">James ii. 
17</scripRef>.) True saving faith is a very different kind of thing. True faith will always 
show itself by its fruits—it will sanctify, it will work by love, it will overcome 
the world, it will purify the heart. I know that people are fond of talking about 
death-bed evidences. They will rest on words spoken in the hours of fear, and pain, 
and weakness, as if they might take comfort in them about the friends they lose. 
But I am afraid in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred such evidences are not to 
be depended on. I suspect that, with rare exceptions, men die just as they have 
lived. The only safe evidence that we are one with Christ, and Christ in us, is 
holy life. They that live unto the Lord are generally the only people who die in 
the Lord. If we would die the death of the righteous, let us not rest in slothful 
desires only; let us seek to live His life. It is a true saying of Traill’s, “That 
man’s state is naught, and his faith unsound, that find not his hopes of glory purifying 
to his heart and life.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p36" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) We must be holy, because this is the <i>only proof that we love 
the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity</i>. This is a point on which He has spoken most 
plainly, in the fourteenth and fifteenth chapters of John. “If ye love Me, keep 
my commandments.”—“He that hath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth Me.”—“If a man love Me he will keep my words.”—“Ye are my friends if 
ye do whatsoever I command you.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.15 Bible:John.14.21 Bible:John.14.23 Bible:John.15.14" parsed="|John|14|15|0|0;|John|14|21|0|0;|John|14|23|0|0;|John|15|14|0|0" passage="John 14:15,21,23; 15:14">John xiv. 15, 21, 23; xv. 14</scripRef>.)—Plainer words 
than these it would be difficult to find, and woe to those who neglect them! Surely 
that man must be in an unhealthy state of soul who can think of all that Jesus suffered, <pb id="iii.iii-Page_42" n="42" />and yet cling to those sins for which that suffering 
was undergone It was sin that wove the crown of thorns—it was sin that pierced our 
Lord’s hands, and feet, and side—it was sin that brought Him to Gethsemane and Calvary, 
to the cross and to the grave. Cold must our hearts be if we do not hate sin and 
labour to get rid of it, though we may have to cut off the right hand and pluck 
out the right eye in doing it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p37" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) We must be holy, because this is the <i>only sound evidence that 
we are true children of God</i>. Children in this world are generally like their parents. 
Some, doubtless, are more so, and some less—but it is seldom indeed that you cannot 
trace a kind of family likeness. And it is much the same with the children of God. 
The Lord Jesus says, “If ye were Abraham’s children ye would do the works of Abraham.”—“If God were your Father ye would love Me.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:John.8.39 Bible:John.8.42" parsed="|John|8|39|0|0;|John|8|42|0|0" passage="John viii. 39, 42">John viii. 39, 42</scripRef>.) If men have no likeness 
to the Father in heaven, it is vain to talk of their being His “sons.” If we know 
nothing of holiness we may flatter ourselves as we please, but we have not got the 
Holy Spirit dwelling in us: we are dead, and must be brought to life again—we are 
lost, and must be found. “As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they,” and they 
only, “are the sons of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p37.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>.) We must show by our lives the family 
we belong to.—We must let men see by our good conversation that we are indeed the 
children of the Holy One, or our son-ship is but an empty name. “Say not,” says Gurnall, “that thou hast royal blood in thy veins, and art born of God, except 
thou canst prove thy pedigree by daring to be holy.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) We must be holy, because this is the <i>most likely way to do 
good to others</i>. We cannot live to ourselves only in this world. Our lives will always 
be doing either good or harm to those who see them. They are a silent sermon which 
all can read. It is sad indeed when they are a sermon for the devil’s cause, and 
not for God’s. I believe that far more is done for Christ’s kingdom by the holy 
living of believers than we are at all aware of. There is a reality about such living 
which makes men feel, and obliges them to think. It carries a weight and influence 
with it which nothing else can give. It makes religion beautiful, and draws men 
to consider it, like a lighthouse seen afar off. The day of judgment will prove 
that many besides husbands have been won “<i>without the word</i>” by a holy life, (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|0|0" passage="1Pet 3:1">1 
Pet. iii. 1</scripRef>.) You may talk to persons about the doctrines of the 
Gospels, and few will listen, and still fewer understand. But your life is an 
argument that none can escape. There is a meaning about holiness which not even 
the most unlearned can help taking in. They may not understand justification, 
but they can understand charity. I believe there is far more harm done by unholy 
and inconsistent <pb id="iii.iii-Page_43" n="43" />Christians than we are aware of. Such men are among Satan’s 
best allies. They pull down by their lives what ministers build with their lips. 
They cause the chariot wheels of the Gospel to drive heavily. They supply the children 
of this world with a never ending excuse for remaining as they are.—“I cannot 
see the use of so much religion,” said an irreligious tradesman not long ago; 
“I observe that some of my customers are always talking about the Gospel, and faith, 
and election, and the blessed promises, and so forth; and yet these very people 
think nothing of cheating me of pence and half-pence, when they have an opportunity. 
Now, if religious persons can do such things, I do not see what good there is in 
religion.”—I grieve to be obliged to write such things, but I fear that Christ’s 
name is too often blasphemed because of the lives of Christians. Let us take heed 
lest the blood of souls should be required at our hands. From murder of souls by 
inconsistency and loose walking, good Lord, deliver us! Oh, for the sake of others, 
if for no other reason, let us strive to be holy!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) We must be holy, <i>because our present comfort depends much 
upon it</i>. We cannot be too often reminded of this. We are sadly apt to forget that 
there is a close connection between sin and sorrow, holiness and happiness, sanctification 
and consolation. God has so wisely ordered it, that our well-being and our well-doing 
are linked together. He has mercifully provided that even in this world it shall 
be man’s <i>interest</i> to be holy. Our justification is not by works—our calling and 
election are not according to our works—but it is vain for anyone to suppose that 
he will have a lively <i>sense</i> of his justification, or an <i>assurance</i> of his calling, 
so long as he neglects good works, or does not strive to live a holy life. “Hereby 
we do know that we know Him, if we keep His commandments.”—“Hereby we know that 
we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3 Bible:1John.3.19" parsed="|1John|2|3|0|0;|1John|3|19|0|0" passage="1John 2:3; 3:19">1 John ii. 3; iii. 19</scripRef>.) A believer 
may as soon expect to feel the sun’s rays upon a dark and cloudy day, as to feel 
strong consolation in Christ while he does not follow Him fully. When the disciples 
forsook the Lord and fled, they escaped danger, but they were miserable and sad. 
When, shortly after, they confessed Him boldly before men, they were cast into 
prison and beaten; but we are told “they rejoiced that they were counted worthy 
to suffer shame for His name.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p39.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0" passage="Acts v. 41">Acts v. 41</scripRef>.) Oh, for our own sakes, if there were 
no other reason, let us strive to be holy! He that follows Jesus most fully will 
always follow Him most comfortably.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40" shownumber="no">(<i>h</i>) Lastly, we must be holy, <i>because without holiness on earth 
we shall never be prepared to enjoy heaven</i>. Heaven is a holy place. The Lord of 
heaven is a holy Being. The angels are holy creatures. Holiness is written on everything 
in heaven. The book of Revelation says expressly, “There shall in no wise 
enter into it <pb id="iii.iii-Page_44" n="44" />anything that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, 
or maketh a lie.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.27" parsed="|Rev|21|27|0|0" passage="Rev. xxi. 27">Rev. xxi. 27</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41" shownumber="no">I appeal solemnly to everyone who reads these 
pages, How shall we ever be at home and happy in heaven, if we die unholy? Death 
works no change. The grave makes no alteration. Each will rise again with the same 
character in which he breathed his last. Where will our place be if we are strangers 
to holiness now?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p42" shownumber="no">Suppose for a moment that you were allowed to enter heaven without 
holiness. What would you do? What possible enjoyment could you feel there? To 
which of all the saints would you join yourself, and by whose side would you sit 
down? Their pleasures are not your pleasures, their tastes not your tastes, their 
character not your character. How could you possibly be happy, if you had not been 
holy on earth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p43" shownumber="no"><i>Now</i> perhaps you love the company of the light and the careless, 
the worldly-minded and the covetous, the reveller and the pleasure-seeker, the ungodly 
and the profane. There will be none such in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p44" shownumber="no"><i>Now</i> perhaps you think the saints 
of God too strict and particular, and serious. You rather avoid them. You have no 
delight in their society. There will be no other company in heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p45" shownumber="no"><i>Now</i> perhaps 
you think praying, and Scripture-reading, and hymn singing, dull and melancholy, 
and stupid work—a thing to be tolerated now and then, but not enjoyed. You reckon 
the Sabbath a burden and a weariness; you could not possibly spend more than a small 
part of it in worshipping God. But remember, heaven is a never-ending Sabbath. The 
inhabitants thereof rest not day or night, saying, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty” 
and singing the praise of the Lamb. How could an unholy man find pleasure in occupation 
such as this?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p46" shownumber="no">Think you that such an one would delight to meet David, and Paul, 
and John, after a life spent in doing the very things they spoke against? Would 
he take sweet counsel with them, and find that he and they had much in common?—Think 
you, above all, that he would rejoice to meet Jesus, the Crucified One, face to 
face, after cleaving to the sins for which He died, after loving His enemies and 
despising His friends? Would he stand before Him with confidence, and join in 
the cry, “This is our God; we have waited for Him, we will be glad and rejoice 
in His salvation”? (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.9" parsed="|Isa|25|9|0|0" passage="Isa. xxv. 9">Isa. xxv. 9</scripRef>.) Think you not rather 
that the tongue of an unholy man would cleave to the roof of his mouth with 
shame, and his only desire would be to be cast out! He would feel a stranger in 
a land he knew not, a black sheep amidst Christ’s holy flock. The voice of 
Cherubim and Seraphim, the song of Angels and Archangels and all the company of 
heaven, would be a language he could not <pb id="iii.iii-Page_45" n="45" />understand. The very air would seem an air he could not 
breathe. I know not what others may think, but to me it does seem clear that heaven 
would be a miserable place to an unholy man. It cannot be otherwise. People may 
say, in a vague way, “they hope to go to heaven;” but they do not consider what 
they say. There must be a certain “meetness for the inheritance of the saints in 
light.” Our hearts must be somewhat in tune. To reach the holiday of glory, we must 
pass through the training school of grace. We must be heavenly-minded, and have 
heavenly tastes, in the life that now is, or else we shall never find ourselves 
in heaven, in the life to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p47" shownumber="no">And now, before I go any further, let me say a few 
words by way of application.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p48" shownumber="no">(1) For one thing, let me ask everyone who may read these pages, 
<i>Are you holy?</i> Listen, I pray you, to the question I put to you this day. Do you 
know anything of the holiness of which I have been speaking?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p49" shownumber="no">I do not ask whether 
you attend your church regularly—whether you have been baptized, and received the 
Lord’s Supper—whether you have the name of Christian—I ask something more than 
all this: <i>Are you holy, or are you not?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p50" shownumber="no">I do not ask whether you approve of holiness 
in others—whether you like to read the lives of holy people, and to talk of holy 
things, and to have on your table holy books—whether you mean to be holy, and hope 
you will be holy some day—I ask something further: <i>Are you yourself holy this 
very day, or are you not?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p51" shownumber="no">And why do I ask so straitly, and press the question so 
strongly? I do it because the Scripture says, “Without holiness no man shall see 
the Lord.” It is written, it is not my fancy—it is the Bible, not my private opinion—it 
is the word of God, not of man—“<i>Without holiness no man shall see the Lord</i>.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p52" shownumber="no">Alas, what searching, sifting words are these! What thoughts come 
across my mind, as I write them down! I look at the world, and see the greater 
part of it lying in wickedness. I look at professing Christians, and see the vast 
majority having nothing of Christianity but the name. I turn to the Bible, and I 
hear the Spirit saying, “Without holiness no man shall see the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p53" shownumber="no">Surely it 
is a text that ought to make us consider our ways, and search our hearts. Surely 
it should raise within us solemn thoughts, and send us to prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p54" shownumber="no">You may try to 
put me off by saying “you feel much, and think much about these things: far more 
than many suppose.” I answer, “This is not the point. The poor lost souls in hell 
do as much as this. The great question is not what you think, and what you <i>feel</i>, 
but what you <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p54.1">do</span>.</p>

<pb id="iii.iii-Page_46" n="46" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p55" shownumber="no">You may say, “It was never meant that all Christians 
should be holy, and that holiness, such as I have described, is only for great saints, 
and people of uncommon gifts.” I answer, “I cannot see that in Scripture. I read 
that <i>every man</i> who hath hope in Christ purifieth himself.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p55.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" passage="1John 3:3">1 John iii. 3</scripRef>.)—“Without 
holiness no man shall see the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p56" shownumber="no">You may say, “It is impossible to be so holy 
and to do our duty in this life at the same time: the thing cannot be done.” I 
answer, “You are mistaken. It <i>can</i> be done. With Christ on your side nothing is 
impossible. It <i>has</i> been done by many. David, and Obadiah, and Daniel, and the servants 
of Nero’s household, are all examples that go to prove it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p57" shownumber="no">You may say, “If I 
were so holy I would be unlike other people.” I answer, “I know it well. It is 
just what you ought to be. Christ’s true servants always were unlike the world around 
them—a separate nation, a peculiar people;—and you must be so too, if you would 
be saved!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p58" shownumber="no">You may say, “At this rate very few will be saved.” I answer, “I 
know it. It is precisely what we are told in the Sermon on the Mount.” The Lord 
Jesus said so 1,900 years ago. “Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, that leadeth unto 
life, and few there be that find it.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p58.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.14" parsed="|Matt|7|14|0|0" passage="Matt. vii. 14">Matt. vii. 14</scripRef>.) Few will be saved, 
because few will take the trouble to seek salvation. Men will not deny themselves 
the pleasures of sin and their own way for a little season. They turn their backs 
on an “inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away.” “Ye will 
not come unto Me,” says Jesus, “that ye might have life.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p58.2" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" passage="John v. 40">John v. 40</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p59" shownumber="no">You may 
say, “These are hard sayings: the way is very narrow.” I answer, “I know it. 
So says the Sermon on the Mount.” The Lord Jesus said so 1,900 years ago. He always 
said that men must take up the cross daily, and that they must be ready to cut off 
hand or foot, if they would be His disciples. It is in religion as it is in other 
things, “there are no gains without pains.” That which costs nothing is worth nothing. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p60" shownumber="no">Whatever we may think fit to say, we must be holy, if we would see the Lord. Where 
is our Christianity if we are not? We must not merely have a Christian name, and 
Christian knowledge, we must have a Christian <i>character</i> also. We must be saints 
on earth, if ever we mean to be saints in heaven. God has said it, and He will not 
go back: “Without holiness no man shall see the Lord.” “The Pope’s calendar,” 
says Jenkyn, “only makes saints of the <i>dead</i>, but Scripture requires sanctity in 
the <i>living</i>.” “Let not men deceive themselves,” says Owen; “sanctification 
is a qualification indispensably necessary unto those who will be under the 
conduct of the Lord Christ unto salvation. He leads none to heaven but <pb id="iii.iii-Page_47" n="47" />whom He sanctifies on the earth. This living Head will 
not admit of dead members.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p61" shownumber="no">Surely we need not wonder that Scripture says “Ye must 
be born again.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p61.1" osisRef="Bible:John.3.7" parsed="|John|3|7|0|0" passage="John iii. 7">John iii. 7</scripRef>.) Surely it is clear as noon-day that many professing 
Christians need a complete change—new hearts, new natures—if ever they are to be 
saved. Old things must pass away—they must become new creatures. “Without holiness 
no man,” be he who he may, “shall see the Lord.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p62" shownumber="no">(2) Let me, for another thing, speak a little to believers. I 
ask you this question, “<i>Do you think you feel the importance of holiness as much 
as you should?</i>”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p63" shownumber="no">I own I fear the temper of the times about this subject. I doubt 
exceedingly whether it holds that place which it deserves in the thoughts and attention 
of some of the Lord’s people. I would humbly suggest that we are apt to overlook 
the doctrine of growth in grace, and that we do not sufficiently consider how very 
far a person may go in a profession of religion, and yet have no grace, and be dead 
in God’s sight after all. I believe that Judas Iscariot seemed very like the other 
Apostles. When the Lord warned them that one would betray Him, no one said, “Is 
it Judas?” We had better think more about the Churches of Sardis and Laodicea 
than we do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p64" shownumber="no">I have no desire to make an idol of holiness. I do not wish to dethrone 
Christ, and put holiness in His place. But I must candidly say, I wish sanctification 
was more thought of in this day than it seems to be, and I therefore take occasion 
to press the subject on all believers into whose hands these pages may fall. I fear 
it is sometimes forgotten that God has married together justification and sanctification. 
They are distinct and different things, beyond question, but one is never found 
without the other. All justified people are sanctified, and all sanctified are justified. 
What God has joined together let no man dare to put asunder. Tell me not of your 
justification, unless you have also some marks of sanctification. Boast not of Christ’s 
work <i>for you</i>, unless you can show us the Spirit’s work <i>in you</i>. Think not that Christ 
and the Spirit can ever be divided. I doubt not that many believers know these things, 
but I think it good for us to be put in remembrance of them. Let us prove that we 
know them by our lives. Let us try to keep in view this text more continually: 
“Follow holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p65" shownumber="no">I must frankly say 
I wish there was not such an excessive <i>sensitiveness</i> on the subject of holiness 
as I sometimes perceive in the minds of believers. A man might really think it was 
a dangerous subject to handle, so cautiously is it touched! Yet surely when we 
have exalted Christ as “the way, the truth, and the life,” we <pb id="iii.iii-Page_48" n="48" />cannot err in speaking strongly about what should be 
the character of His people. Well says Rutherford, “The way that crieth down duties 
and sanctification, is not the way of grace. Believing and doing are blood-friends.” 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p66" shownumber="no">I would say it with all reverence, but say it I must—I sometimes fear if Christ 
were on earth now, there are not a few who would think His preaching <i>legal</i>; and 
if Paul were writing his Epistles, there are those who would think he had better 
not write the latter part of most of them as he did. But let us remember that the 
Lord Jesus <i>did</i> speak the Sermon on the Mount, and that the Epistle to the Ephesians 
contains six chapters and not four. I grieve to feel obliged to speak in this way, 
but I am sure there is a cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p67" shownumber="no">That great divine, John Owen, the Dean of Christ 
Church, used to say, more than two hundred years ago, that there were people whose 
whole religion seemed to consist in going about complaining of their own corruptions, 
and telling everyone that they could do nothing of themselves. I am afraid that 
after two centuries the same thing might be said with truth of some of Christ’s 
professing people in this day. I know there are texts in Scripture which warrant 
such complaints. I do not object to them when they come from men who walk in the 
steps of the Apostle Paul, and fight a good fight, as he did, against sin, the devil, 
and the world. But I never like such complaints when I see ground for suspecting, 
as I often do, that they are only a cloak to cover spiritual laziness, and an excuse 
for spiritual sloth. If we say with Paul, “O wretched man that I am,” let us also 
be able to say with him, “I press toward the mark.” Let us not quote his example 
in one thing, while we do not follow him in another. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p67.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" passage="Rom. vii. 24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p67.2" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" passage="Philip. iii. 14">Philip. iii. 
14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p68" shownumber="no">I do not set up myself to be better than other people, and if anyone asks, 
“What are you, that you write in this way?” I answer, “I am a very poor creature 
indeed.” But I say that I cannot read the Bible without desiring to see many believers 
more spiritual, more holy, more single-eyed, more heavenly-minded, more whole-hearted 
than they are in the nineteenth century. I want to see among believers more of a 
pilgrim spirit, a more decided separation from the world, a conversation more evidently 
in heaven, a closer walk with God—and therefore I have written as I have.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p69" shownumber="no">Is it 
not true that we need a higher standard of personal holiness in this day? Where 
is our patience? Where is our zeal? Where is our love? Where are our works? 
Where is the power of religion to be seen, as it was in times gone by? Where is 
that unmistakable tone which used to distinguish the saints of old, and shake the 
world? Verily our silver has become dross, our wine mixed with water, and our salt 
has very little savour. We are all <pb id="iii.iii-Page_49" n="49" />more than half asleep. The night is far spent, and the 
day is at hand. Let us awake, and sleep no more. Let us open our eyes more widely 
than we have done hitherto. “Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin that doth 
so easily beset us.”—“Let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and 
spirit, and perfect holiness in the fear of God.”—(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p69.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12 Bible:Heb.1" parsed="|Heb|12|0|0|0;|Heb|1|0|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. i">Heb. xii. i</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p69.2" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" passage="2Cor 7:1">2 Cor. vii. 
1</scripRef>.) 
“Did Christ die,” says Owen, “and shall sin live? Was He crucified in the world, 
and shall our affections to the world be quick and lively? Oh, where is the spirit 
of him, who by the cross of Christ was crucified to the world, and the world to 
him!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p70" shownumber="no">III. Let me, in the last place, offer a <i>word of advice to all who desire 
to be holy</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p71" shownumber="no">Would you be holy? Would you become a new creature? Then you must 
<i>begin 
with Christ</i>. You will do just nothing at all, and make no progress till you feel 
your sin and weakness, and flee to Him. He is the root and beginning of all holiness, 
and the way to be holy is to come to Him by faith and be joined to Him. Christ is 
not wisdom and righteousness only to His people, but sanctification also. Men sometimes 
try to make themselves holy first of all, and sad work they make of it. They toil 
and labour, and turn over new leaves, and make many changes; and yet, like the woman 
with the issue of blood, before she came to Christ, they feel “nothing bettered, 
but rather worse.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p71.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.26" parsed="|Mark|5|26|0|0" passage="Mark v. 26">Mark v. 26</scripRef>.) They run in vain, and labour in vain; and little 
wonder, for they are beginning at the wrong end. They are building up a wall of 
sand; their work runs down as fast as they throw it up. They are baling water out 
of a leaky vessel: the leak gains on them, not they on the leak. Other foundation 
of “holiness” can no man lay than that which Paul laid, even Christ Jesus. “Without 
Christ we can do nothing.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p71.2" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" passage="John xv. 5">John xv. 5</scripRef>.) It is a strong but true saying of Traill’s, 
“Wisdom out of Christ is damning folly—righteousness out of Christ is guilt and 
condemnation—sanctification out of Christ is filth and sin—redemption out of Christ 
is bondage and slavery.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p72" shownumber="no">Do you want to attain holiness? Do you feel this day a 
real hearty desire to be holy? Would you be a partaker of the Divine nature? Then
<i>go to Christ</i>. Wait for nothing. Wait for nobody. Linger not. Think not to make yourself 
ready. Go and say to Him, in the words of that beautiful hymn—</p>
<div id="iii.iii-p72.1" style="margin-left:15%; margin-top:12pt">
<verse id="iii.iii-p72.2" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.iii-p72.3">Nothing in my hand I bring, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iii-p72.4">Simply to Thy cross I cling; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iii-p72.5">Naked, flee to Thee for dress; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iii-p72.6">Helpless, look to Thee for grace.”</l>
</verse></div>
<pb id="iii.iii-Page_50" n="50" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p73" shownumber="no">There is not a brick nor a stone laid in the work of 
our sanctification till we go to Christ. Holiness is His special gift to His believing 
people. Holiness is the work He carries on in their hearts, by the Spirit whom He 
puts within them. He is appointed a “Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance” 
as well as remission of sins.—“To as many as receive Him, He gives power to 
become sons of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p73.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" passage="Acts v. 31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p73.2" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12-John.1.13" parsed="|John|1|12|1|13" passage="John i. 12, 13">John i. 12, 13</scripRef>.) Holiness comes not of 
blood—parents cannot give it to their children: nor yet of the will of the 
flesh—man cannot produce it in himself: nor yet of the will of man—ministers 
cannot give it you by baptism. Holiness comes from Christ. It is the result of 
vital union with Him, It is the fruit of being a living branch of the True Vine. 
Go then to Christ and say, “Lord, not only save me from the guilt of sin, but 
send the Spirit, whom Thou didst promise, and save me from its power. Make me 
holy. Teach me to do Thy will.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p74" shownumber="no">Would you continue holy? Then <i>abide in Christ</i>. 
He says Himself, “Abide in Me and I in you,—he that abideth in Me and I in him, 
the same beareth much fruit. (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p74.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.4-John.15.5" parsed="|John|15|4|15|5" passage="John xv. 4, 5">John xv. 4, 5</scripRef>.) It pleased the Father that in Him 
should all fulness dwell—a full supply for all a believer’s wants. He is the 
Physician to whom you must daily go, if you would keep well. He is the Manna 
which you must daily eat, and the Rock of which you must daily drink. His arm is 
the arm on which you must daily lean, as you come up out of the wilderness of 
this world. You must not only be rooted, you must also be <i>built up</i> in Him. Paul 
was a man of God indeed—a holy man—a growing, thriving Christian—and what was 
the secret of it all? He was one to whom Christ was “all in all.” He was ever “looking unto Jesus.” “I can do all things,” he says, “through Christ which 
strengthened me.” “I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. The life that I 
now live, I live by the faith of the Son of God.” Let us go and do likewise. 
(<scripRef id="iii.iii-p74.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p74.3" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.13" parsed="|Phil|4|13|0|0" passage="Phil. iv. 13">Phil. iv. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p74.4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p75" shownumber="no">May all who read these pages know 
these things by experience, and not by hearsay only. May we all feel the 
importance of holiness, far more than we have ever done yet! May our years be 
<i>holy years</i> with our souls, and then they will be happy ones! Whether we live, 
may we live unto the Lord; or whether we die, may we die unto the Lord; or if He 
comes for us, may we be found in peace, without spot, and blameless!</p>

<pb id="iii.iii-Page_51" n="51" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.iv" next="iii.v" prev="iii.iii" progress="19.02%" title="IV. The Fight">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">IV. <br />THE FIGHT</h2> 
<p class="center" id="iii.iv-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Fight the good fight of faith.</i>”—<scripRef id="iii.iv-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.12" parsed="|1Tim|6|12|0|0" passage="1Tim 6:12">1 Timothy vi. 12</scripRef>.</p> 
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2" shownumber="no">IT is a curious fact that there is no subject about which most people feel such 
deep interest as “fighting.” Young men and maidens, old men and little children, 
high and low, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, all feel a deep interest in 
wars, battles and fighting.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3" shownumber="no">This is a simple fact, whatever way we may try to explain 
it. We should call that Englishman a dull fellow who cared nothing about the story 
of Waterloo, or Inkermann, or Balaclava or Lucknow. We should think that heart cold 
and stupid which was not moved and thrilled by the struggles at Sedan and Strasburg, 
and Metz, and Paris, during the war between France and Germany.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4" shownumber="no">But there is another 
warfare of far greater importance than any war that was ever waged by man. It is 
a warfare which concerns not two or three nations only, but every Christian man 
and woman born into the world. The warfare I speak of is the <i>spiritual</i> warfare. 
It is the fight which everyone who would be saved must fight about his soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5" shownumber="no">This 
warfare, I am aware, is a thing of which many know nothing. Talk to them about it, 
and they are ready to set you down as a madman, an enthusiast, or a fool. And yet 
it is as real and true as any war the world has ever seen. It has its hand-to-hand 
conflicts and its wounds. It has its watchings and fatigues. It has its sieges and 
assaults. It has its victories and its defeats. Above all, it has <i>consequences</i> which 
are awful, tremendous, and most peculiar. In earthly warfare the consequences to 
nations are often temporary and remediable. In the spiritual warfare it is very 
different. Of that warfare, the consequences, when the fight is over, are unchangeable 
and eternal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6" shownumber="no">It is of this warfare that St. Paul spoke to Timothy, when he wrote 
those burning words, “Fight the good fight of faith; lay hold on eternal life.” 
It is of this warfare that I propose to speak in this paper. I hold the subject 
to be closely connected with that of sanctification and holiness. He that would 
understand the nature <pb id="iii.iv-Page_52" n="52" />of true holiness must know that the Christian is “a 
man of war.” If we would be holy we must fight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7" shownumber="no">I. The first thing I have to say 
is this: <i>True Christianity is a fight</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8" shownumber="no">True Christianity! Let us mind that word 
“true.” There is a vast quantity of religion current in the world which is not 
true, genuine Christianity. It passes muster; it satisfies sleepy consciences; 
but it is not good money. It is not the real thing which was called Christianity 
eighteen hundred years ago. There are thousands of men and women who go to churches 
and chapels every Sunday, and call themselves Christians. Their names are in the 
baptismal register. They are reckoned Christians while they live. They are married 
with a Christian marriage service. They mean to be buried as Christians when they 
die. But you never see any “fight” about their religion! Of spiritual strife, 
and exertion, and conflict, and self-denial, and watching, and warring, they know 
literally nothing at all. Such Christianity may satisfy man, and those who say anything 
against it may be thought very hard and uncharitable; but it certainly is not the 
Christianity of the Bible. It is not the religion which the Lord Jesus founded, 
and His Apostles preached. It is not the religion which produces real holiness. 
True Christianity is “a fight.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9" shownumber="no">The true Christian is called to be a soldier, and 
must behave as such from the day of his conversion to the day of his death. He is 
not meant to live a life of religious ease, indolence, and security. He must never 
imagine for a moment that he can sleep and doze along the way to heaven, like one 
travelling in an easy carriage. If he takes his standard of Christianity from the 
children of this world, he may be content with such notions; but he will find no 
countenance for them in the Word of God. If the Bible is the rule of his faith 
and practice, he will find his course laid down very plainly in this matter. He 
must “fight.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10" shownumber="no">With whom is the Christian soldier meant to fight? Not with 
other Christians. Wretched indeed is that man’s idea of religion who fancies 
that it consists in perpetual controversy! He who is never satisfied unless he 
is engaged in some strife between church and church, chapel and chapel, sect and 
sect, faction and faction, party and party, knows nothing yet as he ought to 
know. No doubt it may be absolutely needful sometimes to appeal to law courts, 
in order to ascertain the right interpretation of a Church’s Articles, and 
rubrics, and formularies. But, as a general rule, the cause of sin is never so 
much helped as when Christians waste their strength in quarrelling with one 
another, and spend their time in petty squabbles.</p><pb id="iii.iv-Page_53" n="53" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11" shownumber="no">No, indeed! The principal fight of the Christian is 
with the world, the flesh, and the devil. These are his never-dying foes. These 
are the three chief enemies against whom he must wage war. Unless he gets the victory 
over these three, all other victories are useless and vain. If he had a nature like 
an angel, and were not a fallen creature, the warfare would not be so essential. 
But with a corrupt heart, a busy devil, and an ensnaring world, he must either “fight” or be lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12" shownumber="no">He must fight <i>the flesh</i>. Even after conversion he carries within 
him a nature prone to evil, and a heart weak and unstable as water. That heart will 
never be free from imperfection in this world, and it is a miserable delusion to 
expect it. To keep that heart from going astray, the Lord Jesus bids us “watch and 
pray.” The spirit may be ready, but the flesh is weak. There is need of a daily 
struggle and a daily wrestling in prayer. “I keep under my body,” cries St. Paul, 
“and bring it into subjection.”’—“I see a law in my members warring against the 
law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity.”—“O wretched man that I am, who 
shall deliver me from the body of this death?”—“They that are Christ’s have crucified 
the flesh with the affections and lusts.”—“Mortify your members which are upon 
the earth.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.38" parsed="|Mark|14|38|0|0" passage="Mark xiv. 38">Mark xiv. 38</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" passage="1Cor 9:27">
1 Cor. ix. 27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p12.3" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.23-Rom.7.24" parsed="|Rom|7|23|7|24" passage="Rom. vii. 23, 24">Rom. vii. 23, 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p12.4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 24">Gal. v. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p12.5" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.5" parsed="|Col|3|5|0|0" passage="Coloss. iii. 5">Coloss. 
iii. 5</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13" shownumber="no">He must fight <i>the world</i>. The subtle influence of that mighty enemy must 
be daily resisted, and without a daily battle can never be overcome. The love of 
the world’s good things—the fear of the world’s laughter or blame—the secret desire 
to keep in with the world—the secret wish to do as others in the world do, and not 
to run into extremes—all these are spiritual foes which beset the Christian continually 
on his way to heaven, and must be conquered. “The friendship of the world is enmity 
with God: whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.”—“If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.”—“The world is 
crucified to Me, and I unto the world.”—“Whatsoever is born of God overcometh 
the world.”—“Be not conformed to this world.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4" parsed="|Jas|4|4|0|0" passage="James iv. 4">James iv. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p13.2" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0" passage="1John 2:15">
1 John ii. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p13.3" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" passage="Gal. vi. 14">Gal. 
vi. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p13.4" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.4" parsed="|1John|5|4|0|0" passage="1John 5:4">1 John v. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p13.5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" passage="Rom. xii. 2">Rom. xii. 2</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14" shownumber="no">He must fight <i>the devil</i>. That old enemy of mankind 
is not dead. Ever since the fall of Adam and Eve he has been “going to and fro 
in the earth, and walking up and down in it,” and striving to compass one great 
end—the ruin of man’s soul. Never slumbering and never sleeping, he is always 
“going about as a lion seeking whom he may devour.” An unseen enemy, he is always 
near us, about our path and about our bed, and spying out all our ways. A “murderer 
and a liar” from the beginning, he labours night and day to cast us down to hell. 
Sometimes by leading into superstition, <pb id="iii.iv-Page_54" n="54" />sometimes by suggesting infidelity, sometimes 
by one kind of tactics and sometimes by another, he is always carrying on a campaign 
against our souls. “Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat.” 
This mighty adversary must be daily resisted if we wish to be saved. But “this 
kind goeth not out” but by watching and praying, and fighting, and putting on the 
whole armour of God. The strong man armed will never be kept out of our hearts without 
a daily battle. (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p14.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.7" parsed="|Job|1|7|0|0" passage="Job i. 7">Job i. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p14.2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.8" parsed="|1Pet|5|8|0|0" passage="1Pet 5:8">1 Peter v. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p14.3" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" passage="John viii. 44">John viii. 44</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p14.4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" passage="Luke xxii. 31">Luke xxii. 31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p14.5" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.11" parsed="|Eph|6|11|0|0" passage="Ephes. vi. 11">Ephes. vi. 
11</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15" shownumber="no">Some men may think these statements too strong. You fancy that I am going too 
far, and laying on the colours too thickly. You are secretly saying to yourself, 
that men and women in England may surely get to heaven without all this trouble 
and warfare and fighting. Listen to me for a few minutes and I will show you that 
I have something to say on God’s behalf. Remember the maxim of the wisest General 
that ever lived in England—“In time of war it is the worst mistake to underrate 
your enemy, and try to make a little war.” This Christian warfare is no light matter. 
Give me your attention and consider what I say. What saith the Scripture?—“Fight 
the good fight of faith. Lay hold on eternal life.—“Endure hardness as a good 
soldier of Jesus Christ.”—“Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able 
to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities, against powers, against the ruler of the darkness of 
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you 
the whole armour of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day, and 
having done all to stand.”—“Strive to enter in at the strait gate.”—“Labour for 
the meat that endureth unto everlasting life.”—“Think not that I came to send 
peace on the earth: I came not to send peace but a sword.”—“He that hath no sword 
let him sell his garment and buy one.”—“Watch ye, stand fast in the faith: quit 
you like men, be strong.”—“War a good warfare, holding faith and a good conscience.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.12" parsed="|1Tim|6|12|0|0" passage="1Tim 6:12">1 Tim. vi. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.2" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.3" parsed="|2Tim|2|3|0|0" passage="2Tim 2:3">2 Tim. ii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.3" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.11-Eph.6.13" parsed="|Eph|6|11|6|13" passage="Ephes. vi. 11-13">Ephes. vi. 11-13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.4" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.24" parsed="|Luke|13|24|0|0" passage="Luke xiii. 24">Luke xiii. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.5" osisRef="Bible:John.6.27" parsed="|John|6|27|0|0" passage="John vi. 27">John vi. 27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.34" parsed="|Matt|10|34|0|0" passage="Matt. x. 34">Matt. 
x. 34</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.7" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.36" parsed="|Luke|22|36|0|0" passage="Luke xxii. 36">Luke xxii. 36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.8" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.13" parsed="|1Cor|16|13|0|0" passage="1Cor 16:13">
1 Cor. xvi. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p15.9" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.18-1Tim.1.19" parsed="|1Tim|1|18|1|19" passage="1Tim 1:18,19">1 Tim. i. 18, 19</scripRef>.) Words such as these 
appear to me clear, plain, and unmistakable. They all teach one and the same great 
lesson, if we are willing to receive it. That lesson is, that true Christianity 
is a struggle, a fight, and a warfare. He that pretends to condemn “fighting” 
and teaches that we ought to sit still and “yield ourselves to God,” appears to 
me to misunderstand his Bible, and to make a great mistake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16" shownumber="no">What says the Baptismal Service of the Church of England? No 
doubt that Service is uninspired, and, like every uninspired composition, it has 
its defects; but to the millions of people all <pb id="iii.iv-Page_55" n="55" />over the globe, who profess and call themselves English 
Churchmen, its voice ought to speak with some weight. And what does it say? It 
tells us that over every new member who is admitted into the Church of England the 
following words are used—“I baptize thee in the name of the Father, the Son, and 
the Holy Ghost.”—“I sign this child with the sign of the cross, in token that hereafter 
he shall not be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully 
<i>to 
fight</i> under His banner against sin, the world, and the devil, and to continue Christ’s 
faithful soldier and servant unto his life’s end.”—Of course we all know that in 
myriads of cases baptism is a mere form, and that parents bring their children to 
the font without faith or prayer or thought, and consequently receive no blessing. 
The man who supposes that baptism in such cases acts <i>mechanically</i>, like a medicine, 
and that godly and ungodly, praying and prayerless parents, all alike get the same 
benefit for their children, must be in a strange state of mind. But one thing, at 
any rate, is very certain. Every baptized Churchman is by his profession a “soldier 
of Jesus Christ,” and is pledged “to fight under His banner against sin, the world, 
and the devil.” He that doubts it had better take up his Prayer-book, and read, 
mark, and learn its contents. The worst thing about many very zealous Churchmen 
is their total ignorance of what their own Prayer-book contains.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17" shownumber="no">Whether we are 
Churchmen or not, one thing is certain—this Christian warfare is a great reality, 
and a subject of vast importance. It is not a matter like Church government and 
ceremonial, about which men may differ, and yet reach heaven at last. Necessity 
is laid upon us. We must fight. There are no promises in the Lord Jesus Christ’s 
Epistles to the Seven Churches, except to those who “overcome.” Where there is 
grace there will be conflict. The believer is a soldier. There is no holiness without 
a warfare. Saved souls will always be found to have fought a fight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18" shownumber="no">It is a fight 
of <i>absolute necessity</i>. Let us not think that in this war we can remain neutral and 
sit still. Such a line of action may be possible in the strife of nations, but it 
is utterly impossible in that conflict which concerns the soul. The boasted policy 
of noninterference—the “masterly inactivity” which pleases so many statesmen—the 
plan of keeping quiet and letting things alone—all this will never do in the Christian 
warfare. Here at any rate no one can escape serving under the plea that he is “a 
man of peace.” To be at peace with the world, the flesh and the devil, is to be 
at enmity with God, and in the broad way that leadeth to destruction. We have no 
choice or option. We must either fight or be lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19" shownumber="no">It is a fight of <i>universal necessity</i>. No rank, or 
class, or age, can <pb id="iii.iv-Page_56" n="56" />plead exemption, or escape the battle. Ministers and 
people, preachers and hearers, old and young, high and low, rich and poor, gentle 
and simple, kings and subjects, landlords and tenants, learned and unlearned—all 
alike must carry arms and go to war. All have by nature a <i>heart</i> full of pride, unbelief, 
sloth, worldliness, and sin. All are living in a <i>world</i> beset with snares, traps, 
and pitfalls for the soul. All have near them a busy, restless, malicious <i>devil</i>. 
All, from the queen in her palace down to the pauper in the workhouse, all must 
fight, if they would be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20" shownumber="no">It is a fight of <i>perpetual necessity</i>. It admits of 
no breathing time, no armistice, no truce. On week-days as well as on Sundays—in 
private as well as in public—at home by the family fireside as well as abroad—in 
little things like management of tongue and temper, as well as in great ones like 
the government of kingdoms—the Christian’s warfare must unceasingly go on. The 
foe we have to do with keeps no holidays, never slumbers, and never sleeps. So long 
as we have breath in our bodies we must keep on our armour, and remember we are 
on an enemy’s ground. “Even on the brink of Jordan,” said a dying saint, 
“I find 
Satan nibbling at my heels.” We must fight till we die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21" shownumber="no">Let us consider well these 
propositions. Let us take care that our own personal religion is real, genuine, 
and true. The saddest symptom about many so-called Christians is the utter absence 
of anything like conflict and fight in their Christianity. They eat, they drink, 
they dress, they work, they amuse themselves, they get money, they spend money, 
they go through a scanty round of formal religious services once or twice every 
week. But the great spiritual warfare—its watchings and strugglings, its agonies 
and anxieties, its battles and contests—of all this they appear to know nothing 
at all. Let us take care that this case is not our own. The worst state of soul 
is “when the strong man armed keepeth the house, and his goods are at peace”—when 
he leads men and women “captive at his will,” and they make no resistance. The 
worst chains are those which are neither felt nor seen by the prisoner. (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.21" parsed="|Luke|11|21|0|0" passage="Luke xi. 21">Luke xi. 
21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p21.2" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.26" parsed="|2Tim|2|26|0|0" passage="2Tim 2:26">2 Tim. ii. 26</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22" shownumber="no">We may take comfort about our souls if we know anything of an 
inward fight and conflict. It is the invariable companion of genuine Christian 
holiness. It is not everything, I am well aware, ut it is something. Do we find 
in our heart of hearts a spiritual struggle? Do we feel anything of the flesh lusting 
against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh, so that we cannot do the things 
we would? (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.17" parsed="|Gal|5|17|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>.) Are we conscious of two principles 
within us, contending for the mastery? Do we feel anything of war in our inward 
man? Well, let us thank God for it! It is a good sign. It is strongly probable 
evidence of the <pb id="iii.iv-Page_57" n="57" />great work of sanctification. All true saints are soldiers. 
Anything is better than apathy, stagnation, deadness, and indifference. We are in 
a better state than many. The most part of so-called Christians have no feeling 
at all. We are evidently no friends of Satan. Like the kings of this world, he wars 
not against his own subjects. The very fact that he assaults us should fill our 
minds with hope. I say again, let us take comfort. The child of God has two great 
marks about him, and of these two we have one. HE MAY BE KNOWN BY HIS INWARD WARFARE, 
AS WELL AS BY HIS INWARD PEACE.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23" shownumber="no">II. I pass on to the second thing which I have to 
say in handling my subject: <i>True Christianity is the fight of faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24" shownumber="no">In this respect 
the Christian warfare is utterly unlike the conflicts of this world. It does not 
depend on the strong arm, the quick eye, or the swift foot. It is not waged with 
carnal weapons, but with spiritual. Faith is the hinge on which victory turns. Success 
depends entirely on believing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25" shownumber="no"><i>A general faith in the truth of God’s written Word</i> 
is the primary foundation of the Christian soldier’s character. He is what he is, 
does what he does, thinks as he thinks, acts as he acts, hopes as he hopes, behaves 
as he behaves, for one simple reason—he believes certain propositions revealed and 
laid down in Holy Scripture. “He that cometh to God must believe that He is, and 
that He is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.5" parsed="|Heb|11|5|0|0" passage="Heb. xi. 5">Heb. xi. 5</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26" shownumber="no">A religion 
without doctrine or dogma is a thing which many are fond of talking of in the present 
day. It sounds very fine at first. It looks very pretty at a distance. But the moment 
we sit down to examine and consider it, we shall find it a simple impossibility. 
We might as well talk of a body without bones and sinews. No man will ever be anything 
or do anything in religion, unless he believes <i>something</i>. Even those who profess 
to hold the miserable and uncomfortable views of the Deists are obliged to confess 
that they believe something. With all their bitter sneers against dogmatic theology 
and Christian credulity, as they call it, they themselves have a kind of faith. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27" shownumber="no">As for true Christians, faith is the very backbone of their 
spiritual existence. No one ever fights earnestly against the world, the flesh 
and the devil, unless he has engraven on his heart certain great principles 
which he believes. What they are he may hardly know, and may certainly not be 
able to define or write down. But there they are, and, consciously or 
unconsciously, they form the roots of his religion. Wherever you see a man, 
whether rich or poor, learned or unlearned, wrestling manfully with sin, and 
trying to overcome it, you may be sure there are certain great principles <pb id="iii.iv-Page_58" n="58" />which that man believes. The poet who wrote the 
famous lines:</p>
<div id="iii.iv-p27.1" style="margin-left:15%; margin-top:12pt">
<verse id="iii.iv-p27.2" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv-p27.3">“For modes of faith let graceless zealots fight, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.iv-p27.4">He can’t be wrong whose life is in the right,”</l>
</verse></div>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p28" shownumber="no">was a clever man, but a poor divine. There is 
no such thing as right living without faith and believing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29" shownumber="no"><i>A special faith in our 
Lord Jesus Christ’s person, work, and office</i>, is the life, heart, and mainspring 
of the Christian soldier’s character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30" shownumber="no">He sees by faith an unseen Saviour, who loved 
him, gave Himself for him, paid his debts for him, bore his sins, carried his transgressions, 
rose again for him, and appears in heaven for him as his Advocate at the right hand 
of God. He sees Jesus, and clings to Him. Seeing this Saviour and trusting in Him, 
he feels peace and hope, and willingly does battle against the foes of his soul. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31" shownumber="no">He sees his own many sins—his weak heart, a tempting world, a busy devil; and if 
he looked only at them he might well despair. But he sees also a mighty Saviour, 
an interceding Saviour, a sympathizing Saviour—His blood, His righteousness, His 
everlasting priesthood—and he believes that all this is his own. He sees Jesus, 
and casts his whole weight on Him. Seeing Him he cheerfully fights on, with a full 
confidence that he will prove “more than conqueror through Him that loved him.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iv-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.37" parsed="|Rom|8|37|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 37">Rom. viii. 37</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p32" shownumber="no"><i>Habitual lively faith in Christ’s presence and readiness to help</i> 
is the secret of the Christian soldier fighting successfully.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p33" shownumber="no">It must never be forgotten 
that faith admits of degrees. All men do not believe alike, and even the same person 
has his ebbs and flows of faith, and believes more heartily at one time than another. 
According to the degree of his faith the Christian fights well or ill, wins victories, 
or suffers occasional repulses, comes off triumphant, or loses a battle. He that 
has most faith will always be the happiest and most comfortable soldier. Nothing 
makes the anxieties of warfare sit so lightly on a man as the assurance of Christ’s 
love and continual protection. Nothing enables him to bear the fatigue of watching, 
struggling, and wrestling against sin, like the indwelling confidence that Christ 
is on his side and success is sure. It is the “shield of faith” which quenches all 
the fiery darts of the wicked one.—It is the man who can say, “I know whom I have 
believed”—who can say in time of suffering, “I am not ashamed.”—He who wrote those 
glowing words, “We faint not,”—“Our light affliction which endureth but for a 
moment worketh in us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory”—was the 
man who wrote with the same pen, “We look not at the things <pb id="iii.iv-Page_59" n="59" />which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen 
are eternal.”—It is the man who said, “I live by the faith of the Son of God,” who 
said, in the same Epistle, “the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world.”—It 
is the man who said, “To me to live is Christ,” who said, in the same Epistle, “I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content.”—“I can do all 
things through Christ.”—The more faith the more victory! The more faith the more 
inward peace! (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.16" parsed="|Eph|6|16|0|0" passage="Eph. vi. 16">Eph. vi. 16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p33.2" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0" passage="2Tim 1:12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p33.3" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17-2Cor.4.18" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|4|18" passage="2Cor 4:17,18">2 Cor. iv. 17, 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p33.4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20 Bible:Gal.6.14" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0;|Gal|6|14|0|0" passage="Gal 2:20; 6:14">Gal. ii. 20; vi. 
14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p33.5" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21 Bible:Phil.4.11 Bible:Phil.4.13" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0;|Phil|4|11|0|0;|Phil|4|13|0|0" passage="Phil 1:21; 4:11,13">Phil. i. 21; iv. 11, 13</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p34" shownumber="no">I think it impossible to overrate the value and importance 
of faith. Well may the Apostle Peter call it “precious.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|0|0" passage="2Pet 1:1">2 Pet. i. 
1</scripRef>.) Time would 
fail me if I tried to recount a hundredth part of the victories which by faith Christian 
soldiers have obtained.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p35" shownumber="no">Let us take down our Bibles and read with attention the 
eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Let us mark the long list of worthies 
whose names are thus recorded, from Abel down to Moses, even before Christ was born 
of the Virgin Mary, and brought life and immortality into full light by the Gospel. 
Let us note well what battles they won against the world, the flesh, and the devil. 
And then let us remember that <i>believing</i> did it all. These men looked forward to 
the promised Messiah. They saw Him that is invisible. “By faith the elders obtained 
a good report.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.2-Heb.11.27" parsed="|Heb|11|2|11|27" passage="Heb. xi. 2-27">Heb. xi. 2-27</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p36" shownumber="no">Let us turn to the pages of early Church history. 
Let us see how the primitive Christians held fast their religion even unto death, 
and were not shaken by the fiercest persecutions of heathen Emperors. For centuries 
there were never wanting men like Polycarp and Ignatius, who were ready to die rather 
than deny Christ. Fines, and prisons, and torture, and fire, and sword, were unable 
to crush the spirit of the noble army of martyrs. The whole power of imperial Rome, 
the mistress of the world, proved unable to stamp out the religion which began with 
a few fishermen and publicans in Palestine! And then let us remember that believing 
in an unseen Jesus was the Church’s strength. They won their victory by faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p37" shownumber="no">Let us examine the story of the Protestant Reformation. Let us 
study the lives of its leading champions—Wycliffe, and Huss, and Luther, and 
Ridley, and Latimer, and Hooper. Let us mark how these gallant soldiers of 
Christ stood firm against a host of adversaries, and were ready to die for their 
principles. What battles they fought! What controversies they maintained! What 
contradiction they endured I What tenacity of purpose they exhibited against a 
world in arms! And then let us remember <pb id="iii.iv-Page_60" n="60" />that <i>believing</i> in an unseen Jesus was the secret of their 
strength. They overcame by faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p38" shownumber="no">Let us consider the men who have made the greatest 
marks in Church history in the last hundred years. Let us observe how men like Wesley, 
and Whitfield, and Venn, and Romaine, stood alone in their day and generation, and 
revived English religion in the face of opposition from men high in office, and 
in the face of slander, ridicule, and persecution from nine-tenths of professing 
Christians in our land. Let us observe how men like William Wilberforce, and Havelock, 
and Hedley Vicars, have witnessed for Christ in the most difficult positions, and 
displayed a banner for Christ even at the regimental mess-table, or on the floor 
of the House of Commons. Let us mark how these noble witnesses never flinched to 
the end, and won the respect even of their worst adversaries. And then let us remember 
that believing in an unseen Christ is the key to all their characters. By faith 
they lived, and walked, and stood, and overcame.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p39" shownumber="no">Would anyone live the life of a 
Christian soldier? Let him pray for faith. It is the gift of God; and a gift which 
those who ask shall never ask for in vain. You must believe before you do. If men 
do nothing in religion, it is because they do not believe. Faith is the first step 
toward heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p40" shownumber="no">Would anyone fight the fight of a Christian soldier successfully 
and prosperously? Let him pray for a continual increase of faith. Let him abide 
in Christ, get closer to Christ, tighten his hold on Christ every day that he lives. 
Let his daily prayer be that of the disciples—“Lord, increase my faith.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.5" parsed="|Luke|17|5|0|0" passage="Luke xvii. 5">Luke xvii. 
5</scripRef>.) Watch jealously over your faith, if you have any. It is the citadel of the Christian 
character, on which the safety of the whole fortress depends. It is the point which 
Satan loves to assail. All lies at his mercy if faith is overthrown. Here, if we 
love life, we must especially stand on our guard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p41" shownumber="no">III. The last thing I have to 
say is this: <i>True Christianity is a good fight</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p42" shownumber="no">“Good” is a curious word to apply to any warfare. All 
worldly war is more or less evil. No doubt it is an absolute necessity in many 
cases—to procure the liberty of nations, to prevent the weak from being trampled 
down by the strong—but still it is an evil. It entails an awful amount of 
bloodshed and suffering. It hurries into eternity myriads who are completely 
unprepared for their change. It calls forth the worst passions of man. It causes 
enormous waste and destruction of property. It fills peaceful homes with 
mourning widows and orphans. It spreads far and <pb id="iii.iv-Page_61" n="61" />wide poverty, taxation, and national distress. It disarranges 
all the order of society. It interrupts the work of the Gospel and the growth of 
Christian missions. In short, war is an immense and incalculable evil, and every 
praying man should cry night and day, “Give peace in our time.” And yet there is 
one warfare which is emphatically “good,” and one fight in which there is no evil. 
That warfare is the Christian warfare. That fight is the fight of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p43" shownumber="no">Now 
what are the reasons why the Christian fight is a “good fight”? What are the points 
in which his warfare is superior to the warfare of this world? Let me examine this 
matter, and open it out in order. I dare not pass the subject and leave it unnoticed. 
I want no one to begin the life of a Christian soldier without counting the cost. 
I would not keep back from anyone that if he would be holy and see the Lord he 
must fight, and that the Christian fight though spiritual is real and severe. It 
needs courage, boldness, and perseverance. But I want my readers to know that there 
is abundant encouragement, if they will only begin the battle. The Scripture does 
not call the Christian fight “a good fight” without reason and cause. Let me try 
to show what I mean.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p44" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) The Christian’s fight is good <i>because fought under the best 
of generals</i>. The Leader and Commander of all believers is our Divine Saviour, the 
Lord Jesus Christ—a Saviour of perfect wisdom, infinite love, and almighty power. 
The Captain of our salvation never fails to lead His soldiers to victory. He never 
makes any useless movements, never errs in judgment, never commits any mistake. 
His eye is on all His followers, from the greatest of them even to the least. The 
humblest servant in His army is not forgotten. The weakest and most sickly is cared 
for, remembered, and kept unto salvation. The souls whom He has purchased and redeemed 
with His own blood are far too precious to be wasted and thrown away. Surely this 
is good!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p45" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) The Christian’s fight is good, <i>because fought with the best 
of helps</i>. Weak as each believer is in himself, the Holy Spirit dwells in 
him, and his body is a temple of the Holy Ghost. Chosen by God the Father, 
washed in the blood of the Son, renewed by the Spirit, he does not go a warfare 
at his own charges, and is never alone. God the Holy Ghost daily teaches, leads, 
guides, and directs him. God the Father guards him by His almighty power. God 
the Son intercedes for him every moment, like Moses on the mount, while he is 
fighting in the valley below. A threefold cord like this can never be broken! 
His daily provisions and supplies never fail. His commissariat is never 
defective. His bread and his water are sure. Weak as he seems in himself, like a 
worm, <pb id="iii.iv-Page_62" n="62" />he is strong in the Lord to do great exploits. Surely 
this is good!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p46" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) The Christian fight is a good fight, <i>because fought with the 
best of promises</i>. To every believer belong exceeding great and precious promises—all Yea and Amen in Christ—promises sure to be fulfilled, because made by One 
who cannot lie, and has power as well as will to keep His word. “Sin shall not 
have dominion over you.”—“The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet 
shortly.”—“He that has begun a good work will perform it until the day of Jesus 
Christ.”—“When thou passeth through the waters I will be with thee, and through 
the floods, they shall not overflow thee.”—“My sheep shall never perish, 
neither shall anyone pluck them out of my hand.”—“Him that cometh unto Me I 
will in no wise cast out.”—“I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.”—“I am 
persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor things present, nor things to come, 
shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.14" parsed="|Rom|6|14|0|0" passage="Rom. vi. 14">Rom. vi. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.20" parsed="|Rom|16|20|0|0" passage="Rom. xvi. 20">Rom. xvi. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.3" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.6" parsed="|Phil|1|6|0|0" passage="Philip. i. 6">Philip. i. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.2" parsed="|Isa|43|2|0|0" passage="Isa. xliii. 2">Isa. xliii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.5" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" passage="John x. 28">John x. 28</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.6" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" passage="John vi. 37">John vi. 
37</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.7" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.5" parsed="|Heb|13|5|0|0" passage="Heb. xiii. 5">Heb. xiii. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iv-p46.8" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.38" parsed="|Rom|8|38|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 38">Rom. viii. 38</scripRef>.) Words like these are worth their weight in 
gold! Who does not know that promises of coming aid have cheered the defenders 
of besieged cities, like Lucknow, and raised them above their natural strength? 
Have we never heard that the promise of “help before night” had much to say to 
the mighty victory of Waterloo? Yet all such promises are as nothing compared 
to the rich treasure of believers, the eternal promises of God. Surely this is 
good!</p>


<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p47" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) The Christian’s fight is a good fight, <i>because fought with 
the best of issues and results</i>. No doubt it is a war in which there are 
tremendous struggles, agonizing conflicts, wounds, bruises, watchings, 
fastings, and fatigue. But still every believer, without exception, is “more 
than conqueror through Him that loved him.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p47.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.37" parsed="|Rom|8|37|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 37">Rom. viii. 37</scripRef>.) No soldiers of 
Christ are ever lost, missing, or left dead on the battlefield. No mourning will 
ever need to be put on, and no tears to be shed for either private or officer in 
the army of Christ. The muster roll, when the last evening comes, will be found 
precisely the same that it was in the morning. The English Guards marched out of 
London to the Crimean campaign a magnificent body of men; but many of the 
gallant fellows laid their bones in a foreign grave, and never saw London again. 
Far different shall be the arrival of the Christian army in “the city which 
hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p47.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.10" parsed="|Heb|11|10|0|0" passage="Heb. xi. 10">Heb. xi. 10</scripRef>.) Not one shall 
be found lacking. The words of our great Captain shall be found true: “Of them 
which Thou hast given Me I have lost none.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p47.3" osisRef="Bible:John.18.9" parsed="|John|18|9|0|0" passage="John xviii. 9">John xviii. 9</scripRef>.) Surely this is 
good!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p48" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) The Christian’s fight is good, <i>because it does 
good to the soul of </i><pb id="iii.iv-Page_63" n="63" /><i>him that fights it</i>. All other wars have a bad, lowering, 
and demoralising tendency. They call forth the worst passions of the human mind. 
They harden the conscience, and sap the foundations of religion and morality. The 
Christian warfare alone tends to call forth the best things that are left in man. 
It promotes humility and charity, it lessens selfishness and worldliness, it induces 
men to set their affections on things above. The old, the sick, the dying, are never 
known to repent of fighting Christ’s battles against sin, the world, and the devil. 
Their only regret is that they did not begin to serve Christ long before. The experience 
of that eminent saint, Philip Henry, does not stand alone. In his last days he said 
to his family, “I take you all to record that a life spent in the service of Christ 
is the happiest life that a man can spend upon earth.” Surely this is good!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p49" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) 
The Christian’s fight is a good fight, <i>because it does good to the world</i>. All other 
wars have a devastating, ravaging, and injurious effect. The march of an army through 
a land is an awful scourge to the inhabitants. Wherever it goes it impoverishes, 
wastes, and does harm. Injury to persons, property, feelings, and morals invariably 
accompanies it. Far different are the effects produced by Christian soldiers. Wherever 
they live they are a blessing. They raise the standard of religion and morality. 
They invariably check the progress of drunkenness. Sabbath-breaking, profligacy, 
and dishonesty. Even their enemies are obliged to respect them. Go where you please, 
you will rarely find that barracks and garrisons do good to the neighbourhood. But 
go where you please, you will find that the presence of a few true Christians is 
a blessing. Surely this is good!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p50" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) Finally, the Christian’s fight is good, <i>because 
it ends in a glorious reward for all who fight it</i>. Who can tell the wages that Christ 
will pay to all His faithful people? Who can estimate the good things that our 
Divine Captain has laid up for those who confess Him before men? A grateful country 
can give to her successful warriors medals, Victoria Crosses, pensions, peerages, 
honours, and titles. But it can give nothing that will last and endure for ever, 
nothing that can be carried beyond the grave. Palaces like Blenheim and Strathfieldsay 
can only be enjoyed for a few years. The bravest generals and soldiers must go down 
one day before the King of Terrors. Better, far better, is the position of him who 
fights under Christ’s banner against sin, the world, and the devil. He may get little 
praise of man while he lives, and go down to the grave with little honour; but he 
shall have that which is far better, because far more enduring. He shall have “a crown of glory that fadeth not away.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p50.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" passage="1Pet 5:4">1 Pet. v. 4</scripRef>.) 
Surely this is good!</p><pb id="iii.iv-Page_64" n="64" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p51" shownumber="no">Let us settle it in our minds that the Christian fight 
is a good fight—really good, truly good, emphatically good. We see only part of 
it as yet. We see the struggle, but not the end; we see the campaign, but not the 
reward; we see the cross, but not the crown. We see a few humble, broken-spirited, 
penitent, praying people, enduring hardships and despised by the world; but we 
see not the hand of God over them, the face of God smiling on them, the kingdom 
of glory prepared for them. These things are yet to be revealed. Let us not judge 
by appearances. There are more good things about the Christian warfare than we see. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p52" shownumber="no">And now let me conclude my whole subject with a few words of practical application. 
Our lot is cast in times when the world seems thinking of little else but battles 
and fighting. The iron is entering into the soul of more than one nation, and the 
mirth of many a fair district is clean gone. Surely in times like these a minister 
may fairly call on men to remember their spiritual warfare. Let me say a few parting 
words about the great fight of the soul.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p53" shownumber="no">(1) It may be <i>you are struggling hard for the rewards of this 
world</i>. Perhaps you are straining every nerve to obtain money, or place, or power, 
or pleasure. If that be your case, take care. Your sowing will lead to a crop of 
bitter disappointment. Unless you mind what you are about your latter end will be 
to lie down in sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p54" shownumber="no">Thousands have trodden the path you are pursuing, and have 
awoke too late to find it end in misery and eternal ruin. They have fought hard 
for wealth, and honour, and office, and promotion, and turned their backs on God, 
and Christ, and heaven, and the world to come. And what has their end been? Often, 
far too often, they have found out that their whole life has been a grand mistake. 
They have tasted by bitter experience the feelings of the dying statesman who cried 
aloud in his last hours, “The battle is fought: the battle is fought: but the victory 
is not won.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p55" shownumber="no">For your own happiness’ sake resolve this day to join the Lord’s side. 
Shake off your past carelessness and unbelief. Come out from the ways of a thoughtless, 
unreasoning world. Take up the cross, and become a good soldier of Christ. “Fight 
the good fight of faith,” that you may be happy as well as safe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p56" shownumber="no">Think what the 
children of this world will often do for liberty, without any religious principle. 
Remember how Greeks, and Romans, and Swiss, and Tyrolese, have endured the loss 
of all things, and even life itself, rather than bend their necks to a foreign yoke. 
Let their example provoke you to emulation. If men can do so much for a corruptible 
crown, how much more should you do for one which is incorruptible! Awake to a sense 
of the misery of being a slave. For fife, and happiness, and liberty, arise and 
fight.</p>

<pb id="iii.iv-Page_65" n="65" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p57" shownumber="no">Fear not to begin and enlist under Christ’s banner. 
The great Captain of your salvation rejects none that come to Him. Like David in 
the cave of Adullam, He is ready to receive all who apply to Him, however unworthy 
they may feel themselves. None who repent and believe are too bad to be enrolled 
in the ranks of Christ’s army. All who come to Him by faith are admitted, clothed, 
armed, trained, and finally led on to complete victory. Fear not to begin this very 
day. There is yet room for you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p58" shownumber="no">Fear not to go on fighting, if you once enlist. 
The more thorough and whole-hearted you are as a soldier, the more comfortable 
will you find your warfare. No doubt you will often meet with trouble, fatigue, 
and hard fighting, before your warfare is accomplished. But let none of these things 
move you. Greater is He that is for you than all they that be against you. Everlasting 
liberty or everlasting captivity are the alternatives before you. Choose liberty, 
and fight to the last.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p59" shownumber="no">(2) <i>It may be you know something of the Christian warfare</i>, and 
are a tried and proved soldier already. If that be your case, accept a parting word 
of advice and encouragement from a fellow-soldier. Let me speak to myself as well 
as to you. Let us stir up our minds by way of remembrance. There are some things 
which we cannot remember too well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p60" shownumber="no">Let us remember that if we would fight successfully 
we must put on the whole armour of God, and never lay it aside till we die. Not 
a single piece of the armour can be dispensed with. The girdle of truth, the breastplate 
of righteousness, the shield of faith, the sword of the Spirit, the helmet of hope—each 
and all are needful. Not a single day can we dispense with any part of this armour. 
Well says an old veteran in Christ’s army, who died 200 years ago, “In heaven we 
shall appear, not in armour, but in robes of glory. But here our arms are to be 
worn night and day. We must walk, work, sleep in them, or else we are not true soldiers 
of Christ.” (Gurnall’s <i>Christian Armour</i>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p61" shownumber="no">Let us remember the solemn words of an 
inspired warrior, who went to his rest 1,800 years ago: “No man that warreth entangleth 
himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him 
to be a soldier.” (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p61.1" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.4" parsed="|2Tim|2|4|0|0" passage="2Tim 2:4">2 Tim. ii. 4</scripRef>.) May we never forget that saying!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p62" shownumber="no">Let us remember 
that some have seemed good soldiers for a little season, and talked loudly of what 
they would do, and yet turned back disgracefully in the day of battle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p63" shownumber="no">Let us never 
forget Balaam, and Judas, and Demas, and Lot’s wife. Whatever we are, and however 
weak, let us be real, genuine, true, and sincere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p64" shownumber="no">Let us remember that the eye of our loving Saviour is upon <pb id="iii.iv-Page_66" n="66" />us, morning, noon, and night. He will never suffer us 
to be tempted above that we are able to bear. He can be touched with the feeling 
of our infirmities, for He suffered Himself being tempted. He knows what battles 
and conflicts are, for He Himself was assaulted by the Prince of this world. Having 
such a High Priest, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p64.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.14" parsed="|Heb|4|14|0|0" passage="Heb. iv. 14">Heb. 
iv. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p65" shownumber="no">Let us remember that thousands of soldiers before us have fought the same 
battle that we are fighting, and come off more than conquerors through Him that 
loved them. They overcame by the blood of the Lamb; and so also may we. Christ’s 
arm is quite as strong as ever, and Christ’s heart is just as loving as ever. He 
that saved men and women before us is one who never changes. He is “able to save 
to the uttermost all who come unto God by Him.” Then let us cast doubts and fears 
away. Let us “follow them who through faith and patience inherit the promises,” 
and are waiting for us to join them. (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p65.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25 Bible:Heb.6.12" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0;|Heb|6|12|0|0" passage="Heb 7:25; 6:12">Heb. vii. 25; vi. 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p66" shownumber="no">Finally, let us remember 
that the time is short, and the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. A few more battles 
and the last trumpet shall sound, and the Prince of Peace shall come to reign on 
a renewed earth. A few more struggles and conflicts, and then we shall bid an eternal 
good-bye to warfare, and to sin, to sorrow, and to death. Then let us fight on to 
the last, and never surrender. Thus saith the Captain of our salvation—“He that 
overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.iv-p66.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.7" parsed="|Rev|21|7|0|0" passage="Rev. xxi. 7">Rev. xxi. 7</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p67" shownumber="no">Let me conclude all with the words of John Bunyan, in one of the 
most beautiful parts of <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>. He is describing the end 
of one of his best and holiest pilgrims:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p68" shownumber="no">“After this it was noised abroad that Mr. Valiant-for-truth was 
sent for by a summons, by the same party as the others. And he had this word for 
a token that the summons was true, ‘The pitcher was broken at the fountain.’ (<scripRef id="iii.iv-p68.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.12.6" parsed="|Eccl|12|6|0|0" passage="Eccl. xii. 6">Eccl. 
xii. 6</scripRef>.) When he understood it, he called for his friends, and told them of it. Then 
said he, ‘I am going to my Father’s house; and though with great difficulty I have 
got hither, yet now I do not repent me of all the troubles I have been at to arrive 
where I am. My sword I give to him that shall succeed me in my pilgrimage, and my 
courage and skill to him that can get it. My marks and scars I carry with me, to 
be a witness for me that I have fought His battles, who will now be my rewarder.’ 
When the day that he must go home was come, many accompanied him to the river-side, 
into which, as he went down, he said, ‘O death where is thy sting?’ And as he 
went down deeper, he cried, ‘O grave, where is thy victory?’ So he passed over, 
and all the trumpets sounded for him on the other side.”</p>

<pb id="iii.iv-Page_67" n="67" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p69" shownumber="no">May our end be like this! May we never forget that without 
fighting there can be no holiness while we live, and no crown of glory when we 
die!</p>

<pb id="iii.iv-Page_68" n="68" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.v" next="iii.v_1" prev="iii.iv" title="V. The Cost">



<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">V. <br />THE COST</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Which of you, intending to build a house, sitteth not down first and counteth the cost?</i>”—<scripRef id="iii.v-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.28" parsed="|Luke|14|28|0|0" passage="Luke xiv. 28">Luke xiv. 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2" shownumber="no">THE text which heads this page 
is one of great importance. Few are the people who are not often obliged to ask 
themselves—“What does it cost?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3" shownumber="no">In buying property, in building houses, in furnishing 
rooms, in forming plans, in changing dwellings, in educating children, it is wise 
and prudent to look forward and consider. Many would save themselves much sorrow 
and trouble if they would only remember the question—“What does it cost?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4" shownumber="no">But 
there is one subject on which it is specially important to “count the cost.” That 
subject is the salvation of our souls. What does it cost to be a true Christian? What does it cost to be a really holy man? This, after all, is the grand question. 
For want of thought about this, thousands, after seeming to begin well, turn away 
from the road to heaven, and are lost for ever in hell. Let me try to say a few 
words which may throw light on the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5" shownumber="no">I. I will show, firstly, <i>what it costs 
to be a true Christian</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6" shownumber="no">II. I will explain, secondly, <i>why it is of such great importance 
to count the cost</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7" shownumber="no">III. I will give, in the last place, <i>some hints which may help 
men to count the cost rightly</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8" shownumber="no">We are living in strange times. Events are hurrying 
on with singular rapidity. We never know “what a day may bring forth”; how much 
less do we know what may happen in a year!—We live in a day of great religious 
profession. Scores of professing Christians in every part of the land are expressing 
a desire for more holiness and a higher degree of spiritual life. Yet nothing is 
more common than to see people receiving the Word with joy, and then after two or 
three years falling away, and going back to their sins. They had not considered 
“what it costs” to be a really consistent believer and holy Christian. Surely 
these are times when we ought often to sit down and “count the cost,” and to consider 
the state of our souls. We must mind what we are about. If we desire to be truly 
holy, it is a good sign. We may thank God for putting the desire into our hearts. 
But still the cost ought to be counted. No doubt Christ’s way to eternal life is 
a way of pleasantness. But it is folly to shut our eyes to the fact that His way 
is narrow, and the cross comes before the crown.</p><pb id="iii.v-Page_69" n="69" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9" shownumber="no">I. I have, first, to show <i>what it costs to be a true 
Christian</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10" shownumber="no">Let there be no mistake about my meaning. I am not examining what it 
costs to save a Christian’s soul. I know well that it costs nothing less than the 
blood of the Son of God to provide an atonement, and to redeem man from hell. The 
price paid for our redemption was nothing less than the death of Jesus Christ on 
Calvary. We “are bought with a price.” “Christ gave Himself a ransom for all.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.v-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.20" parsed="|1Cor|6|20|0|0" passage="1Cor 6:20">1 Cor. vi. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p10.2" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.6" parsed="|1Tim|2|6|0|0" passage="1Tim 2:6">
1 Tim. ii. 6</scripRef>.) But all this is wide of the question. The point I 
want to consider is another one altogether. It is what a man must be <i>ready to give 
up</i> if he wishes to be saved. It is the amount of sacrifice a man must submit to 
if he intends to serve Christ. It is in this sense that I raise the question, “What does it cost?” And I believe firmly that it is a most important one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11" shownumber="no">I grant 
freely that it costs little to be a mere outward Christian. A man has only got to 
attend a place of worship twice on Sunday, and to be tolerably moral during the 
week, and he has gone as far as thousands around him ever go in religion. All this 
is cheap and easy work: it entails no self-denial or self-sacrifice. If this is 
saving Christianity, and will take us to heaven when we die, we must alter the description 
of the way of life, and write, “Wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads 
to heaven!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12" shownumber="no">But it does cost something to be a real Christian, according to the 
standard of the Bible. There are enemies to be overcome, battles to be fought, sacrifices 
to be made, an Egypt to be forsaken, a wilderness to be passed through, a cross 
to be carried, a race to be run. Conversion is not putting a man in an arm-chair 
and taking him easily to heaven. It is the beginning of a mighty conflict, in which 
it costs much to win the victory. Hence arises the unspeakable importance of “counting the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13" shownumber="no">Let me try to show precisely and particularly what it costs 
to be a true Christian. Let us suppose that a man is disposed to take service with 
Christ, and feels drawn and inclined to follow Him. Let us suppose that some affliction, 
or some sudden death, or an awakening sermon, has stirred his conscience, and made 
him feel the value of his soul and desire to be a true Christian. No doubt there 
is everything to encourage him. His sins may be freely forgiven, however many and 
great. His heart may be completely changed, however cold and hard. Christ and the 
Holy Spirit, mercy and grace, are all ready for him. But still he should count the 
cost. Let us see particularly, one by one, the things that his religion will cost 
him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14" shownumber="no">(1) For one thing, it will cost him <i>his self-righteousness</i>. He 
must cast away all pride and high thoughts, and conceit of his own goodness. He 
must be content to go to heaven as a poor sinner <pb id="iii.v-Page_70" n="70" />saved only by free grace, and owing all to the merit 
and righteousness of another. He must really feel as well as say the Prayer-book 
words—that he has “erred and gone astray like a lost sheep,” that he has “left 
undone the things he ought to have done, and done the things he ought not to have 
done, and that there is no health in him.” He must be willing to give up all trust 
in his own morality, respectability, praying, Bible-reading, church-going, and sacrament-receiving, 
and to trust in nothing but Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15" shownumber="no">Now this sounds hard to some. I do not 
wonder. “Sir,” said a godly ploughman to the well-known James Hervey, of Weston 
Favell, “it is harder to deny proud self than sinful self. But it is absolutely 
necessary.” Let us set down this item first and foremost in our account. To be a 
true Christian it will cost a man his self-righteousness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16" shownumber="no">(2) For another thing, it will cost a man <i>his sins</i>. He must be 
willing to give up every habit and practice which is wrong in God’s sight. He must 
set his face against it, quarrel with it, break off from it, fight with it, crucify 
it, and labour to keep it under, whatever the world around him may say or think. 
He must do this honestly and fairly. There must be no separate truce with any special 
sin which he loves. He must count <i>all</i> sins as his deadly enemies, and hate 
<i>every</i> 
false way. Whether little or great, whether open or secret, all his sins must be 
thoroughly renounced. They may struggle hard with him every day, and sometimes almost 
get the mastery over him. But he must never give way to them. He must keep up a 
perpetual war with his sins. It is written—“Cast away from you all your transgressions.”—“Break off thy sins and iniquities.”—“Cease to do evil.”—(<scripRef id="iii.v-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.31" parsed="|Ezek|18|31|0|0" passage="Ezek. xviii. 31">Ezek. xviii. 31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.27" parsed="|Dan|4|27|0|0" passage="Daniel iv. 27">Daniel iv. 27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p16.3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.16" parsed="|Isa|1|16|0|0" passage="Isa. i. 16.">Isa. 
i. 16.</scripRef>)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17" shownumber="no">This also sounds hard. I do not wonder. Our sins are often as dear to us 
as our children: we love them, hug them, cleave to them, and delight in them. To 
part with them is as hard as cutting off a right hand, or plucking out a right eye. 
But it must be done. The parting must come. “Though wickedness be sweet in the 
sinner’s mouth, though he hide it under his tongue; though he spare it, and forsake 
it not,” yet it must be given up, if he wishes to be saved. (<scripRef id="iii.v-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.12-Job.20.13" parsed="|Job|20|12|20|13" passage="Job xx. 12, 13">Job xx. 12, 13</scripRef>.) He 
and sin must quarrel, if he and God are to be friends. Christ is willing to receive 
any sinners. But He will not receive them if they will stick to their sins. Let 
us set down that item second in our account. To be a Christian it will cost a man 
his sins.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18" shownumber="no">(3) For another thing, it will cost a man <i>his love of ease</i>. 
He must take pains and trouble, if he means to run a successful race towards 
heaven. He must daily watch and stand on his guard, like a soldier on enemy’s 
ground. He must take heed to his behaviour every hour of the day, in every 
company, and in every <pb id="iii.v-Page_71" n="71" />place, in public as well as in private, among strangers 
as well as at home. He must be careful over his time, his tongue, his temper, his 
thoughts, his imagination, his motives, his conduct in every relation of life. He 
must be diligent about his prayers, his Bible-reading, and his use of Sundays, with 
all their means of grace. In attending to these things he may come far short of 
perfection; but there is none of them that he can safely neglect. “The soul of 
the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be 
made fat.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.4" parsed="|Prov|13|4|0|0" passage="Prov. xiii. 4">Prov. xiii. 4</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19" shownumber="no">This also sounds hard. There is nothing we naturally 
dislike so much as “trouble” about our religion. We hate trouble. We secretly 
wish we could have a “vicarious” Christianity, and could be good by proxy, and 
have everything done for us. Anything that requires exertion and labour is entirely 
against the grain of our hearts. But the soul can have “no gains without pains.” 
Let us set down that item third in our account. To be a Christian it will cost a 
man his love of ease.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20" shownumber="no">(4) In the last place, it will cost a man <i>the favour of the world</i>. 
He must be content to be thought ill of by man if he pleases God. He must count 
it no strange thing to be mocked, ridiculed, slandered, persecuted, and even hated. 
He must not be surprised to find his opinions and practices in religion despised 
and held up to scorn. He must submit to be thought by many a fool, an enthusiast, 
and a fanatic—to have his words perverted and his actions misrepresented. In fact, 
he must not marvel if some call him mad. The Master says—“Remember the word that 
I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted 
Me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept My saying, they will keep yours 
also.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.20" parsed="|John|15|20|0|0" passage="John xv. 20">John xv. 20</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21" shownumber="no">I dare say this also sounds hard. We naturally dislike unjust 
dealing and false charges, and think it very hard to be accused without cause. We 
should not be flesh and blood if we did not wish to have the good opinion of our 
neighbours. It is always unpleasant to be spoken against, and forsaken, and lied 
about, and to stand alone. But there is no help for it. The cup which our Master 
drank must be drunk by His disciples. They must be “despised and rejected of men.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.v-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" passage="Isa. liii. 3">Isa. liii. 3</scripRef>.) Let us set down that item last in our account. To be a Christian 
it will cost a man the favour of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22" shownumber="no">Such is the account of what it costs 
to be a true Christian. I grant the list is a heavy one. But where is the item that 
could be removed? Bold indeed must that man be who would dare to say that we may 
keep our self-righteousness, our sins, our laziness, and our love of the world, 
and yet be saved!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23" shownumber="no">I grant it costs much to be a true Christian. But who in his <pb id="iii.v-Page_72" n="72" />sound senses can doubt that it is worth any cost to have 
the soul saved? When the ship is in danger of sinking, the crew think nothing of 
casting overboard the precious cargo. When a limb is mortified, a man will submit 
to any severe operation, and even to amputation, to save life. Surely a Christian 
should be willing to give up anything which stands between him and heaven. A religion 
that costs nothing is worth nothing! A cheap Christianity, without a cross, will 
prove in the end a useless Christianity, without a crown.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24" shownumber="no">II. I have now, in the 
second place, to explain <i>why</i> “<i>counting the cost</i>” <i>is of such great importance to 
man’s soul</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25" shownumber="no">I might easily settle this question by laying down the principle, that 
no duty enjoined by Christ can ever be neglected without damage. I might show how 
many shut their eyes throughout life to the nature of saving religion, and refuse 
to consider what it really costs to be a Christian. I might describe how at last, 
when life is ebbing away, they wake up, and make a few spasmodic efforts to turn 
to God. I might tell you how they find to their amazement that repentance and conversion 
are no such easy matters as they had supposed, and that it costs “a great sum” 
to be a true Christian. They discover that habits of pride and sinful indulgence, 
and love of ease, and worldliness, are not so easily laid aside as they had dreamed. 
And so, after a faint struggle, they give up in despair, and leave the world hopeless, 
graceless, and unfit to meet God! They had flattered themselves all their days 
that religion would be easy work when they once took it up seriously. But they open 
their eyes too late, and discover for the first time that they are ruined because 
they never “counted the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26" shownumber="no">But there is one class of persons to whom especially 
I wish to address myself in handling this part of my subject.. It is a large class—an 
increasing class—and a class which in these days is in peculiar danger. Let me in 
a few plain words try to describe this class. It deserves our best attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27" shownumber="no">The 
persons I speak of are not thoughtless about religion: they think a good deal about 
it. They are not ignorant of religion: they know the outlines of it pretty well. 
But their great defect is that they are not “rooted and grounded” in their 
faith. Too often they have picked up their knowledge second hand, from being in 
religious families, or from being trained in religious .ways, but have never 
worked it out by their own inward experience. Too often they have hastily taken 
up a profession of religion under the pressure of circumstances, from 
sentimental feelings, from animal excitement, or from a vague desire to do like 
others around them, but without any solid work of grace in their hearts. Persons 
like these are in a position of immense danger. They are precisely <pb id="iii.v-Page_73" n="73" />those, if Bible examples are worth anything, who need 
to be exhorted “to count the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28" shownumber="no">For want of “counting the cost” myriads of 
the children of Israel perished miserably in the wilderness between Egypt and Canaan. 
They left Egypt full of zeal and fervour, as if nothing could stop them. But when 
they found dangers and difficulties in the way, their courage soon cooled down. 
They had never reckoned on trouble. They had thought the promised land would be 
all before them in a few days. And so, when enemies, privations, hunger, and thirst 
began to try them, they murmured against Moses and God, and would fain have gone 
back to Egypt. In a word, they had “not counted the cost,” and so lost everything, 
and died in their sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29" shownumber="no">For want of “counting the cost,” many of our Lord Jesus 
Christ’s hearers went back after a time, and “walked no more with Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.66" parsed="|John|6|66|0|0" passage="John vi. 66">John vi. 
66</scripRef>.) When they first saw His miracles, and heard His preaching, they thought “the 
kingdom of God would immediately appear.” They cast in their lot with His Apostles, 
and followed Him without thinking of the consequences. But when they found that 
there were hard doctrines to be believed, and hard work to be done, and hard treatment 
to be borne, their fait gave way entirely, and proved to be nothing at all. In a 
word, they had not “counted the cost,” and so made shipwreck of their profession. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30" shownumber="no">For want of “counting the cost,” King Herod returned to his old sins, and destroyed 
his soul. He liked to hear John the Baptist preach. He “observed” and honoured 
him as a just and holy man. He even “did many things” which were right and good. 
But when he found that he must give up his darling Herodias, his religion entirely 
broke down. He had not reckoned on this. He had not “counted the cost.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.20" parsed="|Mark|6|20|0|0" passage="Mark vi. 20">Mark 
vi. 20</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31" shownumber="no">For want of “counting the cost,” Demas forsook the company of St. Paul, 
forsook the Gospel, forsook Christ, forsook heaven. For a long time he journeyed 
with the great Apostle of the Gentiles, and was actually a “fellow-labourer.” But 
when he found he could not have the friendship of this world as well as the friendship 
of God, he gave up his Christianity and clave to the world. “Demas hath forsaken 
me,” says St. Paul, “having loved this present world.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.10" parsed="|2Tim|4|10|0|0" passage="2Tim 4:10">2 Tim. iv. 10</scripRef>.) He had 
not “counted the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32" shownumber="no">For want of “counting the cost,” the hearers of powerful 
Evangelical preachers often come to miserable ends. They are stirred and excited 
into professing what they have not really experienced. They receive the Word with 
a “joy” so extravagant that it almost startles old Christians. They run for 
a time with such zeal and fervour that they seem likely to outstrip all others. 
They <pb id="iii.v-Page_74" n="74" />talk and work for spiritual objects with such enthusiasm 
that they make older believers feel ashamed. But when the novelty and freshness 
of their feelings is gone, a change comes over them. They prove to have been nothing 
more than stony-ground hearers. The description the great Master gives in the Parable 
of the Sower is exactly exemplified. “Temptation or persecution arises because 
of the Word, and they are offended.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.21" parsed="|Matt|13|21|0|0" passage="Matt. xiii. 21">Matt. xiii. 21</scripRef>.) Little by little their zeal 
melts away, and their love becomes cold. By and by their seats are empty in the 
assembly of God’s people, and they are heard of no more among Christians. And why? They had “never counted the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33" shownumber="no">For want of “counting the cost,” hundreds 
of professed converts, under religious revivals, go back to the world after a time, 
and bring disgrace on religion. They begin with a sadly mistaken notion of what 
is true Christianity. They fancy it consists in nothing more than a so-called “coming to Christ,” and having strong inward feelings of joy and peace. And so, when 
they find, after a time, that there is a cross to be carried, that our hearts are 
deceitful, and that there is a busy devil always near us, they cool down in disgust, 
and return to their old sins. And why? Because they had really never known what 
Bible Christianity is, They had never learned that we must “count the cost.”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p33.1" n="9" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34" shownumber="no">I should be very sorry indeed if the language I have used above about 
<i>revivals</i> was 
misunderstood. To prevent this I will offer a few remarks by way of explanation. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35" shownumber="no">For true revivals of religion no one can be more deeply thankful than I am. Wherever 
they may take place, and by whatever agents they may be effected, I desire to bless 
God for them, with all my heart. “If Christ is preached,” I rejoice, whoever may 
be the preacher. If souls are saved, I rejoice, by whatever section of the Church 
the word of life has been ministered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p36" shownumber="no">But it is a melancholy fact that, in a world 
like this, you cannot have good without evil. I have no hesitation in saying, that 
one consequence of the revival movement has been the rise of a theological system 
which I feel obliged to call defective and mischievous in the extreme.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p37" shownumber="no">The leading 
feature of the theological system I refer to, is this: an extravagant and disproportionate 
magnifying of three points in religion,—viz., instantaneous conversion—the invitation 
of unconverted sinners to come to Christ,—and the possession of inward joy and 
peace as a test of conversion. I repeat that these three grand truths (for truths 
they are) are so incessantly and exclusively brought forward, in some quarters, 
that great harm is done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p38" shownumber="no">Instantaneous conversion, no doubt, ought to be pressed 
on people. But surely they ought not to be led to suppose that there is no other 
sort of conversion, and that unless they are suddenly and powerfully converted to 
God, they are not converted at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p39" shownumber="no">The duty of coming to Christ at once, “just 
as we are,” should be pressed on all hearers. It is the very corner-stone of Gospel 
preaching. But surely men ought to be told to repent as well as to believe. They 
should be told why they are to come to Christ, and what they are to come for, and 
whence their need arises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p40" shownumber="no">The nearness of peace and comfort in Christ should be 
proclaimed to men. But surely they should be taught that the possession of 
strong inward joys and high frames of mind is not essential to justification, 
and that there may be true faith and true peace without such very triumphant 
feelings. Joy alone is no certain evidence of grace.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p41" shownumber="no">The defects of the theological system I have in view 
appear to me to be these: (1) The work of the Holy Ghost in converting sinners is 
far too much narrowed and confined to one single way. Not all true converts are 
converted instantaneously, like Saul and the Philippian jailor. (2) Sinners are 
not sufficiently instructed about the holiness of God’s law, the depth of their 
sinfulness, and the real guilt of sin. To be incessantly telling a sinner to “come 
to Christ” is of little use, unless you tell him why he needs to come, and show 
him fully his sins. (3) Faith is not properly explained. In some cases people are 
taught that mere feeling is faith. In others they are taught that if they believe 
that Christ died for sinners they have faith! At this rate the very devils are 
believers! (4) The possession of inward joy and assurance is made essential to 
believing. Yet assurance is certainly not of the essence of saving faith. There 
may be faith when there is no assurance. To insist on all believers at once “rejoicing,” 
as soon as they believe, is most unsafe. Some, I am quite sure, will rejoice without 
believing, while others will believe who cannot at once rejoice. (5) Last, but not 
least, the sovereignty of God in saving sinners, and the absolute necessity of preventing 
grace, are far too much overlooked. Many talk as if conversions could be manufactured 
at man’s pleasure, and as if there were no such text as this, “It is not of him 
that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p41.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.16" parsed="|Rom|9|16|0|0" passage="Rom. ix. 16">Rom. ix. 
16</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p42" shownumber="no">The mischief done by the theological system I refer to is, I am persuaded, 
very great. On the one hand, many humble-minded Christians are totally discouraged 
and daunted. They fancy they have no grace because they cannot reach up to the high 
frames and feelings which are pressed on their attention. On the other side, many 
graceless people are deluded into thinking they are “converted,” because under 
the pressure or animal excitement and temporary feelings they arc led to profess 
themselves Christians. And all this time the thoughtless and ungodly look on with 
contempt, and rind fresh reasons for neglecting religion altogether.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p43" shownumber="no">The antidotes 
to the state of things I deplore are plain and few. (1) Let “all the counsel of 
God be taught” in Scriptural proportion; and let not two or three precious doctrines 
of the Gospel be allowed to overshadow all other truths. (2) Let repentance be taught 
fully as well as faith, and not thrust completely into the background. Our Lord 
Jesus Christ and St. Paul always taught both. (3) Let the variety of the Holy Ghost’s 
works be honestly stated and admitted; and while instantaneous conversion is pressed 
on men, let it not be taught as a necessity. (4) Let those who profess to have found 
immediate sensible peace be plainly warned to try themselves well, and to remember 
that feeling is not faith, and that “patient continuance in well-doing” is the 
great proof that faith is true. (<scripRef id="iii.v-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:John.8.31" parsed="|John|8|31|0|0" passage="John viii. 31">John viii. 31</scripRef>.) (5) Let the great duty of “counting 
the cost” be constantly urged on all who are disposed to make a religious profession, 
and let them be honestly and fairly told that there is warfare as well as peace, 
a cross as well as a crown, in Christ’s service.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p44" shownumber="no">I am sure that unhealthy excitement 
is above all things to be dreaded In religion, because it often ends in fatal, soul-ruining 
reaction and utter deadness. And when multitudes are suddenly brought under the 
power of religious impressions, unhealthy excitement is almost sure to follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p45" shownumber="no">I 
have not much faith in the soundness of conversions when they are said to take places 
in masses and wholesale. It does not seem to me in harmony with God’s general dealings 
in this dispensation. To my eyes it appears that God’s ordinary plan is to call 
in individuals one by one. Therefore, when I hear of large numbers being suddenly 
converted all at one time, I hear of it with less hope than some. The healthiest 
and most enduring success in mission fields is certainly not where natives have 
come over to Christianity in a mass. The most satisfactory and firmest work at home does not always appear to me to be the work done in revivals.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p46" shownumber="no">There are two passages 
of Scripture which I should like to have frequently and fully expounded in the present 
day by all who preach the Gospel, and specially by those who have anything to do 
with revivals. One passage is the parable of the sower, That parable is not recorded 
three times over without good reason and a deep meaning.—The other passage is our 
Lord’s teaching about “counting the cost,” and the words which He spoke to the 
“great multitudes” whom He saw following Him. It is very noteworthy that He did 
not on that occasion say anything to flatter these volunteers or encourage them 
to follow Him. No: He saw what their case needed. He told them to stand still and 
“count the cost.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.25" parsed="|Luke|14|25|0|0" passage="Luke xiv. 25">Luke xiv. 25</scripRef>, etc.) I am not 
sure that some modern preachers would have adopted this course of treatment.</p></note></p>
<pb id="iii.v-Page_75" n="75" />
<pb id="iii.v-Page_76" n="76" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p47" shownumber="no">For want of “counting the cost,” the children of religious 
parents often turn out ill, and bring disgrace on Christianity. Familiar from their 
earliest years with the form and theory of the Gospel—taught even from infancy to 
repeat great leading texts—accustomed every week to be instructed in the Gospel, 
or to instruct others in Sunday schools—they often grow up professing a religion 
without knowing why, or without ever having thought seriously about k. And then 
when the realities of grown-up life begin to press upon them, they often astound 
every one by dropping all their religion, and plunging right into the world. And 
why? They had never thoroughly understood the sacrifices which Christianity entails. 
They had never been taught to “count the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p48" shownumber="no">These are solemn and painful truths. 
But they are truths. They all help to show the immense importance of the subject 
I am now considering. They all point out the absolute necessity of pressing the 
subject of this paper on all who profess a desire for holiness, and of crying aloud 
in all the churches—“Count the Cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p49" shownumber="no">I am bold to say that it would be well if 
the duty of “counting the cost” were more frequently taught than it is. Impatient 
hurry is the order of the day with many religionists. Instantaneous conversions, 
and immediate sensible peace, are the only results they seem to care for from the 
Gospel. Compared with these all other things are thrown into the shade. To produce 
them is the grand end and object, apparently, of all their labours. I say without 
hesitation that such a naked, one-sided mode of teaching Christianity is mischievous 
in the extreme.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p50" shownumber="no">Let no one mistake my meaning. I thoroughly approve of offering 
men a full, free, present, immediate salvation in Christ Jesus. I thoroughly approve 
of urging on man the possibility and the duty of immediate instantaneous conversion. 
In these matters I give place to no one. But I do say that these truths ought not 
to be set before men nakedly, singly, and alone. They ought to be told honestly 
what it is they are taking up, if they profess a desire to come out from the world 
and serve Christ. They ought not to be pressed into the ranks of Christ’s army without 
being told what the warfare entails. In a word, they should be told honestly to 
“count the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p51" shownumber="no">Does any one ask what our Lord Jesus Christ’s practice was in 
this matter? Let him read what St. Luke records. He tells us that on a certain occasion 
“There went great multitudes with Him: and He turned and said unto them, If 
any come to Me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple. And 
whosoever doth not bear his cross and come after Me, cannot be <pb id="iii.v-Page_77" n="77" />My disciple.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.25-Luke.14.27" parsed="|Luke|14|25|14|27" passage="Luke xiv. 25-27">Luke xiv. 25-27</scripRef>.) I must plainly say, 
that I cannot reconcile this passage with the proceedings of many modern religious 
teachers. And yet, to my mind, the doctrine of it is as clear as the sun at noon-day. 
It shows us that we ought not to hurry men into professing discipleship, without 
warning them plainly to “count the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p52" shownumber="no">Does any one ask what the practice of 
the eminent and best preachers of the Gospel has been in days gone by? I am bold 
to say that they have all with one mouth borne testimony to the wisdom of our Lord’s 
dealing with the multitudes to which I have just referred. Luther, and Latimer, 
and Baxter, and Wesley, and Whitfield, and Berridge, and Rowland Hill, were all 
keenly alive to the deceitfulness of man’s heart. They knew full well that all is 
not gold that glitters, that conviction is not conversion, that feeling is not faith, 
that sentiment is not grace, that all blossoms do not come to fruit. “Be not deceived,” 
was their constant cry. “Consider well what you do. Do not run before you are called. 
Count the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p53" shownumber="no">If we desire to do good, let us never be ashamed of walking in 
the steps of our Lord Jesus Christ. Work hard if you will, and have the opportunity, 
for the souls of others. Press them to consider their ways. Compel them with holy 
violence to come in, to lay down their arms, and to yield themselves to God. Offer 
them salvation, ready, free, full, immediate salvation. Press Christ and all His 
benefits on their acceptance. But in all your work tell the truth, and the whole 
truth. Be ashamed to use the vulgar arts of a recruiting serjeant. Do not speak 
only of the uniform, the pay, and the glory; speak also of the enemies, the battle, 
the armour, the watching, the marching, and the drill. Do not present only one side 
of Christianity. Do not keep back “the cross” of self-denial that must be carried, 
when you speak of the cross on which Christ died for our redemption. Explain fully 
what Christianity entails. Entreat men to repent and come to Christ; but bid them 
at the same time to “count the cost.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p54" shownumber="no">III. The third and last thing which I propose 
to do, is to <i>give some hints which may help men to</i> “<i>count the cost</i>” 
<i>rightly</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p55" shownumber="no">Sorry 
indeed should I be if I did not say something on this branch of my subject. I have 
no wish to discourage any one, or to keep any one back from Christ’s service. It 
is my heart’s desire to encourage every one to go forward and take up the cross. 
Let us “count the cost” by all means, and count it carefully. But let us remember, 
that if we count rightly, and look on all sides, there is nothing that need make 
us afraid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p56" shownumber="no">Let us mention some things which should always enter into our <pb id="iii.v-Page_78" n="78" />calculations in counting the cost of true Christianity. 
Set down honestly and fairly what you will have to give up and go through, if you 
become Christ’s disciple. Leave nothing out. Put it all down. But then set down 
side by side the following sums which I am going to give you. Do this fairly and 
correctly, and I am not afraid for the result.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p57" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Count up and compare, for one thing, <i>the profit and the loss</i>, 
if you are a true-hearted and holy Christian. You may possibly lose something in 
this world, but you will gain the salvation of your immortal soul. It is written—“What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p57.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.36" parsed="|Mark|8|36|0|0" passage="Mark viii. 36">Mark viii. 36</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p58" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Count up and compare, for another thing, <i>the praise and the 
blame</i>, if you are a true-hearted and holy Christian. You may possibly be blamed 
by man, but you will have the praise of God the Father, God the Son, and God the 
Holy Ghost. Your blame will come from the lips of a few erring, blind, fallible 
men and women. Your praise will come from the King of kings and Judge of all the 
earth. It is only those whom He blesses who are really blessed. It is written—“Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great 
is your reward in heaven.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p58.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11-Matt.5.12" parsed="|Matt|5|11|5|12" passage="Matt. v. 11, 12">Matt. v. 11, 12</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p59" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Count up and compare, for another thing, the <i>friends and the 
enemies</i>, if you are a true-hearted and holy Christian. On the one side of you is 
the enmity of the devil and the wicked. On the other, you have the favour and friendship 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. Your enemies, at most, can only bruise your heel. They 
may rage loudly, and compass sea and land to work your ruin; but they cannot destroy 
you. Your Friend is able to save to the uttermost all them that come unto God by 
Him. None shall ever pluck His sheep out of His hand. It is written—“Be not afraid 
of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. But I 
will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear Him, which after He hath killed hath 
power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, fear Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p59.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.5" parsed="|Luke|12|5|0|0" passage="Luke xii. 5">Luke xii. 5</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p60" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Count up and compare, for another thing, the <i>life that now 
is and the life to come</i>, if you are a true-hearted and holy Christian. The time 
present, no doubt, is not a time of ease. It is a time of watching and praying, 
fighting and struggling, believing and working. But it is only for a few years. 
The time future is the season of rest and refreshing. Sin shall be cast out. Satan 
shall be bound. And, best of all, it shall be a rest for ever. It is written—“Our 
light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding 
and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but 
at the things which are not seen: for <pb id="iii.v-Page_79" n="79" />the things which are seen are temporal; but the things 
which arc not seen are eternal.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p60.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17-2Cor.4.18" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|4|18" passage="2Cor 4:17,18">2 Cor. iv. 17, 18</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p61" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Count up and compare, for another thing, the <i>pleasures of 
sin and the happiness of God’s service</i>, if you are a true-hearted and holy Christian, 
The pleasures that the worldly man gets by his ways are hollow, unreal, and unsatisfying. 
They are like the fire of thorns, flashing and crackling for a few minutes, and 
then quenched for ever. The happiness that Christ gives to His people is something 
solid, lasting, and substantial. It is not dependent on health or circumstances. 
It never leaves a man, even in death. It ends in a crown of glory that fadeth not 
away. It is written—“The joy of the hypocrite is but for a moment.”—“As the crackling 
of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p61.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.20.5" parsed="|Job|20|5|0|0" passage="Job xx. 5">Job xx. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p61.2" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.6" parsed="|Eccl|7|6|0|0" passage=" Eccl. vii. 6">
Eccl. vii. 
6</scripRef>.) But it is also written—“Peace I leave with you, my peace give I unto you: 
not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither 
let it be afraid.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p61.3" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0" passage="John xiv. 27">John xiv. 27</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p62" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) Count up and compare, for another thing, <i>the trouble that 
true Christianity entails, and the troubles that are in store for the wicked beyond 
the grave</i>. Grant for a moment that Bible-reading, and praying, and repenting, 
and believing, and holy living, require pains and self-denial. It is all nothing 
compared to that “wrath to come” which is stored up for the impenitent and unbelieving. 
A single day in hell will be worse than a whole life spent in carrying the cross. 
The “worm that never dies, and the fire that is not quenched,” are things which 
it passes man’s power to conceive fully or describe. It is written—“Son, remember 
that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
things; but now he is comforted and thou art tormented.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p62.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0" passage="Luke xvi. 25">Luke xvi. 25</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p63" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) Count up and compare, in the last place, the <i>number of those 
who turn from sin and the world and serve Christ, and the number of those who forsake 
Christ and return to the world</i>. On the one side you will find thousands—on the other 
you will find none. Multitudes are every year turning out of the broad way and 
entering the narrow. None who really enter the narrow way grow tired ot it and return 
to the broad. The footsteps in the downward road are often to be seen turning 
out of it. The footsteps in the road to heaven are all one way. It is 
written—“The way of the wicked is darkness”—“The way of transgressors is hard.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p63.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.19 Bible:Prov.13.15" parsed="|Prov|4|19|0|0;|Prov|13|15|0|0" passage="Prov. iv. 19; xiii. 15.">Prov. iv. 19; xiii. 15.</scripRef>) 
But it is also written—“The path of the just is as the shining light, which shineth 
more and more unto the perfect day.” (<scripRef id="iii.v-p63.2" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.8" parsed="|Prov|4|8|0|0" passage="Prov. iv. 8">Prov. iv. 8</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p64" shownumber="no">Such sums as these, no doubt, 
are often not done correctly. Not a few, I am well aware, are ever “halting between 
two opinions.” They cannot make up their minds that it is worth while to serve Christ. 
The losses and gains, the advantages and disadvantages, the sorrows and the joys, 
the helps and the hindrances <pb id="iii.v-Page_80" n="80" />with that faith we shall set things down at their true 
value. Filled with that faith we shall neither add to the cross nor subtract from 
the crown. Our conclusions will be all correct. Our sum total will be without error.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p65" shownumber="no">(1) In conclusion, let every reader of this paper think seriously, 
<i>whether his religion costs him anything at present</i>. Very likely it costs you nothing. 
Very probably it neither costs you trouble, nor time, nor thought, nor care, nor 
pains, nor reading, nor praying, nor self-denial, nor conflict, nor working, nor 
labour of any kind. Now mark what I say. Such a religion as this will never save 
your soul. It will never give you peace while you live, nor hope while you die. 
It will not support you in the day of affliction, nor cheer you in the hour of death. 
A religion which costs nothing is worth nothing. Awake before it is too late. Awake 
and repent. Awake and be converted. Awake and believe. Awake and pray. Rest not 
till you can give a satisfactory answer to my question, “What does it cost?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p66" shownumber="no">(2) Think, if you want stirring motives for serving God, <i>what 
it cost to provide a salvation for your soul</i>. Think how the Son of God left heaven 
and became Man, suffered on the cross, and lay in the grave, to pay your debt to 
God, and work out for you a complete redemption. Think of all this and learn that 
it is no light matter to possess an immortal soul. It is worth while to take some 
trouble about one’s soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p67" shownumber="no">Ah, lazy man or woman, is it really come to this, that 
you will miss heaven for lack of trouble? Are you really determined to make shipwreck 
for ever, from mere dislike to exertion? Away with the cowardly, unworthy thought. 
Arise and play the man. Say to yourself, “Whatever it may cost, I will, at any 
rate, strive to enter in at the strait gate.” Look at the cross of Christ, and take 
fresh courage. Look forward to death, judgment, and eternity, and be in earnest. 
It may cost much to be a Christian, but you may be sure it pays.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p68" shownumber="no">(3) If any reader of this paper really feels that he has counted 
the cost, and taken up the cross, I bid him <i>persevere and press on</i>. I dare say you 
often feel your heart faint, and are sorely tempted to give up in despair. Your 
enemies seem so many, your besetting sins so strong, your friends so few, the way 
so steep and narrow, you hardly know what to do. But still I say, persevere and 
press on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p69" shownumber="no">The time is very short. A few more years of watching and praying, a few 
more tossings on the sea of this world, a few more deaths and changes, a few more 
winters and summers, and all will be over. We shall have fought our last battle, 
and shall need to fight no more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p70" shownumber="no">The presence and company of Christ will make amends 
for all <pb id="iii.v-Page_82" n="82" />we suffer here below. When we see as we have been seen, and 
look back on the journey of life, we shall wonder at our own faintness of heart. 
We shall marvel that we made so much of our cross, and thought so little of our 
crown. We shall marvel that in “counting the cost” we could ever doubt on which 
side the balance of profit lay. Let us take courage. We are not far from home. IT 
MAY COST MUCH TO BE A TRUE CHRISTIAN AND A CONSISTENT BELIEVER; BUT IT PAYS.</p>


<pb id="iii.v-Page_83" n="83" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.v_1" next="iii.vi" prev="iii.v" progress="27.95%" title="VI. Growth">
<h2 id="iii.v_1-p0.1">VI. <br />GROWTH</h2> 
<p class="center" id="iii.v_1-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.</i>”—<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.18" parsed="|2Pet|3|18|0|0" passage="2Pet 3:18">2 Peter iii. 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p2" shownumber="no">THE subject of the text which heads this 
page is one which I dare not omit in this volume about Holiness. It is one that 
ought to be deeply interesting to every true Christian. It naturally raises the 
questions, Do we grow in grace? Do we get on in our religion? Do we make progress?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p3" shownumber="no">To a mere formal Christian I cannot expect the inquiry to seem worth attention. 
The man who has nothing more than a kind of Sunday religion—whose Christianity is 
like his Sunday clothes, put on once a week, and then laid aside—such a man cannot, 
of course, be expected to care about “growth in grace.” He knows nothing about 
such matters. “They are foolishness to him.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" passage="1Cor 2:14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>.) But to every one 
who is in downright earnest about his soul, and hungers and thirsts after spiritual 
life, the question ought to come home with searching power. Do we make progress 
in our religion? Do we grow?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p4" shownumber="no">The question is one that is always useful, but especially 
so at certain seasons. A Saturday night, a Communion Sunday, the return of a birthday, 
the end of a year—all these are seasons that ought to set us thinking, and make 
us look within. Time is fast flying. Life is fast ebbing away. The hour is daily 
drawing nearer when the reality of our Christianity will be tested, and it will 
be seen whether we have built on “the rock” or on “the sand.” Surely it becomes 
us from time to time to examine ourselves, and take account of our souls? Do we 
get on in spiritual things? Do we grow?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p5" shownumber="no">The question is one that is of special 
importance in the present day. Crude and strange opinions are floating in men’s 
minds on some points of doctrine, and among others on the point of “growth in grace,” 
as an essential part of true holiness. By some it is totally denied. By others it 
is explained away, and pared down to nothing. By thousands it is misunderstood, 
and consequently neglected. In a day like this it is useful to look fairly in the 
face the whole subject of Christian growth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p6" shownumber="no">In considering this subject there are three things which I 
wish to bring forward and establish:—</p>

<pb id="iii.v_1-Page_84" n="84" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p7" shownumber="no">I. <i>The reality of religious growth</i>. There is such a thing 
as “growth in grace.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p8" shownumber="no">II. <i>The marks of religious growth</i>. There are marks by which 
“growth in grace” may be known.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p9" shownumber="no">III. <i>The means of religious growth</i>. There are 
means that must be used by those who desire “growth in grace.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p10" shownumber="no">I know not who you 
are, into whose hands this paper may have fallen. But I am not ashamed to ask your 
best attention to its contents. Believe me, the subject is no mere matter of speculation 
and controversy. It is an eminently practical subject, if any is in religion. It 
is intimately and inseparably connected with the whole question of “sanctification.” It is a leading mark of true saints that they grow. The spiritual health and prosperity, 
the spiritual happiness and comfort of every true-hearted and holy Christian, are 
intimately connected with the subject of spiritual growth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p11" shownumber="no">I. The first point I 
propose to establish is this: <i>There is such a thing as growth in grace</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p12" shownumber="no">That any 
Christian should deny this proposition is at first sight a strange and melancholy 
thing. But it is fair to remember that man’s understanding is fallen no less than 
his will. Disagreements about <i>doctrines</i> are often nothing more than disagreements 
about the meaning of words. I try to hope that it is so in the present case. I try 
to believe that when I speak of “growth in grace” and maintain it, I mean one 
thing, while my brethren who deny it mean quite another. Let me therefore clear 
the way by explaining what I mean.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p13" shownumber="no">When I speak of “growth in grace,” I do not 
for a moment mean that a believer’s interest in Christ can grow. I do not mean that 
he can grow in safety, acceptance with God, or security. I do not mean that he can 
ever be more justified, more pardoned, more forgiven, more at peace with God, than 
he is the first moment that he believes. I hold firmly that the justification of 
a believer is a finished, perfect, and complete work; and that the weakest saint, 
though he may not know and feel it, is as completely justified as the strongest. 
I hold firmly that our election, calling, and standing in Christ admit of no degrees, 
increase, or diminution. If any one dreams that by “growth in grace” I mean growth 
in. justification he is utterly wide of the mark, and utterly mistaken about the 
whole point I am considering. I would go to the stake, God helping me, for the glorious 
truth, that in the matter of justification before God every believer is “complete 
in Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.10" parsed="|Col|2|10|0|0" passage="Col. ii. 10">Col. ii. 10</scripRef>.) Nothing can be added to his 
justification from the moment he believes, and nothing taken away.</p>

<pb id="iii.v_1-Page_85" n="85" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p14" shownumber="no">When I speak of “growth in grace” I only mean increase 
in the degree, size, strength, vigour, and power of the graces which the Holy Spirit 
plants in a believer’s heart. I hold that every one of those graces admits of growth, 
progress, and increase. I hold that repentance, faith, hope, love, humility, zeal, 
courage, and the like, may be little or great, strong or weak, vigorous or feeble, 
and may vary greatly in the same man at different periods of his life. When I speak 
of a man “growing in grace,” I mean simply this—that1 his sense of sin is becoming 
deeper, his faith stronger, his hope brighter, his love more extensive, his spiritual-mindedness 
more marked. He feels more of the power of godliness in his own heart. He manifests 
more of it in his life. He is going on from strength to strength, from faith to 
faith, and from grace to grace. I leave it to others to describe such a man’s condition 
by any words they please. For myself I think the truest and best account of him 
is this—he is “growing in grace.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p15" shownumber="no">One principal ground on which I build this doctrine 
of “growth in grace,” is the plain language of Scripture. If words in the Bible 
mean anything, there is such a thing as “growth,” and believers ought to be exhorted 
to “grow.”—What says St. Paul? “Your faith groweth exceedingly.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.3" parsed="|2Thess|1|3|0|0" passage="2Thess 1:3">2 Thess. i. 
3</scripRef>) “We beseech you that ye increase more and more.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.2" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.10" parsed="|1Thess|4|10|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:10">1 Thess. iv. 10</scripRef>.) “Increasing 
in the knowledge of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.3" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.10" parsed="|Col|1|10|0|0" passage="Col. i 10">Col. i 10</scripRef>.) “Having hope, when your faith is increased.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.4" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.15" parsed="|2Cor|10|15|0|0" passage="2Cor 10:15">2 Cor. x. 15</scripRef>.) “The Lord make you to increase in love.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.5" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.12" parsed="|1Thess|3|12|0|0" passage="1Thess 3:12">1 Thess. iii. 12</scripRef>.) “That ye may grow up into Him in all things.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.15" parsed="|Eph|4|15|0|0" passage="Eph. iv. 15">Eph. iv. 15</scripRef>.) “I pray that your love 
may abound more and more.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.7" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.9" parsed="|Phil|1|9|0|0" passage="Phil. i. 9">Phil. i. 9</scripRef>.) “We beseech you, as ye have received of 
us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.8" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|1|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:1">1 
Thess. iv. 1</scripRef>.)—What says St. Peter? “Desire the sincere milk of the Word, that 
ye may grow thereby.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.9" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|2|0|0" passage="1Pet 2:2">1 Pet. ii. 2</scripRef>.) “Grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p15.10" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.18" parsed="|2Pet|3|18|0|0" passage="2Pet 3:18">2 Pet. iii. 18</scripRef>.) I know not what others think of 
such texts. To me they seem to establish the doctrine for which I contend, and to 
be incapable of any other explanation. Growth in grace is taught in the Bible. I 
might stop here and say no more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p16" shownumber="no">The other ground, however, on which I build the 
doctrine of “growth in grace,” is the ground of fact and experience. I ask any 
honest reader of the New Testament whether he cannot see degrees of grace in the 
New Testament saints whose histories are recorded, as plainly as the sun at noon-day?—I ask him whether he cannot see in the very same persons as great a difference 
between their faith and knowledge at one time and at another, as between the same 
man’s strength when he is an infant and when he is a grownup man?—I ask him whether 
the Scripture does not distinctly <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_86" n="86" />recognise this in the language it uses, when it speaks 
of “weak” faith and “strong” faith, and of Christians as “new-born babes,” “little children,” “young men,” and “fathers “? (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.2" parsed="|1Pet|2|2|0|0" passage="1Pet 2:2">1 Pet. ii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:John.2.12-John.2.14" parsed="|John|2|12|2|14" passage="John ii. 12-14">John ii. 12-14</scripRef>.) 
I ask him, above all, whether his own observation of believers, now-a-days, does 
not bring him to the same conclusion?—What true Christian would not confess that 
there is as much difference between the degree of his own faith and knowledge when 
he was first converted, and his present attainments, as there is between a sapling 
and a full-grown tree? His graces are the same in principle; but they have 
grown. I know not how these facts strike others: to my eyes they seem to prove, 
most unanswerably, that “growth in grace” is a real thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p17" shownumber="no">I feel almost 
ashamed to dwell so long upon this part of my subject. In fact, if any man means 
to say that the faith, and hope, and knowledge, and holiness of a 
newly-converted person, are as strong as those of an old-established believer, 
and need no increase, it is waste of time to argue further. No doubt they are as 
real, but not so strong—as true, but not so vigorous—as much seeds of the 
Spirit’s planting, but not yet so fruitful. And if any one asks how they are to 
become stronger, I say it must be by the same process by which all things having 
life increase—they must grow. And this is what I mean by “growth in grace.”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p17.1" n="10" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p18" shownumber="no">“True grace is progressive, of a spreading, growing nature. 
It is with grace as it is with light: first, there is the day-break; then it shines 
brighter to the full noon-day. The saints are not only compared to stars for their 
light, but to trees for their growth, (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.3" parsed="|Isa|61|3|0|0" passage="Isa. lxi. 3">Isa. lxi. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.5" parsed="|Hos|14|5|0|0" passage="Hos. xiv. 5">Hos. xiv. 5</scripRef>.) A good Christian 
is not like Hezekiah’s sun that went backwards, nor Joshua’s sun that stood still, 
but is always advancing in holiness, and increasing with the increase of God.”—<i>Thomas 
Watson, Minister of St. Stephen’s Walbrook</i>, 1660. (<i>Body of Divinity</i>.)</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p19" shownumber="no">Let us turn away from the things I have been discussing to a more practical view 
of the great subject before us. I want men to look at “growth in grace” as a 
thing of infinite importance to the soul. I believe, whatever others may think, 
that our best interests are concerned in a right view of the question—Do we 
grow?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p20" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Let us know then that “growth in grace” is the best evidence 
of spiritual <i>health</i> and prosperity. In a child, or a flower, or a tree, we are all 
aware that when there is no growth there is something wrong. Healthy life in an 
animal or vegetable will always show itself by progress and increase. It is just 
the same with our souls. If they are progressing and doing well they will grow.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p20.1" n="11" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p21" shownumber="no">“The growth 
of grace is the best evidence of the truth of grace. Things that have not life will 
not grow. A picture will not grow. A stake in a hedge will not grow. But a plant 
that hath vegetative life will grow. The growing of grace shows it to be alive in 
the soul.”—<i>T. Watson</i>, 1660.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p22" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Let us know, furthermore, that “growth in grace” is one way to be 
<i>happy</i> in 
our religion. God has wisely linked together our comfort and our increase in holiness. 
He has graciously made <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_87" n="87" />it our interest to press on and aim high in our Christianity. 
There is a vast difference between the amount of sensible enjoyment which one believer 
has in his religion compared to another. But you may be sure that ordinarily the 
man who feels the most “joy and peace in believing,” and has the clearest witness 
of the Spirit in his heart, is the man who grows.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p23" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Let us know, furthermore, that “growth in grace” is one 
secret of <i>usefulness</i> to others. Our influence on others for good depends greatly 
on what they see in us. The children of the world measure Christianity quite as 
much by their eyes as by their ears. The Christian who is always at a standstill, 
to all appearances the same man, with the same little faults, and weaknesses, and 
besetting sins, and petty infirmities, is seldom the Christian who does much good. 
The man who shakes and stirs minds, and sets the world thinking, is the believer 
who is continually improving and going forward. Men think there is life and reality 
when they see growth.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p23.1" n="12" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p24" shownumber="no">“Christian, as ever you would stir up others to exalt 
the God of grace, look to the exercise and improvement of your own graces. When 
poor servants live in a family, and see the faith, and love, and wisdom, and patience, 
and humility of a master, shining like the stars in heaven, it draws forth their 
hearts to bless the Lord that ever they came into such a family.—When men’s graces 
shine as Moses’ face did, when their life, as one speaketh of Joseph’s life, is 
a very heaven, sparkling with virtues as so many bright stars, how much others are 
stirred up to glorify God, and cry, ‘These are Christians indeed! these are an 
honour to their God, a crown to their Christ, and a credit to their Gospel! Oh, 
if they were all such, we would be Christians too!”—<i>T. Brooks</i>, 1661. (<i>Unsearchable 
Riches</i>.)</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p25" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Let us know, furthermore, that “growth in grace” 
<i>pleases 
God</i>. It may seem a wonderful thing, no doubt, that anything done by such creatures 
as we are can give pleasure to the Most High God. But so it is. The Scripture speaks 
of walking so as to “please God.” The Scripture says there are sacrifices with 
which “God is well-pleased.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|1|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:1">1 Thess. iv. 
1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p25.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.16" parsed="|Heb|13|16|0|0" passage="Heb. xiii. 16">Heb. xiii. 16</scripRef>.) The husbandman loves 
to see the plants on which he has bestowed labour flourishing and bearing fruit. 
It cannot but disappoint and grieve him to see them stunted and standing still. 
Now what does our Lord Himself say? “I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.”—“Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p25.3" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1 Bible:John.15.8" parsed="|John|15|1|0|0;|John|15|8|0|0" passage="John xv. 1, 8">John xv. 1, 8</scripRef>.) The Lord takes pleasure in all His people—but specially in those 
that grow.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p26" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Let us know, above all, that “growth in grace” is not only 
a thing <i>possible</i>, but a thing for which believers are <i>accountable</i>. To tell an unconverted 
man, dead in sins, to “grow in grace” would doubtless be absurd. To tell a believer, 
who is quickened and alive to God, to grow, is only summoning him to a plain Scriptural 
duty. He has a new principle within him, and it is a solemn duty not to quench it. 
Neglect of growth robs him of privileges, grieves the Spirit, and makes the chariot 
wheels of his soul move <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_88" n="88" />heavily. Whose fault is it, I should like to know, if 
a believer does not grow in grace? The fault, I am sure, cannot be laid on God. 
He delights to “give more grace;” He “hath pleasure in the prosperity of His 
servants.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" passage="James iv. 6">James iv. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p26.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.27" parsed="|Ps|35|27|0|0" passage="Psa. xxxv. 27">Psa. xxxv. 27</scripRef>.) The fault, no doubt, is our own. We ourselves 
are to blame, and none else, if we do not grow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p27" shownumber="no">II. The second point I propose to 
establish is this: <i>There are marks by which growth in grace may be known</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p28" shownumber="no">Let me 
take it for granted that we do not question the reality of growth in grace and its 
vast importance.—So far so good. But you now want to know how any one may find out 
whether he is growing in grace or not? I answer that question, in the first 
place, y observing that we are very poor judges of our own condition, and that bystanders 
often know us better than we know ourselves. But I answer further, that there are 
undoubtedly certain great marks and signs of growth in grace, and that wherever 
you see these marks you see a “growing” soul. I will now proceed to place some 
of these marks before you in order.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p29" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) One mark of “growth in grace” is increased 
<i>humility</i>. The 
man whose soul is “growing,” feels his own sinfulness and unworthiness more every 
year. He is ready to say with Job, “I am vile,”—and with Abraham, I am “dust and ashes,”—and with 
Jacob, “I am not worthy of the least of all Thy mercies,—and with David, “I am a worm,”—and with Isaiah, “I am a man 
of unclean lips,”—and with Peter, “I am a sinful man, O Lord.” <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.40.4" parsed="|Job|40|4|0|0" passage="Job xl. 4">Job xl. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.2" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.27 Bible:Gen.32.10" parsed="|Gen|18|27|0|0;|Gen|32|10|0|0" passage="Gen. xviii. 27; xxxii. 10">Gen. 
xviii. 27; xxxii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.6" parsed="|Ps|22|6|0|0" passage="Ps. xxii. 6">Ps. xxii. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.5" parsed="|Isa|6|5|0|0" passage="Isa. vi. 5">Isa. vi. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.5" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.8" parsed="|Luke|5|8|0|0" passage="Luke v. 8">Luke v. 8</scripRef>.) The nearer he draws 
to God, and the more he sees of God’s holiness and perfection, the more thoroughly 
is he sensible of his own countless imperfections. The further he journeys in the 
way to heaven, the more he understands what St. Paul means when he says, “I am 
not already perfect,”—“I am not meet to be called an Apostle,”—“I am less than 
the least of all saints,”—“I am chief of sinners.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.6" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" passage="Phil. iii. 12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.7" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.9" parsed="|1Cor|15|9|0|0" passage="1Cor 15:9">
1 Cor. xv. 
9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.8" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.8" parsed="|Eph|3|8|0|0" passage="Ephes. iii. 8">Ephes. iii. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p29.9" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" passage="1Tim 1:15">
1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>.) The riper he is for glory, the more, like the 
ripe corn, he hangs down his head. The brighter and clearer is his light, the more 
he sees of the shortcomings and infirmities of his own heart. When first converted, 
he would tell you he saw but little of them compared to what he sees now. Would anyone 
know whether he is growing in grace? Be sure that you look within for increased 
humility.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p29.10" n="13" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p30" shownumber="no">“The right manner of growth is to grow less in one’s own 
eyes. ‘I am a worm and no man.’ (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.6" parsed="|Ps|22|6|0|0" passage="Psa. xxii. 6">Psa. xxii. 6</scripRef>.) The sight 
of corruption and ignorance makes a Christian grow into a dislike of himself. He 
doth vanish in his own eyes. Job abhorred himself in the dust. (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p30.2" osisRef="Bible:Job.42.6" parsed="|Job|42|6|0|0" passage="Job xlii. 6">Job 
xlii. 6</scripRef>.) This is good, to grow out of conceit with oneself.”—<i>T. 
Watson</i>. 1660.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p31" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Another mark of “growth in grace” is increased 
<i>faith and </i><pb id="iii.v_1-Page_89" n="89" /><i>love towards our Lord Jesus Christ</i>. The man whose soul 
is “growing,” finds more in Christ to rest upon every year, and rejoices more 
that he has such a Saviour. No doubt he saw much in Him when first he believed. 
His faith laid hold on the atonement of Christ and gave him hope.—But as he grows 
in grace he sees a thousand things in Christ of which at first he never dreamed. 
His love and power—His heart and His intentions—His offices as Substitute, Intercessor, 
Priest, Advocate, Physician, Shepherd, and Friend, unfold themselves to a growing 
soul in an unspeakable manner. In short, he discovers a suitableness in Christ to 
the wants of his soul, of which the half was once not known to him. Would anyone 
know if he is growing in grace? Then let him look within for increased knowledge 
of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p32" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Another mark of “growth in grace” is increased 
<i>holiness 
of life and conversation</i>. The man whose soul is “growing” gets more dominion over 
sin, the world, and the devil every year. He becomes more careful about his temper, 
his words, and his actions. He is more watchful over his conduct in every relation 
of life. He strives more to be conformed to the image of Christ in all things, and 
to follow Him as his example, as well as to trust in Him as his Saviour. He is not 
content with old attainments and former grace. He forgets the things that are behind 
and reaches forth unto those things which are before, making “Higher!” “Upward!” “Forward!” “Onward!” his continual motto. (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.13" parsed="|Phil|3|13|0|0" passage="Phil. iii. 13">Phil. iii. 13</scripRef>.) On earth he 
thirsts and longs to have a will more entirely in unison with God’s will. In heaven 
the chief thing that he looks for, next to the presence of Christ, is complete separation 
from all sin. Would anyone know if he is growing in grace? Then let him look within 
for increased holiness.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p32.2" n="14" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p33" shownumber="no">“It is a sign of not growing in grace, when we are less troubled about sin. Time 
was when the least sin did grieve us (as the least hair makes the eye weep), but 
now we can digest sin without remorse. Time was when a Christian was troubled if 
he neglected closet prayer; now he can omit family prayer. Time was when vain thoughts 
did not trouble him; now he is not troubled for loose practices. There is a sad 
declension in religion; and grace is so far from growing that we can hardly perceive 
its puke to beat.”—<i>T. Watson</i>. 1660.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p34" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Another mark of “growth in grace” is increased 
<i>spirituality 
of taste and mind</i>. The man whose soul is “growing” takes more interest in spiritual 
things every year. He does not neglect his duty in the world. He discharges faithfully, 
diligently, and conscientiously every relation of life, whether at home or abroad. 
But the things he loves best are spiritual things. The ways, and fashions, and amusements, 
and recreations of the world have a continually decreasing place in his heart. He 
does not condemn them as down right sinful, nor say that those who have anything 
to do with them are going to hell. He only feels that they have a constantly <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_90" n="90" />diminishing hold on his own affections, and gradually 
seem smaller and more trifling in his eyes. Spiritual companions, spiritual occupations, 
spiritual conversation, appear of ever-increasing value to him. Would anyone know 
if he is growing in grace? Then let him look within for increasing spirituality 
of taste.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p34.1" n="15" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p35" shownumber="no">“If now you would be rich 
in graces, look to your walking. It is not the knowing soul, nor the talking soul, 
but the close-walking soul, the obedient soul, that is rich. Others may be rich 
in notions, but none so rich in spiritual experience, and in all holy and heavenly 
graces, as close-walking Christians.”—<i>T. Brooks</i>. 1661.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p36" shownumber="no">“It is a sign of not growing in grace, when we grow more worldly. 
Perhaps once we were mounted into higher orbits, we did set our hearts on things 
above, and speak the language of Canaan. But now our minds are taken off heaven, 
we dig our comforts out of these lower mines, and with Satan compass the earth. 
It is a sign we are going down hill apace, and our grace is in a consumption. It 
is observable when nature decays, and people are near dying, they grow more stooping. 
And truly when men’s hearts grow more stooping to the earth, and they can hardly 
lift up themselves to an heavenly thought, if grace be not dead, yet it is ready 
to die.”—<i>T. Watson</i>. 1660.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p37" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Another mark of “growth in grace” is increase of 
<i>charity</i>. The man 
whose soul is “growing” is more full of love every year—of love to all men, 
but especially of love towards the brethren. His love will show itself actively 
in a growing disposition to do kindnesses, to take trouble for others, to be good-natured 
to everybody, to be generous, sympathizing, thoughtful, tender-hearted, and considerate. 
It will show itself passively in a growing disposition to be meek and patient toward 
all men, to put up with provocation and not stand upon rights, to bear and forbear 
much rather than quarrel. A growing soul will try to put the best construction 
on other people’s conduct, and to believe all things and hope all things, even to 
the end. There is no surer mark of backsliding and falling off in grace than an 
increasing disposition to find fault, pick holes, and see weak points in others. 
Would any one know if he is growing in grace? Then let him look within for increasing 
charity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p38" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) One more mark of “growth in grace” is increased <i>
zeal and diligence 
in trying to do good to souls</i>. The man who is really “growing” will take greater 
interest in the salvation of sinners every year. Missions at home and abroad, efforts 
to increase religious light and diminish religious darkness—all these things will 
every year have a greater place in his attention. He will not become “weary in well-doing” because he does not see every effort succeed. He will not 
<i>care</i> less 
for the progress of Christ’s cause on earth as he grows older, though he will learn 
to <i>expect</i> less. He will just work on, whatever the result may be—giving, praying, 
preaching, speaking, visiting, according to his position—and count his work its 
own reward. One of the surest marks of spiritual decline is a decreased interest 
about the souls of others and the growth of Christ’s <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_91" n="91" />kingdom. Would any one know whether he is growing in grace? Then let him look within for increased concern about the salvation of souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p39" shownumber="no">Such 
are the most trustworthy marks of growth in grace. Let us examine them carefully, 
and consider what we know about them. I can well believe that they will not please 
some professing Christians in the present day. Those high-flying religionists, whose 
only notion of Christianity is that of a state of perpetual joy and ecstasy—who 
tell you that they have got far beyond the region of conflict and soul-humiliation—such 
persons no doubt will regard the marks I have laid down as “legal,” “carnal,” 
and “gendering to bondage.” I cannot help that. I call no man master in these things. 
I only wish my statements to be tried in the balance of Scripture. And I firmly 
believe that what I have said is not only Scriptural, but agreeable to the experience 
of the most eminent saints in every age. Show me a man in whom the six marks I have 
mentioned can be found. He is the man who can give a satisfactory answer to the 
question, DO WE GROW?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p40" shownumber="no">III. The third and last thing I propose to consider is this:—<i>The 
means that must be used by those who desire to grow in grace</i>. The words 
of St. James must never be forgotten: “Every good gift and every perfect gift 
is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" passage="James i. 17">James i. 17</scripRef>.) This is 
no doubt as true of growth in grace as it is of everything else. It is the “gift 
of God.” But still it must always be kept in mind that God is pleased to work by 
means. God has ordained means as well as ends. He that would grow in grace must 
use the means of growth.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p40.2" n="16" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p41" shownumber="no">“Experience will tell every Christian that the more strictly, and closely, 
and constantly he walketh with God, the stronger he groweth in duty. Infused habits 
are advantaged by exercise. As the fire that kindled the wood for sacrifices upon 
the altar first came down from heaven, but then was to be kept alive by the care 
and labour of the priests, so the habits of spiritual grace are indeed infused from 
God, and must be maintained by daily influences from God, yet with a concurrence 
also of our own labours, in waiting upon God, and exercising ourselves with godliness; and the more a Christian doth so exercise himself, the more strong he shall grow.”—<i>Collinges 
on Providence</i>. 1678.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p42" shownumber="no">This is a point, I fear, which is too much overlooked 
by believers. Many admire growth in grace in others, and wish that they themselves 
were like them. But they seem to suppose that those who grow are what they are by 
some special gift or grant from God, and that as this gift is not bestowed on themselves 
they must be content to sit still. This is a grievous delusion, and one against 
which I desire to testify with all my might. I wish it to be distinctly understood 
that growth in grace is bound up with the use of means within the reach of all believers, 
and that, as a general rule, growing souls are what they are because they use these 
means.</p>


<pb id="iii.v_1-Page_92" n="92" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p43" shownumber="no">Let me ask the special attention of my readers while 
I try to set forth in order the means of growth. Cast away for ever the vain thought 
that if a believer does not grow in grace it is not his fault. Settle it in your 
mind that a believer, a man quickened by the Spirit, is not a mere dead creature, 
but a being or mighty capacities and responsibilities. Let the words of Solomon 
sink down into your heart: “The soul of the diligent shall be made fat.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.4" parsed="|Prov|13|4|0|0" passage="Prov. xiii. 4">Prov. 
xiii. 4</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p44" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) One thing essential to growth in grace is <i>diligence in the 
use of private means of grace</i>. By these I understand such means as a man must use 
by himself alone, and no one can use for him. I include under this head private 
prayer, private reading of the Scriptures, and private meditation and self-examination. 
The man who does not take pains about these three things must never expect to grow. 
Here are the roots of true Christianity. Wrong <i>here</i>, a man is wrong all the way 
through! Here is the whole reason why many professing Christians never seem to get 
on. They are careless and slovenly about their private prayers. They read their 
Bibles but little, and with very little heartiness of spirit. They give themselves 
no time for self-inquiry and quiet thought about the state of their souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p45" shownumber="no">It is 
useless to conceal from ourselves that the age we live in is full of peculiar dangers. 
It is an age of great activity, and of much hurry, bustle, and excitement in religion. 
Many are “running to and fro,” no doubt, and “knowledge is increased.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p45.1" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.4" parsed="|Dan|12|4|0|0" passage="Dan. xii. 4">Dan. xii. 
4</scripRef>.) Thousands are ready enough for public meetings, sermon-hearing, or anything 
else in which there is “sensation.” Few appear to remember the absolute necessity 
of making time to “commune with our hearts, and be still.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p45.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.4" parsed="|Ps|4|4|0|0" passage="Psalm iv. 4">Psalm iv. 4</scripRef>.) But without 
this there is seldom any deep spiritual prosperity. I suspect that English Christians 
two hundred years ago read their Bibles more, and were more frequently alone with 
God, than they are in the present day. Let us remember this point! Private religion 
must receive our first attention, if we wish our souls to grow.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p46" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Another thing which is essential to growth in grace 
<i>is carefulness 
in the use of public means of grace</i>. By these I understand such means as a man has 
within his reach as a member of Christ’s visible Church. Under this head I include 
the ordinances of regular Sunday worship, the uniting with God’s people in common 
prayer and praise, the preaching of the Word, and the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. 
I firmly believe that the <i>manner</i> in which these public means of grace are used has 
much to say to the prosperity of a believer’s soul. It is easy to use them in a 
cold and heartless way. The very familiarity of them is apt to make us careless. 
The regular return of the same voice, and the same kind of words, <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_93" n="93" />and the same ceremonies, is likely to make us sleepy, and 
callous, and unfeeling. Here is a snare into which too many professing Christians 
fall. If we would grow we must be on our guard here. Here is a matter in which the 
Spirit is often grieved and saints take great damage. Let us strive to use the old 
prayers, and sing the old hymns, and kneel at the old communion-rail, and hear the 
old truths preached, with as much freshness and appetite as in the year we first 
believed. It is a sign of bad health when a person loses relish for his food; and 
it is a sign of spiritual decline when we lose our appetite for means of grace. 
Whatever we do about public means, let us always do it “with our might.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.10" parsed="|Eccl|9|10|0|0" passage="Eccles. ix. 10">Eccles. 
ix. 10</scripRef>.) This is the way to grow!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p47" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Another thing essential to growth in grace 
is <i>watchfulness over our conduct in the little matters of everyday life</i>. Our tempers, 
our tongues, the discharge of our several relations of life, our employ ment of 
time—each and all must be vigilantly attended to if we wish our souls to prosper. 
Life is made up of days, and days of hours, and the little things of every hour 
are never so little as to be beneath the care of a Christian. When a tree begins 
to decay at root or heart, the mischief is first seen at the extreme end of the 
little branches. “He that despiseth little things,” says an uninspired writer, 
“shall fall by little and little.” That witness is true. Let others despise us, 
if they like, and call us precise and over-careful. Let us patiently hold on our 
way, remembering that “we serve a precise God,” that our Lord’s example is to be 
copied in the least things as well as the greatest, and that we must “take up our 
cross daily” and hourly, rather than sin. We must aim to have a Christianity which, 
like the sap of a tree, runs through every twig and leaf of our character, and sanctifies 
all. This is one way to grow!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p48" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Another thing which is essential to growth in grace is 
<i>caution 
about the company we keep and the friendships we form</i>. Nothing perhaps affects a 
man’s character more than the company he keeps. We catch the ways and tone of those 
we live and talk with, and unhappily get harm far more easily than good. Disease 
is infectious, but health is not. Now if a professing Christian deliberately 
chooses to be intimate with those who are not friends of God and who cling to the 
world, his soul is sure to take harm. It is hard enough to serve Christ under any 
circumstances in such a world as this. But it is doubly hard to do it if we are 
friends of the thoughtless and ungodly. Mistakes in friendship or marriage-engagements 
are the whole reason why some have entirely ceased to grow. “Evil communications 
corrupt good manners.” “The friendship of the world is enmity with God.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.33" parsed="|1Cor|15|33|0|0" passage="1Cor 15:33">1 Cor. 
xv. 33</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p48.2" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4" parsed="|Jas|4|4|0|0" passage="James iv. 4">James iv. 4</scripRef>.) Let us seek friends that will stir us up about our <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_94" n="94" />prayers, our Bible-reading, and our employment of time—about 
our souls, our salvation, and a world to come. Who can tell the good that a friend’s 
word in season may do, or the harm that it may stop? This is one way to grow.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p48.3" n="17" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p49" shownumber="no">“Let them be thy choicest companions, that have 
made Christ their chiefest companion. Do not so much eye the outsides of men as 
their inside: look most to their internal worth. Many persons have their eyes upon 
the external garb of a professor. But give me a Christian that minds the internal 
worth of persons, that makes such as are most filled with the fulness of God his 
choicest and chiefest companions.”—<i>T. Brooks</i>. 1661.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p50" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) There is one more thing which is absolutely essential to growth in grace—and 
that is <i>regular and habitual communion with the Lord Jesus</i>. In saying this, let 
no one suppose for a minute that I am referring to the Lord’s Supper. I mean nothing 
of the kind. I mean that daily habit of intercourse between the believer and his 
Saviour, which can only be carried on by faith, prayer, and meditation. It is a 
habit, I fear, of which many believers know little. A man may be a believer and 
have his feet on the rock, and yet live far below his privileges. It is possible 
to have “union” with Christ, and yet to have little if any “communion” with Him. 
But, for all that, there is such a thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p51" shownumber="no">The names and offices of Christ, as laid 
down in Scripture, appear to me to show unmistakably that this “communion” between 
the saint and his Saviour is not a mere fancy, but a real true thing. Between the 
“Bridegroom” and his bride—between the “Head” and His members—between the “Physician” and His patients—between the “Advocate” and His clients—between the 
“Shepherd” and His sheep—between the “Master” and His scholars—there is evidently 
implied a habit of familiar intercourse, of daily application for things needed, 
of daily pouring out and unburdening our hearts and minds. Such a habit of dealing 
with Christ is clearly something more than a vague general trust in the work that 
Christ did for sinners. It is getting <i>close</i> to Him, and laying hold on Him with 
confidence, as a loving, personal Friend. Tins is what I mean by communion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p52" shownumber="no">Now 
I believe that no man will ever grow in grace who does not know something experimentally 
of the habit of “communion.” We must not be content with a general orthodox knowledge 
that justification is by faith and not by works, and that we put our trust in Christ. 
We must go further than this. We must seek to have personal intimacy with the Lord 
Jesus, and to deal with Him as a man deals with a loving friend. We must realize 
what it is to turn to Him first in every need, to talk to Him about every difficulty, 
to consult Him about every step, to spread before Him all our sorrows, to get Him 
to share in all our joys, to do all as in His sight, and to go through every day 
leaning on and looking to Him. <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_95" n="95" />This is the way that St. Paul lived: “The life which 
I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God.” “To me to live 
is Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p52.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p52.2" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" passage="Phil. i. 21">Phil. i. 21</scripRef>.) It is ignorance of this way of living that 
makes so many see no beauty in the book of Canticles. But it is the man who lives 
in this way, who keeps up constant communion with Christ—this is the man, I say 
emphatically, whose soul will grow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p53" shownumber="no">I leave the subject of growth in grace here. 
Far more might be said about it, if time permitted. But I have said enough, I hope, 
to convince my readers that the subject is one of vast importance.—Let me wind 
up all with some practical applications.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p54" shownumber="no">(1) This book may fall into the hands of some who <i>know nothing 
whatever about growth in grace</i>. They have little or no concern about religion. A 
little proper Sunday church-going or chapel-going makes up the sum and substance 
of their Christianity. They are without spiritual life, and of course they cannot 
at present grow. Are you one of these people? If you are, you are in a pitiable 
condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p55" shownumber="no">Years are slipping away and time is flying. Graveyards are filling up 
and families are thinning. Death and judgment are getting nearer to us all. And 
yet you live like one asleep about your soul! What madness! What folly! What suicide 
can be worse than this?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p56" shownumber="no">Awake before it be too late; awake, and arise from the 
dead, and live to God. Turn to Him who is sitting at the right hand of God, to be 
your Saviour and Friend. Turn to Christ, and cry mightily to Him about your soul. 
There is yet hope! He that called Lazarus from the grave is not changed. He that 
commanded the widow’s son at Nain to arise from his bier can do miracles yet for 
your soul. Seek Him at once: seek Christ, if you would not be lost for ever. Do 
not stand still talking, and meaning, and intending, and wishing, and hoping. Seek 
Christ that you may live, and that living you may grow.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p57" shownumber="no">(2) This book may fall into the hands of some who <i>ought to know 
something of growth in grace</i>, but at present know nothing at all. They have made 
little or no progress since they were first converted. They seem to have “settled 
on their lees.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p57.1" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.12" parsed="|Zeph|1|12|0|0" passage="Zep. i. 12">Zep. i. 12</scripRef>.) They go on from year to year content with old grace, 
old experience, old knowledge, old faith, old measure of attainment, old religious 
expressions, old set phrases. Like the Gibeonites, their bread is always mouldy, 
and their shoes are patched and clouted. They never appear to get on. Are you one 
of these people? If you are, you are living far below your privileges and responsibilities. It is high time to examine yourself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p58" shownumber="no">If you have reason to hope that you 
are a true believer and yet <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_96" n="96" />do not grow in grace, there must be a fault, and a serious 
fault somewhere. It cannot be the will of God that your soul should stand still. 
“He giveth more grace.” He “takes pleasure in the prosperity of His servants.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p58.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.6" parsed="|Jas|4|6|0|0" passage="James iv. 6">James iv. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p58.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.35.27" parsed="|Ps|35|27|0|0" passage="Ps. xxxv. 27">Ps. xxxv. 27</scripRef>.) It cannot be for your own happiness or usefulness that 
your soul should stand still. Without growth you will never rejoice in the Lord. 
(<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p58.3" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.4" parsed="|Phil|4|4|0|0" passage="Phil. iv. 4">Phil. iv. 4</scripRef>.) Without growth you will never do good to others. Surely this want 
of growth is a serious matter! It should raise in you great searchings of heart. 
There must be some “secret thing.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p58.4" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.11" parsed="|Job|15|11|0|0" passage="Job xv. 11">Job xv. 11</scripRef>.) There must be some cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p59" shownumber="no">Take 
the advice I give you. Resolve this very day that you will find out the reason of 
your standstill condition. Probe with a faithful and firm hand every corner of 
your soul. Search from one end of the camp to the other, till you find out the Achan 
who is weakening your hands. Begin with an application to the Lord Jesus Christ, 
the great Physician of souls, and ask Him to heal the secret ailment within you, 
whatever it may be. Begin as if you had never applied to Him before, and ask for 
grace to cut off the right hand and pluck out the right eye. But never, never be 
content, if your soul does not grow. For your peace sake, for your usefulness sake, 
for the honour of your Maker’s cause, resolve to find out the reason why.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p60" shownumber="no">(3) This book may fall into the hands of some who <i>are really growing 
in grace</i>, but are not aware of it, and will not allow it. Their very growth is 
the reason why they do not see their growth! Their continual increase in humility 
prevents them feeling that they get on.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v_1-p60.1" n="18" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p61" shownumber="no">“Christians may be growing when they think they do not grow.” 
‘There is that maketh himself poor, yet he is rich.’ (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p61.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.7" parsed="|Prov|13|7|0|0" passage="Prov. xiii. 7">Prov. xiii. 7</scripRef>.) The sight that Christians 
have of their defects in grace, and their thirst after greater measures of grace, 
makes them think they do not grow. He who covets a great estate, because he hath 
not so much as he desires thinks himself poor.”—<i>T. Watson</i>. 1660.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p62" shownumber="no">“Souls may be rich in grace, and yet not know it, not perceive 
it. The child is heir to a crown or a great estate, but knows it not. Moses’ face 
did shine, and others saw it, but he perceived it not. So many a precious soul is 
rich in grace, and others see it, and know it, and bless God for it, and yet the 
poor soul perceives it not.—Sometimes this arises from the soul’s strong desires 
of spiritual riches. The strength of the soul’s desires after spiritual riches doth 
often take away the very sense of growing spiritually rich. Many covetous men’s 
desires are so strongly carried forth after earthly riches, that though they do 
grow rich, yet they cannot perceive it, they cannot believe it. It is just so with 
many a precious Christian: his desires after spiritual riches are so strong, that 
they take away the very sense of his growing rich in spirituals. Many Christians 
have much worth within them, but they see it not. It was a good man that said, ‘The Lord was in this place and I knew it not.’—Again, this ariseth sometimes from 
men neglecting to cast up their accounts. Many men thrive and grow rich, and yet, 
by neglecting to cast up their accounts, they cannot tell whether they go forward 
or backward. It is so with many precious souls. Again, this ariseth sometimes from 
the soul’s too frequent casting up of its accounts. If a man should cast up his 
accounts once a week, or once a month, he may not be able to discern that he doth 
grow rich, and yet he may grow rich. But let him compare one year with another, 
and he shall clearly see that he doth grow rich.—Again, this sometimes ariseth from 
the soul’s mistakes in casting up its accounts. The soul many times mistakes: it 
is in a hurry, and then it puts down ten for a hundred, and a hundred for a thousand. 
Look, as hypocrites put down their counters for gold, their pence for pounds, and 
always prize themselves above the market, so sincere souls do often put down their 
pounds for pence, their thousands for hundreds, and still prize themselves below 
the market.”—<i>Thomas Brooks</i>. 1661. (<i>Unsearchable Riches</i>)</p></note> Like Moses, when he came down from the 
mount from communing with God, their faces shine. And yet, like Moses, they are 
not aware of it. (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p62.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.29" parsed="|Exod|34|29|0|0" passage="Ex. xxxiv. 29">Ex. xxxiv. 29</scripRef>.) Such Christians, I grant freely, are not common. 
But here and there such are to be found. Like angels’ visits, they are few and far 
between. Happy is the neighbourhood where such growing Christians live! To meet 
them and see them and be in their company, is like meeting and seeing a bit of “heaven upon earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p63" shownumber="no">Now what shall I say to such people? What can I say? What 
ought I to say? Shall I bid them awake to a consciousness of their growth and be 
pleased with it? I will do nothing of the kind.—Shall I tell them to plume themselves 
on their own attainments, and look at their own superiority to others? God forbid! I will do nothing of the kind.—To tell them such things would do them no good. 
To tell them such things, above all, would be useless waste of time. If there is 
any one feature about a growing soul which specially marks him, it is his deep sense 
of his own unworthiness. He never sees anything to be praised in himself. He only 
feels that he is an unprofitable servant and the chief of sinners. <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_97" n="97" />It is the righteous, in the picture of the judgment-day, 
who say, “Lord, when saw we Thee an hungred, and fed Thee?” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p63.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.37" parsed="|Matt|25|37|0|0" passage="Matt. xxv. 37">Matt. xxv. 37</scripRef>.) 
Extremes do indeed meet strangely sometimes. The conscience-hardened sinner and 
the eminent saint are in one respect singularly alike. Neither of them fully realizes 
his own condition. The one does not see his own sin, nor the other his own grace!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p64" shownumber="no">But shall I say nothing to growing Christians? Is there no word of counsel I 
can address to them? The sum and substance of all that I can say is to be found 
in two sentences: “Go forward!” “Go on!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p65" shownumber="no">We can never have too 
much humility, too much faith in Christ, too much holiness, too much 
spirituality of mind, too much charity, too much zeal in doing good to others. 
Then let us be continually forgetting the things behind, and reaching forth unto 
the things before. (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p65.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.13" parsed="|Phil|3|13|0|0" passage="Phil. iii. 13">Phil. iii. 13</scripRef>.) The best of Christians in these matters is infinitely below the perfect 
pattern of his Lord. Whatever the world may please to say, we may be sure there 
is no danger of any of us becoming “too good.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p66" shownumber="no">Let us cast to the winds as idle 
talk the common notion that it is possible to be “extreme” and go “too far” 
in religion. This is a favourite He of the devil, and one which he circulates with 
vast <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_98" n="98" />industry. No doubt there are enthusiasts and fanatics 
to be found who bring evil report upon Christianity by their extravagances and follies. 
But if any one means to say that a mortal man can be too humble, too charitable, 
too holy, or too diligent in doing good, he must either be an infidel or a fool. 
In serving pleasure and money it is easy to go too far. But in following the things 
which make up true religion, and in serving Christ there can be no extreme.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p67" shownumber="no">Let 
us never measure our religion by that of others, and think we are doing enough if 
we have gone beyond our neighbours. This is another snare of the devil. Let us mind 
our own business. “What is that to thee?” said our Master on a certain occasion: “Follow thou Me.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p67.1" osisRef="Bible:John.21.22" parsed="|John|21|22|0|0" passage="John xxi. 22">John xxi. 22</scripRef>.) Let us follow on, aiming at nothing short of 
perfection. Let us follow on, making Christ’s life and character our only pattern 
and example. Let us follow on, remembering daily that at our best we are miserable 
sinners. Let us follow on, and never forget that it signifies nothing whether we 
are better than others or not. At our very best we are far worse than we ought to 
be. There will always be room for improvement in us. We shall be debtors to Christ’s 
mercy and grace to the very last. Then let us leave off looking at others and comparing 
ourselves with others. We shall find enough to do if we look at our own hearts. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p68" shownumber="no">Last, but not least, if we know anything of growth in grace, and desire to know 
more, let us not be surprised if we have to go through much trial and affliction 
in this world. I firmly believe it is the experience of nearly all the most eminent 
saints. Like their blessed Master they have been “men of sorrows, acquainted with 
grief,” and “perfected through sufferings.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p68.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" passage="Isa. liii. 3">Isa. liii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v_1-p68.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" passage="Heb. ii. 10">Heb. ii. 10</scripRef>.) It is 
a striking saying of our Lord, “Every branch in Me that beareth fruit, my Father purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.” (<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p68.3" osisRef="Bible:John.15.2" parsed="|John|15|2|0|0" passage="John xv. 2">John xv. 2</scripRef>.) It is a melancholy 
fact, that constant temporal prosperity, as a general rule, is injurious to a believer’s 
soul. We cannot stand it. Sickness, and losses, and crosses, and anxieties, and 
disappointments seem absolutely needful to keep us humble, watchful, and spiritual-minded. 
They are as needful as the pruning knife to the vine, and the refiner’s furnace 
to the gold. They are not pleasant to flesh and blood. We do not like them, and 
often do not see their meaning. “No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, 
but grievous: nevertheless, <i>afterward</i>, it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.v_1-p68.4" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.11" parsed="|Heb|12|11|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 11">Heb. xii. 11</scripRef>.) We shall find that all worked for our good when we reach heaven. 
Let these thoughts abide in our minds, if we love growth in grace. When days of 
darkness come upon us, let us not count it a strange thing. Rather let us remember 
that lessons are learned <pb id="iii.v_1-Page_99" n="99" />on such days which would never have been learned in sunshine. 
Let us say to ourselves, “This also is for my profit, that I may be a partaker 
of God’s holiness. It is sent in love. I am in God’s best school. Correction is 
instruction. This is meant to make me grow.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p69" shownumber="no">I leave the subject of growth in grace 
here. I trust I have said enough to set some readers thinking about it. All things 
are growing older: the world is growing old; we ourselves are grow-older. A few 
more summers, a few more winters, a few more sicknesses, a few more sorrows, a few 
more weddings, a few more funerals, a few more meetings, and a few more partings, 
and then— what? Why the grass will be growing over our graves!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v_1-p70" shownumber="no">Now would it not 
be well to look within, and put to our souls a simple question? In religion, in 
the things that concern our peace, in the great matter of personal holiness, are 
we getting on? DO WE GROW?</p>

<pb id="iii.v_1-Page_100" n="100" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.vi" next="iii.vii" prev="iii.v_1" progress="33.07%" title="VII. Assurance">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">VII. <br />ASSURANCE</h2>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.vi-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand.</i>”</p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.vi-p2" shownumber="no">“<i>I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith</i>:</p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.vi-p3" shownumber="no">“<i>Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, 
but unto all them also that love His appearing</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.vi-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.6-2Tim.4.8" parsed="|2Tim|4|6|4|8" passage="2Tim 4:6,7,8">2 Tim. iv. 6, 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4" shownumber="no">IN the words of Scripture which head this page, we see the 
Apostle Paul looking three ways—downward, backward, forward; downward to the 
grave—backward to his own ministry—forward to that great day, the day of 
judgment!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5" shownumber="no">It will do us good to stand by the Apostle’s side a few minutes, and 
mark the words he uses. Happy is that soul who can look where Paul looked, and 
then speak as Paul spoke!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) He looks <i>downward</i> to the grave, and he does it without fear. 
Hear what he says:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7" shownumber="no">“I am ready to be offered.”—I am like an animal brought to the 
place of sacrifice, and bound with cords to the very horns of the altar. The drink-offering, 
which generally accompanies the oblation, is already being poured out. The last 
ceremonies have been gone through. Every preparation has been made. It only remains 
to receive the death-blow, and then all is over.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8" shownumber="no">“The time of my departure is at hand.”—I am like a ship about 
to unmoor and put to sea. All on board is ready. I only wait to have the moorings 
cast off that fasten me to the shore, and I shall then set sail, and begin my voyage. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9" shownumber="no">These are remarkable words to come from the lips of a child of Adam like ourselves! Death is a solemn thing, and never so much so as when we see it close at hand. 
The grave is a chilling, heart-sickening place, and it is vain to pretend it has 
no terrors. Yet here is a mortal man who can look calmly into the narrow “house 
appointed for all living,” and say, while he stands upon the brink, “I see it all, 
and am not afraid.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Let us listen to him again. He looks <i>backward</i> to his ministerial 
life, and he does it without shame. Hear what he says:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11" shownumber="no">“I have fought a good fight.”—There he speaks as a 
soldier. I have fought that good fight with the world, the flesh, and the devil, 
from which so many shrink and draw back.</p>

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_101" n="101" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12" shownumber="no">“I have finished my course.”—There he speaks as one who has run 
for a prize. I have run the race marked out for me. I have gone over the ground 
appointed for me, however rough and steep. I have not turned aside because of difficulties, 
nor been discouraged by the length of the way. I am at last in sight of the goal.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13" shownumber="no">“I have kept the faith.”—There he speaks as a steward. I have 
held fast that glorious Gospel which was committed to my trust. I have not mingled 
it with man’s traditions, nor spoiled its simplicity by adding my own inventions, 
nor allowed others to adulterate it without withstanding them to the face. “As 
a soldier —a runner—a steward,” he seems to say, “I am not ashamed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14" shownumber="no">That Christian 
is happy who, as he quits the world, can leave such testimony behind him. A good 
conscience will save no man—wash away no sin—nor lift us one hair’s breadth toward 
heaven. Yet a good conscience will be found a pleasant visitor at our bedside in 
a dying hour. There is a fine passage in <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i> which describes Old Honest’s passage across the river of death. “The river,” says Bunyan, “at that 
time overflowed its banks in some places; but Mr. Honest in his lifetime had spoken 
to one Good Conscience to meet him there; the which he also did, and lent him his 
hand, and so helped him over.” We may be sure there is a mine of truth in that passage.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Let us hear the Apostle once more. He looks <i>forward</i> to the 
great day of reckoning, and he does it without doubt. Mark his words:—</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16" shownumber="no">“Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, 
but unto all them also that love His appearing.”—“A glorious reward,” he seems 
to say, “is ready and laid up in store for me—even that crown which is only given 
to the righteous. In the great day of judgment the Lord shall give this crown to 
me, and to all beside me who have loved Him as an unseen Saviour, and longed to 
see Him face to face. My work on earth is over. This one thing now remains for me 
to look forward to, and nothing more.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17" shownumber="no">Let us observe that the Apostle speaks without 
any hesitation or distrust. He regards the crown as a sure thing, as his own already. 
He declares with unfaltering confidence his firm persuasion that the righteous Judge 
will give it to him. Paul was no stranger to all the circumstances and accompaniments 
of that solemn day to which he referred. The great white throne—the assembled world—the open books—the revealing of all secrets—the listening angels—the awful sentence—the 
eternal separation of the lost and saved—all these were things with which he was 
well acquainted. But none of these things moved him. His strong faith overleaped 
them all, <pb id="iii.vi-Page_102" n="102" />and he only saw Jesus, his all-prevailing Advocate, and 
the blood of sprinkling, and sin washed away. “A crown,” he says, “is laid up 
for me.” “The Lord Himself <i>shall</i> give it to me.” He speaks as if he saw it all with 
his own eyes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18" shownumber="no">Such are the main things which these verses contain. Of most of them 
I shall not speak, because I want to confine myself to the special subject of this 
paper. I shall only try to consider one point in the passage. That point is the 
strong “assurance of hope,” with which the Apostle looks forwards to his own prospects 
in the day of judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p19" shownumber="no">I shall do this the more readily, because of the great importance 
which attaches to the subject of assurance, and the great neglect with which, I 
humbly conceive, it is often treated in this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p20" shownumber="no">But I shall do it at the same 
time with fear and trembling. I feel that I am treading on very difficult ground, 
and that it is easy to speak rashly and unscripturally in this matter. The road 
between truth and error is here especially a narrow pass; and if I shall be enabled 
to do good to some without doing harm to others, I shall be very thankful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p21" shownumber="no">There 
are four things I wish to bring forward in speaking of the subject of assurance, 
and it may clear our way if I name them at once.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p22" shownumber="no">I. First, then, I will try to show 
<i>that an assured hope, such as Paul here expresses, is a true and Scriptural thing</i>. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p23" shownumber="no">II. Secondly, I will make this broad concession—<i>that a man may never arrive at this 
assured hope, and yet be saved</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p24" shownumber="no">III. Thirdly, I will give some reasons why <i>an assured 
hope is exceedingly to be desired</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p25" shownumber="no">IV. Lastly, I will try to point out some causes 
<i>why an assured hope is so seldom attained</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p26" shownumber="no">I ask special attention of all who take 
an interest in the great subject of this volume. If I am not greatly mistaken, there 
is a very close connection between true holiness and assurance. Before I close this 
paper I hope to show my readers the nature of that connection. At present, I content 
myself with saying, that where there is the most holiness, there is generally the 
most assurance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p27" shownumber="no">I. First, then, I will try to show that <i>an assured hope is a true 
and Scriptural thing</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p28" shownumber="no">Assurance, such as Paul expresses in the verses which head 
this paper, is not a mere fancy or feeling. It is not the result of high animal 
spirits, or a sanguine temperament of body. It is a positive gift of the Holy Ghost, 
bestowed without reference to men’s bodily <pb id="iii.vi-Page_103" n="103" />frames or constitutions, and a gift which 
<i>every 
believer</i> in Christ ought to aim at and seek after.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p29" shownumber="no">In matters like these, the first 
question is this—What saith the Scripture? I answer that question without the 
least hesitation. The Word of God appears to me to teach distinctly that a believer 
may arrive at an assured confidence with regard to his own salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p30" shownumber="no">I lay it down 
fully and broadly, as God’s truth, that a true Christian, a converted man, may reach 
such a comfortable degree of faith in Christ, that in general he shall feel entirely 
confident as to the pardon and safety of his soul—shall seldom be troubled with 
doubts—seldom be distracted with fears—seldom be distressed by anxious questionings—and, 
in short, though vexed by many an inward conflict with sin, shall look forward to 
death without trembling, and to judgment without dismay.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p30.1" n="19" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p31" shownumber="no">“Full assurance that Christ hath delivered Paul from condemnation, 
yea, so full and real as produceth thanksgiving and triumphing in Christ, may 
and doth consist with complaints and outcries of a wretched condition for the 
indwelling of the body of sin.”—<i>Rutherford’s Triumph of Faith</i>. 1645.</p></note>
 This, I say, is the doctrine 
of the Bible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p32" shownumber="no">Such is my account of assurance. I will ask my readers to mark it 
well. I say neither less nor more than I have here laid down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p33" shownumber="no">Now such a statement 
as this is often disputed and denied. Many cannot see the truth of it at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p34" shownumber="no">The 
Church of Rome denounces assurance in the most unmeasured terms. The Council of 
Trent declares roundly that a “believer’s assurance of the pardon of his sins is 
a vain and ungodly confidence;” and Cardinal Bellarmine, the well-known champion 
of Romanism, calls it “a prime error of heretics.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p35" shownumber="no">The vast majority of the worldly 
and thoughtless Christians among ourselves oppose the doctrine of assurance. It 
offends and annoys them to hear of it. They do not like others to feel comfortable 
and sure, because they never feel so themselves. Ask them whether their sins are 
forgiven, and they will probably tell you they do not know! That <i>they</i> cannot receive 
the doctrine of assurance is certainly no marvel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p36" shownumber="no">But there are also some true believers 
who reject assurance, or shrink from it as a doctrine fraught with danger. They 
consider it borders on presumption. They seem to think it a proper humility never 
to feel sure, never to be confident, and to live in a certain degree of doubt and 
suspense about their souls. This is to be regretted, and does much harm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p37" shownumber="no">I frankly 
allow there are some <i>presumptuous</i> persons who profess to feel a confidence for which 
they have no Scriptural warrant. There are always some people who think well of 
themselves when <pb id="iii.vi-Page_104" n="104" /> God thinks ill, just as there are some who think 
ill of themselves when God thinks well. There always will be such. There never 
yet was a Scriptural truth without abuses and counterfeits. God’s election—man’s 
impotence—salvation by grace—all are alike abused. There will be fanatics and 
enthusiasts as long as the world stands. But, for all this, assurance is a 
reality and a true thing; and God’s children must not let themselves be driven 
from the use of a truth, merely because it is abused.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p37.1" n="20" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p38" shownumber="no">We do not vindicate every vain pretender to ‘the witness of 
the spirit’; we are aware that there are those in whose professions of religion 
we can see nothing but their forwardness and confidence to recommend them. But 
let us not reject any doctrine of revelation through an over-anxious fear of 
consequences.”—<i>Robinson’s Christian System</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p39" shownumber="no">“True assurance is built upon a Scripture basis: presumption 
hath no Scripture to show for its warrant; it is like a will without seal and 
witnesses, which is null and void in law. Presumption wants both the witness of 
the Word and the seal of the Spirit. Assurance always keeps the heart in a lowly 
posture; but presumption is bred of pride. Feathers fly up, but gold descends; 
he who hath this golden assurance, his heart descends in humility.”—<i>Watson’s 
Body of Divinity</i>. 1650.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p40" shownumber="no">“Presumption is joined with looseness of life; persuasion with 
a tender conscience; that dares sin because it is sure, this dares not for fear 
of losing assurance. Persuasion will not sin, because it cost her Saviour so 
dear; presumption will sin, because grace doth abound. Humility is the way to 
heaven. They that are proudly secure of their going to heaven do not so often 
come thither as they that are afraid of going to hell.”—<i>Adams on Second 
Epistle of Peter</i>. 1633.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p41" shownumber="no">My answer to all who deny the existence of real, well-grounded 
assurance, is simply this—What saith the Scripture? If assurance be not there, 
I have not another word to say.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p42" shownumber="no">But does not Job say, “I <i>know</i> that my Redeemer 
liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day upon the earth; and though after 
my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God”? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p42.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.25-Job.19.26" parsed="|Job|19|25|19|26" passage="Job 19:25,26">Job xix. 26, 
26</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p43" shownumber="no">Does not David say, “Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
<i>I will fear no evil</i>: for Thou art with me; Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me 
“? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.23.4" parsed="|Ps|23|4|0|0" passage="Psalm xxiii. 4">Psalm xxiii. 4</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p44" shownumber="no">Does not Isaiah say, “Thou wilt keep him in <i>perfect peace</i> 
whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee”? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p44.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.3" parsed="|Isa|26|3|0|0" passage="Isaiah xxvi. 3">Isaiah xxvi. 3</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p45" shownumber="no">And 
again, “The work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness 
quietness, and <i>assurance</i> for ever.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p45.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.32.17" parsed="|Isa|32|17|0|0" passage="Isaiah xxxii. 17">Isaiah xxxii. 17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p46" shownumber="no">Does not Paul say to the 
Romans, “I am <i>persuaded</i> that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, 
nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any 
other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord”? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.38-Rom.8.39" parsed="|Rom|8|38|8|39" passage="Rom. viii. 38, 39">Rom. viii. 38, 39</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p47" shownumber="no">Does he not say to the Corinthians, “We 
<i>know</i> that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building 
of God, <pb id="iii.vi-Page_105" n="105" />an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens 
“? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p47.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|1|0|0" passage="2Cor 5:1">2 Cor. v. 1</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p48" shownumber="no">And again, “We are always <i>confident</i>, knowing that, whilst we 
are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.6" parsed="|2Cor|5|6|0|0" passage="2Cor 5:6">2 Cor. v. 6</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p49" shownumber="no">Does he not 
say to Timothy, “I <i>know</i> whom I have believed, and am <i>persuaded</i> that He is able 
to keep that which I have committed to Him”? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p49.1" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0" passage="2Tim 1:12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p50" shownumber="no">And does he not speak 
to the Colossians of “the full assurance of understanding” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p50.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.2" parsed="|Col|2|2|0|0" passage="Coloss. ii. 2">Coloss. ii. 2</scripRef>), and 
to the Hebrews of the “full assurance of faith,” and the “full assurance of hope”? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p50.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6 Bible:Heb.2 Bible:Heb.10.22" parsed="|Heb|6|0|0|0;|Heb|2|0|0|0;|Heb|10|22|0|0" passage="Heb. vi. ii; x. 22">Heb. vi. ii; x. 22</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p51" shownumber="no">Does not Peter say expressly, “Give diligence to make 
your calling and election <i>sure</i>”? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" passage="2Pet 1:10">2 Peter i. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p52" shownumber="no">Does not John say, “We <i>know</i> 
that we have passed from death unto life”? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p52.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.14" parsed="|1John|3|14|0|0" passage="1John 3:14">1 John iii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p53" shownumber="no">And again, “These 
things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God, that 
ye may <i>know</i> that ye have eternal life.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p53.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.13" parsed="|1John|5|13|0|0" passage="1John 5:13">1 John v. 13</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p54" shownumber="no">And again, “We <i>know</i> that 
we are of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p54.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.19" parsed="|1John|5|19|0|0" passage="1John 5:19">1 John v. 19</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p55" shownumber="no">What shall we say to these things? I desire to 
speak with all humility on any controverted point. I feel that I am only a poor 
fallible child of Adam myself. But I must say that in the passages I have just quoted 
I see something far higher than the mere “hopes” and “trusts,” with which so 
many believers appear content in this day. I see the language of persuasion, confidence, 
knowledge—nay, I may almost say, of certainty. And I feel, for my own part, if 
I may take these Scriptures in their plain obvious meaning, <i>the doctrine of assurance 
is true</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p56" shownumber="no">But my answer, furthermore, to all who dislike the doctrine of assurance, 
as bordering on presumption, is this:—It can hardly be presumption to tread in 
the steps of Peter, and Paul, of Job, and of John. They were all eminently humble 
and lowly-minded men, if ever any were; and yet they all speak of their own state 
with an assured hope. Surely this should teach us that deep humility and strong 
assurance are perfectly compatible, and that there is not any necessary connection 
between spiritual confidence and pride.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p56.1" n="21" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p57" shownumber="no">“They are quite mistaken that think faith and humility are 
inconsistent; they not only agree well together, but they cannot be parted.”—<i>Traill</i>.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p58" shownumber="no">My answer, furthermore, is that many have 
attained to such an assured hope as our text expresses, even in modern times. I 
will not concede for a moment that it was a peculiar privilege confined to the Apostolic 
day. There have been in our own land many believers, who have appeared to walk in 
almost uninterrupted <pb id="iii.vi-Page_106" n="106" />fellowship with the Father and the Son—who have seemed 
to enjoy an almost unceasing sense of the light of God’s reconciled countenance 
shining down upon them, and have left their experience on record. I could mention 
well-known names, if space permitted. The thing has been, and is—and that is enough. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p59" shownumber="no">My answer, lastly, is, It cannot be wrong to feel confidently in a matter where 
God speaks unconditionally—to believe decidedly when God promises decidedly—to have 
a sure persuasion of pardon and peace when we rest on the word and oath of Him that 
never changes. It is an utter mistake to suppose that the believer who feels assurance 
is resting on anything he sees in himself. He simply leans on the Mediator of the 
New Covenant, and the Scripture of truth. He believes the Lord Jesus means what 
He says, and <i>takes Him at His word</i>. Assurance after all is no more than a 
<i>full-grown 
faith</i>; a masculine faith that grasps Christ’s promise with both hands—a faith that 
argues like the good centurion, If the Lord “speak the word only,” I am healed. 
Wherefore then should I doubt? (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p59.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.8" parsed="|Matt|8|8|0|0" passage="Matt. viii. 8">Matt. viii. 8</scripRef>.)<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p59.2" n="22" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p60" shownumber="no">“To be assured of our salvation,” Augustine saith, “is no arrogant stoutness; it is our faith. It is no pride; it is devotion. It is no presumption; it is 
God’s promise.”—<i>Bishop Jewell’s Defence of the Apology</i>. 1570</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p61" shownumber="no">“If the ground of 
our assurance rested in and on ourselves, it might justly be called presumption; but the Lord and the power of His might being grounded thereof, they either know 
not what is the might of His power, or else too lightly esteem it, who account assured 
confidence thereon presumption.”—<i>Gouge’s Whole Armour of God</i>. 1647.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p62" shownumber="no">“Upon what ground is this certainty built? Surely not upon anything 
that is in us. Our assurance of perseverance is grounded wholly upon God. If we 
look upon ourselves, we see cause of fear and doubting; but if we look up to God, 
we shall find cause enough for assurance.”—<i>Hildersam on John iv</i>. 1632.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p63" shownumber="no">“Our hope is not hung upon such an untwisted thread as, ‘I imagine 
so,’ or ‘It is likely’; but the cable, the strong rope of our fastened anchor, 
is the oath and promise of Him who is eternal verity. Our salvation is fastened 
with God’s own hand, and Christ’s own strength, to the strong stake of God’s unchangeable 
nature.”—<i>Rutherford’s Letters</i>. 1637.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p64" shownumber="no">We may be sure that Paul was the 
last man in the world to build his assurance on anything of his own. He who could 
write himself down “chief of sinners” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p64.1" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" passage="1Tim 1:15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>), had a deep sense of his 
guilt and corruption. But then he had a still deeper sense of the length and breadth 
of Christ’s righteousness imputed to him.—He who could cry, “O wretched man that 
I am” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p64.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" passage="Rom. vii. 24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>), had a clear view of the fountain of evil within his heart. 
But then he had a still clearer view of that other Fountain which can remove “all 
sin and uncleanness.” He who thought himself “less than the least of all saints” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p64.3" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.8" parsed="|Eph|3|8|0|0" passage="Ephes. iii. 8">Ephes. iii. 8</scripRef>), had a lively and abiding feeling of his own weakness. But he 
had a still livelier feeling that Christ’s promise, “My sheep shall never perish” 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p64.4" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" passage="John x. 28">John x. 28</scripRef>), could not be broken.—Paul knew, if ever man did, that he was a <pb id="iii.vi-Page_107" n="107" />poor, frail bark, floating on a stormy ocean. He 
saw, if any did, the rolling waves and roaring tempest by which he was surrounded. 
But then he looked away from self to Jesus, and was not afraid. He remembered that 
anchor within the veil, which is both “sure and steadfast.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p64.5" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.19" parsed="|Heb|6|19|0|0" passage="Heb. vi. 19">Heb. vi. 19</scripRef>.) He remembered 
the word, and work, and constant intercession of Him that loved him and gave Himself 
for him. And this it was, and nothing else, that enabled him to say so boldly, “A crown is laid up for me, and the Lord shall give it to me;” and to conclude so 
surely, “The Lord will preserve me; I shall never be confounded.”<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p64.6" n="23" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p65" shownumber="no">“Never did a believer in Jesus Christ die or drown in his voyage to heaven. 
They will all be found safe and sound with the Lamb on Mount Zion. Christ loseth 
none of them; yea, nothing of them. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p65.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.39" parsed="|John|6|39|0|0" passage="John vi. 39">John vi. 39</scripRef>.) Not a bone of a believer is 
to be seen in the field of battle. They are all more than conquerors through Him 
that loved them.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p65.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.37" parsed="|Rom|8|37|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 37">Rom. viii. 37</scripRef>.)—Traill.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p66" shownumber="no">I may not 
dwell longer on this part of the subject. I think it will be allowed I have shown 
some good ground for the assertion I made, that assurance is a true thing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p67" shownumber="no">II. I 
pass on to the second thing I spoke of. I said, <i>a believer may never arrive at this 
assured hope, which Paul expresses, and yet be saved</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p68" shownumber="no">I grant this most freely. 
I do not dispute it for a moment. I would not desire to make one contrite heart 
sad that God has not made sad, or to discourage one fainting child of God, or to 
leave the impression that men have no part or lot in Christ, except they feel assurance. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p69" shownumber="no">A person may have saving faith in Christ, and yet never enjoy an assured hope, such 
as the Apostle Paul enjoyed. To believe and have a glimmering hope of acceptance 
is one thing; to have “joy and peace” in our believing, and abound in hope, is 
quite another. All God’s children have faith; not all have assurance. I think this 
ought never to be forgotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p70" shownumber="no">I know some great and good men have held a different opinion. 
I believe that many excellent ministers of the Gospel, at whose feet I would 
gladly sit, do not allow the distinction I have stated. But I desire to call no 
man master. I dread as much as any one the idea of healing the the wounds of 
conscience slightly; but I should think any other view than that I have given, a 
most uncomfortable Gospel to preach, and one very likely to keep souls back a 
long time from the gate of life.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p70.1" n="24" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p71" shownumber="no">The reader who would like to hear more about this point is 
referred to a Note at the end of this paper, in which he will find extracts from 
several well-known English Divines, supporting the view here maintained. The 
extracts are too long for insertion in this page.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p72" shownumber="no">I do not shrink from saying that by grace a man may 
have <pb id="iii.vi-Page_108" n="108" />sufficient faith to flee to Christ; sufficient faith 
really to lay hold on Him—really to trust in Him—really to be a child of God—really 
to be saved; and yet to his last day be never free from much anxiety, doubt, and 
fear.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p73" shownumber="no">“A letter,” says an old writer, “may be written, which is not 
sealed; so grace may be written in the heart, yet the Spirit may not set the seal 
of assurance to it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p74" shownumber="no">A child may be born heir to a great fortune, and yet never be 
aware of his riches; may live childish, die childish, and never know the greatness 
of his possessions. And so also a man may be a babe in Christ’s family, think as 
a babe, speak as a babe, and, though saved, never enjoy a lively hope, or know the 
real privileges of his inheritance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p75" shownumber="no">Let no man mistake my meaning when I dwell strongly 
on the reality, privilege, and importance of assurance. Do not do me the injustice 
to say, I teach that none are saved except such as can say with Paul, “I know and 
am persuaded—there is a crown laid up for me.” I do not say so. I teach nothing 
of the kind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p76" shownumber="no">Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ a man <i>must</i> have, beyond all question, 
if he is to be saved. I know no other way of access to the Father. I see no intimation 
of mercy, excepting through Christ. A man <i>must</i> feel his sins and lost estate—<i>must</i> 
come to Jesus for pardon and salvation—<i>must</i> rest his hope on Him, and on Him alone. 
But if he only has faith to do this, however weak and feeble that faith may be, 
I will engage, from Scripture warrants, he shall not miss heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p77" shownumber="no">Never, never let 
us curtail the freeness of the glorious Gospel, or clip its fair proportions. Never 
let us make the gate more strait and the way more narrow than pride and the love 
of sin have made it already. The Lord Jesus is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 
He does not regard the <i>quantity</i> of faith, but the <i>quality</i>: He does not measure its 
degree, but its truth. He will not break any bruised reed, nor quench any smoking 
flax. He will never let it be said that any perished at the foot of the cross. “Him that cometh unto Me,” He says, “I will in no wise cast out.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p77.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" passage="John vi. 37">John vi. 37</scripRef>.)<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p77.2" n="25" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p78" shownumber="no">“He that believeth on Jesus shall never be confounded. Never was 
any; neither shall you, if you believe. It was a great word of faith spoken by 
a dying man, who had been converted in a singular way, betwixt his condemnation 
and execution: his last words were these, spoken with a mighty shout: ‘Never man 
perished with his face towards Christ Jesus.’”—<i>Traill</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p79" shownumber="no">Yes! Though a man’s faith be no bigger than a grain of mustard seed, if it only 
brings him to Christ, and enables him to touch the hem of His garment, he shall 
be saved—saved as surely as the oldest saint in paradise—saved as completely and 
eternally as <pb id="iii.vi-Page_109" n="109" />Peter, or John, or Paul. There are degrees in our 
sanctification. In our justification there are none. What is written, is written, 
and shall never fail: “Whosoever believeth on Him,”—not whosoever has a strong 
and mighty faith—“Whosoever <i>believeth</i> on Him shall not be ashamed.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p79.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.11" parsed="|Rom|10|11|0|0" passage="Rom. x. 11">Rom. x. 
11</scripRef>.) 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p80" shownumber="no">But all this time, be it remembered, the poor believing soul may have no full assurance 
of his pardon and acceptance with God. He may be troubled with fear upon fear, and 
doubt upon doubt. He may have many an inward question, and many an anxiety—many 
a struggle, and many a misgiving—clouds and darkness—storm and tempest to the very 
end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p81" shownumber="no">I will engage, I repeat, that bare simple faith in Christ shall save a man, 
though he may never attain to assurance; but I will not engage it shall bring him 
to heaven with strong and abounding consolations. I will engage it shall land him 
safe in harbour; but I will not engage he shall enter that harbour in full sail, 
confident and rejoicing. I shall not be surprised if he reaches his desired haven 
weather-beaten and tempest-tossed, scarcely realizing his own safety, till he opens 
his eyes in glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p82" shownumber="no">I believe it is of great importance to keep in view this distinction 
between faith and assurance. It explains things which an inquirer in religion sometimes 
finds it hard to understand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p83" shownumber="no">Faith, let us remember, is the root, and assurance 
is the flower. Doubtless you can never have the flower without the root; but it 
is no less certain you may have the root and not the flower.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p84" shownumber="no">Faith is that poor 
trembling woman who came behind Jesus in the press, and touched the hem of His garment. 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p84.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.25" parsed="|Mark|5|25|0|0" passage="Mark v. 25">Mark v. 25</scripRef>.) Assurance is Stephen standing calmly in the midst of his murderers, 
and saying, “I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right 
hand of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p84.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.56" parsed="|Acts|7|56|0|0" passage="Acts. vii. 56">Acts. vii. 56</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p85" shownumber="no">Faith is the penitent thief, crying, “Lord, remember 
me.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p85.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.42" parsed="|Luke|23|42|0|0" passage="Luke xxiii. 42">Luke xxiii. 42</scripRef>.) Assurance is Job, sitting in the dust, covered with sores, 
saying, “I know that my Redeemer liveth” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p85.2" osisRef="Bible:Job.19.25" parsed="|Job|19|25|0|0" passage="Job xix. 25">Job xix. 25</scripRef>); “Though He slay me, yet 
will I trust Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p85.3" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.15" parsed="|Job|13|15|0|0" passage="Job xiii. 15">Job xiii. 15</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p86" shownumber="no">Faith is Peter’s drowning cry, as he began to 
sink: “Lord save, me!” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p86.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.30" parsed="|Matt|14|30|0|0" passage="Matt. xiv. 30">Matt. xiv. 30</scripRef>.) Assurance is that same Peter declaring 
before the Council in after times, “This is the stone which was set at nought of 
you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation 
in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby 
we must be saved.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p86.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.11-Acts.4.12" parsed="|Acts|4|11|4|12" passage="Acts iv. 11, 12">Acts iv. 11, 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p87" shownumber="no">Faith is the anxious, trembling voice, “Lord, 
I believe: help Thou my unbelief.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p87.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.24" parsed="|Mark|9|24|0|0" passage="Mark ix. 24">Mark ix. 24</scripRef>.) Assurance is the confident challenge, 
“Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? Who is he that condemneth?” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p87.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33-Rom.8.34" parsed="|Rom|8|33|8|34" passage="Rom. viii. 33, 34">Rom. viii. 33, 34</scripRef>.) Faith is <pb id="iii.vi-Page_110" n="110" />Saul praying in the house of Judas at Damascus, sorrowful, 
blind, and alone. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p87.3" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.11" parsed="|Acts|9|11|0|0" passage="Acts ix. 11">Acts ix. 11</scripRef>.) Assurance is Paul, the aged prisoner, looking calmly 
into the grave, and saying, “I know whom I have believed. There is a crown laid 
up for me.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p87.4" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.12 Bible:2Tim.4.8" parsed="|2Tim|1|12|0|0;|2Tim|4|8|0|0" passage="2Tim 1:12; 4:8">2 Tim. i. 12; iv. 8</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p88" shownumber="no">Faith is <i>life</i>. How great the blessing! Who can 
describe or realize the gulf between life and death? “A living dog is better than 
a dead lion.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p88.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.4" parsed="|Eccl|9|4|0|0" passage="Eccles. ix. 4">Eccles. ix. 4</scripRef>.) And yet life may be weak, sickly, unhealthy, painful, 
trying, anxious, weary, burdensome, joyless, smileless to the very end. Assurance 
is <i>more than life</i>. It is health, strength, power, vigour, activity, energy, manliness, 
beauty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p89" shownumber="no">It is not a question of “saved or not saved,” that lies before us, but 
of “privilege or no privilege.”—It is not a question of peace or no peace, but 
of great peace or little peace.—It is not a question between the wanderers of this 
world and the school of Christ: it is one that belongs only to the school: it is 
between the first form and the last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p90" shownumber="no">He that has faith does <i>well</i>. Happy should I 
be, if I thought all readers of this paper had it. Blessed, thrice blessed are they 
that believe! They are safe. They are washed. They are justified. They are beyond 
the power of hell. Satan, with all his malice, shall never pluck them out of Christ’s 
hand. But he that has assurance does <i>far better</i>—sees more, feels more, knows more, 
enjoys more, has more days like those spoken of in Deuteronomy, even “the days of 
heaven upon the earth.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p90.1" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.21" parsed="|Deut|11|21|0|0" passage="Deut. xi. 21">Deut. xi. 21</scripRef>.)<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p90.2" n="26" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p91" shownumber="no">“The greatest thing that we can desire, next to the 
glory of God, is our own salvation; and the sweetest thing we can desire is the 
assurance of our salvation. In this life we cannot get higher than to be assured 
of that which in the next life is to be enjoyed. All saints shall enjoy a heaven 
when they leave this earth; some saints enjoy a heaven while they are here on earth.”—<i>Joseph Caryl</i>. 1653.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p92" shownumber="no">III. I pass on to the third thing of which 
I spoke. I will give <i>some reasons why an assured hope is exceedingly to be desired</i>. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p93" shownumber="no">I ask special attention to this point. I heartily wish that assurance was more 
sought after than it is. Too many among those who believe begin doubting and go 
on doubting, live doubting and die doubting, and go to heaven in a kind of mist. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p94" shownumber="no">It would ill become me to speak in a slighting way of “hopes” and “trusts.” But 
I fear many of us sit down content with them, and go no further. I should like to 
see fewer “peradventurers” in the Lord’s family, and more who could say, “I know 
and am persuaded.” Oh, that all believers would covet the best gifts, and not be 
content with less! Many miss the full tide of blessedness the Gospel was meant 
to convey. Many keep themselves in a low and starved condition of soul, while their 
Lord is saying, “Eat and <pb id="iii.vi-Page_111" n="111" />drink abundantly, O beloved.” “Ask and receive, 
that your joy may be full.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p94.1" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.1" parsed="|Song|5|1|0|0" passage="Cant. v. 1">Cant. v. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p94.2" osisRef="Bible:John.16.24" parsed="|John|16|24|0|0" passage="John xvi. 24">John xvi. 24</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p95" shownumber="no">(1) Let us remember then, for one thing, that assurance is to 
be desired, because of the <i>present comfort and peace it affords</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p96" shownumber="no">Doubts and fears 
have power to spoil much of the happiness of a true believer in Christ. Uncertainty 
and suspense are bad enough in any condition—in the matter of our health, our property, 
our families, our affections, our earthly callings—but never so bad as in the affairs 
of our souls. And so long as a believer cannot get beyond “I hope,” and “I trust,” 
he manifestly feels a degree of uncertainty about his spiritual state. The very 
words imply as much. He says “I hope,” because he dares not say, “I know.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p97" shownumber="no">Now 
assurance goes far to set a child of God free from this painful kind of bondage, 
and thus ministers mightily to his comfort. It enables him to feel that the great 
business of life is a settled business, the great debt a paid debt, the great disease 
a healed disease, and the great work a finished work; and all other business, diseases, 
debts, and works, are then by comparison small. In this way assurance makes him 
patient in tribulation, calm under bereavements, unmoved in sorrow, not afraid 
of evil tidings, in every condition content, for it gives him a <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p97.1">fixedness</span> of heart. 
It sweetens his bitter cups; it lessens the burden of his crosses; it smooths the 
rough places over which he travels; it lightens the valley of the shadow of death. 
It makes him always feel that he has something solid beneath his feet and something 
firm under his hands—a sure friend by the way, and a sure home at the end.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p97.2" n="27" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p98" shownumber="no">“It was a saying of Bishop Latimer to Ridley, ‘When I live in a 
settled and steadfast assurance about the state of my soul, methinks than I am 
as bold as a lion. I can laugh at all trouble: no affliction daunts me. But when 
I am eclipsed in my comforts, I am of so fearful a spirit that I could run into 
a very mouse-hole.”—<i>Quoted by Christopher Love</i>. 1653.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p99" shownumber="no">“Assurance will assist us in all duties: it will arm us against 
all temptations; It will answer all objections; it will sustain us in all conditions 
into which the saddest of times can bring us. ‘If God be for us, who can be against 
us?’”—<i>Bishop Reynolds on </i><scripRef id="iii.vi-p99.1" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.1642" parsed="|Hos|14|1642|0|0" passage="Hosea xiv. 1642">Hosea xiv. 1642</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p100" shownumber="no">“We cannot come amiss to him that hath assurance. God is his. 
Hath he lost a friend?—his father lives. Hath he lost an only child?—God hath 
given him His only Son. Hath he scarcity of bread?—God hath given him the finest 
of the wheat, the bread of life. Are his comforts gone?—he hath a Comforter. Doth 
he meet with storms?—he knows where to put in for harbour. God is his Portion, 
and heaven is his haven.”—<i>Thomas Watson</i>. 1662.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p101" shownumber="no">Assurance 
will help a man to bear poverty and loss. It will teach him to say, “I know that 
I have in heaven a better and more enduring substance. Silver and gold have I none, 
but grace and glory are mine, and these can never make themselves wings and flee 
away. Though the fig tree shall not blossom, yet I will rejoice in the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p101.1" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.17-Hab.3.18" parsed="|Hab|3|17|3|18" passage="Habak. iii. 17, 18">Habak. 
iii. 17, 18</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_112" n="112" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p102" shownumber="no">Assurance will support a child of God under the heaviest 
bereavements, and assist him to feel “It is well.” An assured soul will say, “Though beloved ones are taken from me, yet Jesus is the same, and is alive for evermore. 
Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no more. Though my house be not as flesh 
and blood could wish, yet I have an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things 
and sure.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p102.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.26" parsed="|2Kgs|4|26|0|0" passage="2Ki 4:26">2 Kings iv. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p102.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.8" parsed="|Heb|13|8|0|0" passage="Heb. xiii. 8">Heb. xiii. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p102.3" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.9" parsed="|Rom|6|9|0|0" passage="Rom. vi. 9">Rom. vi. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p102.4" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.23.5" parsed="|2Sam|23|5|0|0" passage="2Sam 23:5">2 Sam. xxiii. 5</scripRef>.) 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p103" shownumber="no">Assurance 
will enable a man to praise God, and be thankful, even in prison, like Paul and 
Silas at Philippi. It can give a believer songs even in the darkest night, and joy 
when all things seem going against him.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p103.1" n="28" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p104" shownumber="no">These were 
John Bradford’s words in prison, shortly before his execution: “I have no request 
to make. If Queen Mary gives me my life, I will thank her; if she will banish me, 
I will thank her; if she will burn me, I will thank her; if she will condemn me 
to perpetual imprisonment, I will thank her.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p105" shownumber="no">This was Rutherford’s experience when 
banished to Aberdeen: “How blind are my adversaries, who sent me to a banqueting 
house, and not to a prison or a place of exile.” “My prison is a palace to me, 
and Christ’s banqueting house.”—<i>Letters</i>.</p></note> 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p105.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.35.10" parsed="|Job|35|10|0|0" passage="Job xxxv. 10">Job xxxv. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p105.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.42.8" parsed="|Ps|42|8|0|0" passage="Psalm xlii. 8">Psalm xlii. 8</scripRef>.) 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p106" shownumber="no">Assurance 
will enable a man to sleep with the full prospect of death on the morrow, like Peter 
in Herod’s dungeon. It will teach him to say, “I will both lay me down in peace 
and sleep, for Thou, Lord, only makest me to dwell in safety.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p106.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.8" parsed="|Ps|4|8|0|0" passage="Psalm iv. 8">Psalm iv. 8</scripRef>.) 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p107" shownumber="no">Assurance 
can make a man rejoice to suffer shame for Christ’s sake, as the Apostles did when 
put in prison at Jerusalem. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p107.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.41" parsed="|Acts|5|41|0|0" passage="Acts v. 41">Acts v. 41</scripRef>.) It will remind him that he may “rejoice 
and be exceeding glad” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p107.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.12" parsed="|Matt|5|12|0|0" passage="Matt. v. 12">Matt. v. 12</scripRef>), and that there is in heaven an exceeding 
weight of glory that shall make amends for all. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p107.3" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" passage="2Cor 4:17">2 Cor. iv. 17</scripRef>.) 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p108" shownumber="no">Assurance will 
enable a believer to meet a violent and painful death without fear, as Stephen did 
in the beginning of Christ’s Church, and as Cranmer, Ridley, Hooper, Latimer, Rogers, 
and Taylor did in our own land. It will bring to his heart the texts, “Be not afraid 
of them which kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p108.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.4" parsed="|Luke|12|4|0|0" passage="Luke xii. 4">Luke 
xii. 4</scripRef>.) “Lord Jesus receive my spirit.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p108.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.59" parsed="|Acts|7|59|0|0" passage="Acts vii. 59">Acts vii. 59</scripRef>.)<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p108.3" n="29" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p109" shownumber="no">These were the last words of Hugh Mackail 
on the scaffold, at Edinburgh, 1666: “Now I begin my intercourse with God, which 
shall never be broken off. Farewell, father and mother, friends and relations; 
farewell, the world and all its delights; farewell, meat and drinks; farewell, 
sun, moon and stars. Welcome, God and Father; welcome, sweet Lord Jesus, the Mediator 
of the new covenant; welcome, blessed Spirit of grace, and God of all consolation; welcome, glory; welcome, eternal life; welcome, death. O Lord, into Thy hands 
I commit my spirit; for Thou hast redeemed my soul, O Lord God of truth!”</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p110" shownumber="no">Assurance will support 
a man in pain and sickness, make all his bed, and smooth down his dying pillow. 
It will enable him to say, “If my earthly house fail, I have a building of God.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p110.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|1|0|0" passage="2Cor 5:1">2 Cor. v. 1</scripRef>.) “I desire to depart and be with Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p110.2" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" passage="Phil. i. 23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>.)
<pb id="iii.vi-Page_113" n="113" />“My flesh and my heart may fail, but God is the strength of 
my heart, and my portion for ever.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p110.3" n="30" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p111" shownumber="no">These were 
Rutherford’s words on his death-bed: “O that all my brethren did know 
what a Master I have served, and what peace I have this day! I shall sleep in Christ, and when 
I awake I shall be satisfied with His likeness.” 1661.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p112" shownumber="no">These were Baxter’s words 
on his death-bed: “I bless God I have a well-grounded assurance of my eternal 
happiness, and great peace and comfort within.” Towards the close he was asked how 
he did. The answer was, “Almost well.” 1691.</p></note> (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p112.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.73.26" parsed="|Ps|73|26|0|0" passage="Psalm lxxiii. 26">Psalm lxxiii. 26</scripRef>.) 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p113" shownumber="no">The strong consolation which 
assurance can give in the hour of death is a point of great importance. We may depend 
on it, we shall never think assurance so precious as when our turn comes to die. 
In that awful hour there are few believers who do not find out the value and privilege 
of an “assured hope,” whatever they may have thought about it during their lives. 
General “hopes” and “trusts” are all very well to live upon while the sun shines 
and the body is strong; but when we come to die, we shall want to be able to say, 
“I <i>know</i>” and “I <i>feel</i>” The river of death is a cold stream, and we have to cross 
it alone. No earthly friend can help us. The last enemy, the king of terrors, is 
a strong foe. When our souls are departing, there is no cordial like the strong 
wine of assurance. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p114" shownumber="no">There is a beautiful expression in the Prayer-book service for 
the Visitation of the Sick: “The Almighty Lord, who is a most strong tower to all 
them that put their trust in Him, be now and evermore thy defence, and make thee 
<i>know</i> and <i>feel</i> that there is none other name under heaven, through whom thou mayest 
receive health and salvation, but only the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.” The compilers 
of that service showed great wisdom there. They saw that when the eyes grow dim, 
and the heart grows faint, and the spirit is on the eve of departing, there must 
then be <i>knowing</i> and <i>feeling</i> what Christ has done for us, or else 
there cannot be perfect peace.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p114.1" n="31" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p115" shownumber="no">“The least degree of faith takes 
away the sting of death, because it takes away guilt; but the full assurance of 
faith breaks the very teeth and jaws of death, by taking away the fear and dread 
of it.”—<i>Fairclough’s Sermon in the Morning Exercises</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p116" shownumber="no">(2) Let us remember, for another thing, that assurance is to be 
desired, because <i>it tends to make a Christian an active working Christian</i>. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p117" shownumber="no">None, 
generally speaking, do so much for Christ on earth as those who enjoy the fullest 
confidence of a free entrance into heaven, and trust not in their own works, but 
in the finished work of Christ. That sounds wonderful, I dare say, but it is true. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p118" shownumber="no">A believer who lacks an assured hope, will spend much of his time in inward searchings 
of heart about his own state. Like a nervous, hypochondriacal person, he will be 
full of his own ailments, his own doubtings and questionings, his own conflicts 
and corruptions. In short, you will often find he is so taken up with <pb id="iii.vi-Page_114" n="114" />his internal warfare that he has little leisure for other 
things, and little time to work for God. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p119" shownumber="no">But a believer, who has, like Paul, an 
assured hope, is free from these harassing distractions. He does not vex his soul 
with doubts about his own pardon and acceptance. He looks at the everlasting covenant 
sealed with blood, at the finished work, and never-broken word of his Lord and Saviour, 
and therefore counts his salvation a <i>settled thing</i>. And thus he is able to give 
an undivided attention to the work of the Lord, and so in the long run to do more.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p119.1" n="32" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p120" shownumber="no">“Assurance would make us active and lively in God’s service: it would excite prayer, quicken obedience. Faith would make us walk, but assurance 
would make us run—we should think we could never do enough for God. Assurance would 
be as wings to the bird, as weights to the clock, to set all the wheels of obedience 
a-running.”—<i>Thomas Watson</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p121" shownumber="no">“Assurance will make a man fervent, constant, and abundant in 
the work of the Lord. When the assured Christian hath done one work, he is calling 
out for another.— What is next, Lord, says the assured soul, what is nest? An assured 
Christian will put his hand to any work, he will put his neck in any yoke for Christ—he 
never thinks he hath done enough, he always thinks he had done too little; and 
when he hath done all he can, he sits down, saying, I am an unprofitable servant”.—<i>Thomas 
Brooks</i>.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p122" shownumber="no">Take, for an illustration of this, two English emigrants, and suppose them set down 
side by side in New Zealand or Australia. Give each of them a piece of land to clear 
and cultivate. Let the portions allotted to them be the same both in quantity and 
quality. Secure that land to them by every needful legal instrument; let it be conveyed 
as freehold to them and theirs for ever; let the conveyance be publicly registered, 
and the property made sure to them by every deed and security that man’s ingenuity 
can devise. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p123" shownumber="no">Suppose then that one of them shall set to work to clear his land and 
bring it into cultivation, and labour at it day after day without intermission or 
cessation. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p124" shownumber="no">Suppose in the meanwhile that the other shall be continually leaving 
his work, and going repeatedly to the public registry to ask whether the land really 
is his own—whether there is not some mistake—whether after all there is not some 
flaw in the legal instruments which conveyed it to him. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p125" shownumber="no">The one shall never doubt 
his title, but just work diligently on. The other shall hardly ever feel sure of 
his title, and spend half his time in going to Sydney or Melbourne or Auckland, 
with needless inquiries about it. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p126" shownumber="no">Which now of these two men will have made most 
progress in a year’s time? Who will have done the most for his land, got the greatest 
breadth of soil under tillage, have the best crops to show, be altogether the most 
prosperous? 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p127" shownumber="no">Any one of common sense can answer that question. I need not supply 
an answer. There can only be one reply. Undivided attention will always attain the 
greatest success.</p>
<pb id="iii.vi-Page_115" n="115" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p128" shownumber="no">It is much the same in the matter of our title to 
“mansions in the skies.” None will do so much for the Lord who bought him as the 
believer who sees his title clear, and is not distracted by unbelieving doubts, 
questionings, and hesitations. The joy of the Lord will be that man’s strength. 
“Restore unto me,” says David, “the joy of Thy salvation; <i>then</i> will I teach transgressors 
Thy ways.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p128.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.12" parsed="|Ps|51|12|0|0" passage="Psalm li. 12">Psalm li. 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p129" shownumber="no">Never were there such working Christians as the Apostles. 
They seemed to live to labour. Christ’s work was truly their meat and drink. They 
counted not their lives dear to themselves. They spent and were spent. They laid 
down ease, health, worldly comfort, at the foot of the cross. And one grand cause 
of this, I believe, was their assured hope. They were men who could say, “We 
<i>know</i> 
that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p129.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.19" parsed="|1John|5|19|0|0" passage="1John 5:19">1 John v. 19</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p130" shownumber="no">(3) Let us remember, for another thing, that assurance is to be 
desired, because <i>it tends to make a Christian a decided Christian</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p131" shownumber="no">Indecision and 
doubt about our own state in God’s sight is a grievous evil, and the mother of many 
evils. It often produces a wavering and unstable walk in following the Lord. Assurance 
helps to cut many a knot, and to make the path of Christian duty clear and plain. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p132" shownumber="no">Many of whom we feel hopes that they are God’s children, and have true grace, however 
weak, are continually perplexed with doubts in points of practice. “Should we do 
such and such a thing? shall we give up this family custom? Ought we to go into 
that company? How shall we draw the line about visiting? What is to be the measure 
of our dressing and our entertainments? Are we never, under any circumstances, 
to dance, never to touch a card, never to attend parties of pleasure?” These are 
a kind of question which seem to give them constant trouble. And often, very often, 
the simple root of their perplexity is, that they do not feel assured they are themselves 
children of God. They have not yet settled the point, which side of the gate they 
are on. They do not know whether they are inside the ark or not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p133" shownumber="no">That a child of 
God ought to act in a certain decided way, they quite feel; but the grand question 
is, “Are they children of God themselves?” If they only felt they were so, they 
would go straightforward, and take a decided line. But not feeling sure about it, 
their conscience is for ever hesitating and coming to a deadlock. The devil whispers, 
“Perhaps after all you are only a hypocrite: what right have you to take a decided 
course? Wait till you are really a Christian.” And this whisper too often turns 
the scale, and leads on to some miserable compromise or wretched conformity to the 
world!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p134" shownumber="no">I believe we have here one chief reason why so many in this day <pb id="iii.vi-Page_116" n="116" />are inconsistent, trimming, unsatisfactory, and half-hearted 
in their conduct about the world. Their faith fails. They feel no assurance that 
they are Christ’s, and so feel a hesitancy about breaking with the world. They shrink 
from laying aside all the ways of the old man, because they are not quite confident 
they have put on the new. In short, I have little doubt that one secret cause of 
“halting between two opinions” is want of assurance. When people can say decidedly, 
“The Lord, He is the God,” their course becomes very clear. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p134.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.39" parsed="|1Kgs|18|39|0|0" passage="1Ki 18:39">1 Kings xviii. 39</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p135" shownumber="no">(4) Let us remember, finally, that assurance is to be desired, 
because <i>it tends to make the holiest Christians</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p136" shownumber="no">This, too, sounds wonderful and 
strange, and yet it is true. It is one of the paradoxes of the Gospel, contrary 
at first sight to reason and common sense, and yet it is a fact. Cardinal Bellarmine 
was seldom more wide of the truth than when he said, “Assurance tends to carelessness 
and sloth.” He that is freely forgiven by Christ will always do much for Christ’s 
glory, and he that enjoys the fullest assurance of this forgiveness will ordinarily 
keep up the closest walk with God. It is a faithful saying and worthy to be remembered 
by all believers, “He that hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He 
is pure.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p136.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.3" parsed="|1John|3|3|0|0" passage="1John 3:3">1 John iii. 3</scripRef>.) A hope that does not purify is a mockery, a delusion, 
and a snare.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p136.2" n="33" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p137" shownumber="no">“The true assurance of salvation which the Spirit of God hath wrought 
in any heart hath that force to restrain a man from looseness of life, and to knit 
his heart in love and obedience to God, as nothing else hath in all the world. It 
is certainly either the want of faith and assurance of God’s love, or a false and 
carnal assurance of it, that is the true cause of all the licentiousness that reigns 
in the world.”—<i>Hildersam</i> 51<i>st Psalm</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p138" shownumber="no">“None walk so evenly with God, as they who are assured of the 
love of God. Faith is the mother of obedience, and sureness of trust makes way for 
strictness of life. When men are loose from Christ, they are loose in point of duty, 
and their floating belief is soon discovered in their inconstancy and unevenness 
of walking. We do not, with alacrity, engage in that of the success of which we 
are doubtful; and, therefore, when we know not whether God will accept us or not, 
when we are off and on in point of trust, we are just so in the course of our lives, 
and serve God by fits and starts. It is the slander of the world to think assurance 
an idle doctrine.”—<i>Manton’s Exposition of James</i>. 1660.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p139" shownumber="no">“Who is more obliged, or who feels the obligation to observance 
more cogently—the son who knows his near relation, and knows his father loves him, 
or the servant that hath great reason to doubt it? Fear is a weak and impotent 
principle, in comparison of love. Terrors may awaken: love enlivens. Terrors may 
‘almost persuade’: love over-persuades. Sure am I that a believer’s knowledge that 
his Beloved is his, and he is his Beloved’s (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p139.1" osisRef="Bible:Song.6.3" parsed="|Song|6|3|0|0" passage="Cant. vi. 3">Cant. vi. 3</scripRef>), is found by experience 
to lay the most strong and cogent obligations upon him to loyalty and faithfulness 
to the Lord Jesus. For as to him that believes Christ is precious (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p139.2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.7" parsed="|1Pet|2|7|0|0" passage="1Pet 2:7">1 Peter ii. 7</scripRef>), 
so to him that knows he believes Christ is so much the more precious, even the ‘chiefset of ten thousand.’” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p139.3" osisRef="Bible:Song.5.10" parsed="|Song|5|10|0|0" passage="Cant. v. 10">Cant. v. 10</scripRef>)—<i>Fairclough’s Sermon in Morning Exercises</i>. 
1660.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p140" shownumber="no">“Is it necessary that men should be kept in continual dread of 
damnation, in order to render them circumspect and ensure their attention to duty? Will not the well-grounded expectation of heaven prove far more efficacious? 
Love is the noblest and strangest principle of obedience; nor can it be but that 
a sense of God’s love to us will increase our desire to please Him.”—<i>Robinson’s 
Christian System</i>.</p></note></p>



<pb id="iii.vi-Page_117" n="117" />



<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p141" shownumber="no">None are so likely to maintain a watchful guard over 
their own hearts and lives as those who know the comfort of living in close communion 
with God. They feel their privilege, and will fear losing it. They will dread falling 
from the high estate, and marring their own comforts, by bringing clouds between 
themselves and Christ. He that goes on a journey with little money about him takes 
little thought of danger, and cares little how late he travels. He, on the contrary, 
that carries gold and jewels will be a cautious traveller. He will look well to 
his roads, his lodgings, and his company, and run no risks. It is an old saying, 
however unscientific it may be, that the fixed stars are those which tremble most. 
The man that most fully enjoys the light of God’s reconciled countenance, will 
be a man tremblingly afraid of losing its blessed consolations, and jealously fearful 
of doing anything to grieve the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p142" shownumber="no">I commend these four points to the serious 
consideration of all professing Christians. Would you like to feel the Everlasting 
Arms around you, and to hear the voice of Jesus daily drawing nigh to your soul, 
and saying, “I am thy salvation”?—Would you like to be a useful labourer in the 
vineyard in your day and generation?—Would you be known of all men as a bold, firm, 
decided, single-eyed, uncompromising follower of Christ?—Would you be eminently 
spiritually-minded and holy?—I doubt not some readers will say, “These are the 
very things our hearts desire. We long for them. We pant after them: but they seem 
far from us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p143" shownumber="no">Now, has it never struck you that your neglect of <i>assurance</i> may possibly 
be the main secret of all your failures—that the low measure of faith which satisfies 
you may be the cause of your low degree of peace? Can you think it a strange thing 
that your graces are faint and languishing, when faith, the root and mother of them 
all, is allowed to remain feeble and weak?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p144" shownumber="no">Take my advice this day. Seek an increase 
of faith. Seek an assured hope of salvation like the Apostle Paul’s. Seek to obtain 
a simple, childlike confidence in God’s promises. Seek to be able to say with Paul, 
“I know whom I have believed: I am persuaded that He is mine, and I am His.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p145" shownumber="no">You 
have very likely tried other ways and methods and completely failed. Change your 
plan. Go upon another tack. Lay aside your doubts. Lean more entirely on the Lord’s 
arm. Begin with implicit trusting. Cast aside your faithless backwardness to take 
the Lord at His word. Come and roll yourself, your soul, and your <pb id="iii.vi-Page_118" n="118" />sins, upon your gracious Saviour. Begin with simple believing, 
and all other things shall soon be added to you.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p145.1" n="34" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p146" shownumber="no">“That which breeds so much 
perplexity is, that we would invert God’s order. ‘If I knew,’ say some, ‘that 
the promise belonged to me, and Christ was a Saviour to me, I could believe’: that 
is to say, I would first see and then believe. But the true method is just the contrary: ‘I had fainted,’ says David, ‘unless I had believed to see the goodness of the 
Lord.’ He believed it first, and saw it afterwards.”—<i>Archbishop Leighton</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p147" shownumber="no">“It is a weak and ignorant, but common thought of Christians, 
that they ought not to look for heaven, nor trust Christ for eternal glory, till 
they be well advanced in holiness and meetness for it. But as the first sanctification 
of our natures flows from out <i>faith and trust</i> in Christ for acceptance, so our further 
sanctification and meetness for glory flows from the renewed and repeated exercise 
of <i>faith in Him</i>.”—<i>Traill</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p148" shownumber="no">IV. I come now to the last thing 
of which I spoke. I promised to point out <i>some probable causes why an assured hope 
is so seldom attained</i>. I will do it very shortly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p149" shownumber="no">This is a very serious question, 
and ought to raise in all of us great searchings of heart. Few, certainly, of Christ’s 
people seem to reach up to this blessed spirit of assurance. Many comparatively 
believe, but few are persuaded. Many comparatively have saving faith, but few that 
glorious confidence which shines forth in the language of St. Paul. That such is 
the case, I think we must all allow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p150" shownumber="no">Now, why is this so?—Why is a thing which 
two Apostles have strongly enjoined us to seek after, a thing of which few believers 
have any experimental knowledge in these fitter days? Why is an assured hope so 
rare?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p151" shownumber="no">I desire to offer a few suggestions on this point, with all humility. I know 
that many have never attained assurance, at whose feet I would gladly sit both in 
earth and heaven. <i>Perhaps</i> the Lord sees something in the natural temperament of 
some of His children, which makes assurance not good for them. <i>Perhaps</i>, in order 
to be kept in spiritual health, they need to be kept very low. God only knows. Still, 
after every allowance, I fear there are many believers without an assured hope, 
whose case may too often be explained by causes such as these.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p152" shownumber="no">(1) One most common cause, I suspect, is a <i>defective view of the 
doctrine of justification</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p153" shownumber="no">I am inclined to think that justification and sanctification 
are insensibly confused together in the minds of many believers. They receive the 
Gospel truth—that there must be something done in us, as well as something done 
for us, if we are true members of Christ: and so far they are right. But then, without 
being aware of it, perhaps, they seem to imbibe the idea that their justification 
is, in some degree, affected by something within themselves. They do not clearly 
see that Christ’s work, not their own work—either <pb id="iii.vi-Page_119" n="119" />in whole or in part, either directly or indirectly—is 
alone the ground of our acceptance with God; that justification is a thing entirely 
without us, for which nothing whatever is needful on our part but simple faith—and 
that the weakest believer is as fully and completely justified as the strongest.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p153.1" n="35" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p154" shownumber="no">The Westminster Confession of Faith gives an admirable 
account of justification: “Those whom God effectually calleth, He also 
freely justified!—not by infusing righteousness into them, but by pardoning 
their sins, and by accounting and accepting their persons as righteous; not for 
anything wrought in them or done by them, but for Christ’s sake alone; not by 
imputing faith itself, the act of believing, or any other evangelical obedience, 
to them, as their righteousness; but by imputing the obedience and righteousness 
of Christ unto them, they receiving and resting on Him and His righteousness by 
faith.”</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p155" shownumber="no">Many appear to forget that we are saved and justified as sinners, and only sinners; and that we never can attain to anything higher, if we live to the age of Methuselah. 
<i>Redeemed</i> sinners, <i>justified</i> sinners, and <i>renewed</i> sinners doubtless we must be—but 
sinners, sinners, sinners, we shall be always to the very last. They do not seem 
to comprehend that there is a wide difference between our justification and our 
sanctification. Our justification is a perfect finished work, and admits of no degrees. 
Our sanctification is imperfect and incomplete, and will be so to the last hour 
of our life. They appear to expect that a believer may at some period of his life 
be in a measure free from corruption, and attain to a kind of inward perfection. 
And not finding this angelic state of things in their own hearts, they at once conclude 
there must be something very wrong in their state. And so they go mourning all their 
days—oppressed with fears that they have no part or lot in Christ, and refusing 
to be comforted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p156" shownumber="no">Let us weigh this point well. If any believing soul desires assurance, 
and has not got it, let him ask himself, first of all, if he is quite sure he is 
sound in the faith, if he knows how to distinguish things that differ, and if his 
eyes are thoroughly clear in the matter of justification. He must know what it is 
simply to <i>believe</i> and to be justified by faith before he can expect to feel assured.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p157" shownumber="no">In this matter, as well as in many others, the old Galatian heresy is the most fertile 
source of error, both in doctrine and in practice. People ought to seek clearer 
views of Christ, and what Christ has done for them. Happy is the man who really 
understands “justification by faith without the deeds of the law.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p158" shownumber="no">(2) Another common cause of the absence of assurance is, <i>slothfulness 
about growth in grace</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p159" shownumber="no">I suspect many true believers hold dangerous and unscriptural 
views on this point; I do not of course mean intentionally, but they do hold them. 
Many appear to think that, once converted, they have little more to attend to, and 
that a state of salvation is <pb id="iii.vi-Page_120" n="120" />a kind of easy chair, in which they may just sit still, 
lie back, and be happy. They seem to fancy that grace is given them that they may 
enjoy it, and they forget that it is given, like a talent, to be used, employed, 
and improved. Such persons lose sight of the many direct injunctions “to increase—to 
grow—to abound more and more—to add to our faith,” and the like; and in this little-doing 
condition, this sitting-still state of mind, I never marvel that they miss assurance. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p160" shownumber="no">I believe it ought to be our continual aim and desire to go forward, and our watchword 
on every returning birthday, and at the beginning of every year, should be, “More 
and more” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p160.1" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.1" parsed="|1Thess|4|1|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:1">1 Thess. iv. 1</scripRef>): more knowledge—more faith—more obedience—more love. 
If we have brought forth thirtyfold, we should seek to bring forth sixty; and if 
we have brought forth sixty, we should strive to bring forth a hundred. The will 
of the Lord is our sanctification, and it ought to be our will too. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p160.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.23" parsed="|Matt|13|23|0|0" passage="Matt. xiii. 23">Matt. xiii. 
23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vi-p160.3" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|0|0" passage="1Thess 4:3">1 Thess. iv. 3</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p161" shownumber="no">One thing, at all events, we may depend upon—there is an inseparable 
connection between diligence and assurance. “Give <i>diligence</i>” says Peter, “to make 
your calling and election sure.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p161.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" passage="2Pet 1:10">2 Peter i. 10</scripRef>.) “We desire,” says Paul, “that 
every one of you do show the same <i>diligence</i> to the full assurance of hope unto the 
end.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p161.2" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.11" parsed="|Heb|6|11|0|0" passage="Heb. vi. 11">Heb. vi. 11</scripRef>.) “The soul of the <i>diligent</i>,” says Solomon, “shall be made fat.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p161.3" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.4" parsed="|Prov|13|4|0|0" passage="Prov. xiii. 4">Prov. xiii. 4</scripRef>.) There is much truth in the old maxim of the Puritans: “Faith 
of adherence comes by hearing, but faith of assurance comes not without <i>doing</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p162" shownumber="no">Is 
any reader of this paper one of those who desires assurance, but has not got it? Mark my words. You will never get it without diligence, however much you may desire 
it. There are no gains without pains in spiritual things, any more than in temporal. 
“The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p162.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.13.4" parsed="|Prov|13|4|0|0" passage="Prov. xiii. 4">Prov. xiii. 4</scripRef>.)<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p162.2" n="36" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p163" shownumber="no">“Whose fault is it that thy interest in Christ is not put out of question? Were Christians 
more in self-examination, more close in walking with God, and if they had more near 
communion with God and were more in acting of faith, this shameful darkness and 
doubting would quickly vanish.”—<i>Traill</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p164" shownumber="no">“A lazy Christian shall always want four things: viz., comfort, 
content, confidence, and assurance. God hath made a separation between joy and idleness, 
between assurance and laziness; and, therefore, it is impossible for thee to bring 
these together that God hath put so far asunder.”—<i>Thomas Brooks</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p165" shownumber="no">“Are you in depths and doubts, staggering and uncertain, not 
knowing what is your condition, nor whether you have any interest in the forgiveness 
that is of God? Are you tossed up and down between hopes and fears, and want peace, 
consolation, and establishment? Why lie you upon your faces? Get up: watch, pray, 
fast, meditate, offer violence to your lusts and corruptions; fear not, startle 
not at their crying to be spared; press unto the throne of grace by prayer, supplications, 
importunities, restless requests—this is the way to take the kingdom of God. These 
things are not peace, are not assurance; but they are part of the means God hath 
appointed for the attainment of them.”—<i>Owen on the </i>130<i>th Psalm</i>.</p></note></p>
<pb id="iii.vi-Page_121" n="121" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p166" shownumber="no">(3) Another common cause of a want of assurance is <i>an inconsistent 
walk in life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p167" shownumber="no">With grief and sorrow I feel constrained to say that I fear nothing 
more frequently prevents men attaining an assured hope than this. The stream of 
professing Christianity in this day is far wider than it formerly was, and I am 
afraid we must admit at the same time it is much less deep.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p168" shownumber="no">Inconsistency of life 
is utterly destructive of peace of conscience. The two things are incompatible. 
They cannot and they will not go together. If you will have your besetting sins, 
and cannot make up your minds to give them up—if you will shrink from cutting off 
the right hand and plucking out the right eye when occasion requires it—I will engage 
you will have no assurance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p169" shownumber="no">A vacillating walk—a backwardness to take a bold and 
decided line—a readiness to conform to the world—a hesitating witness for Christ—a 
lingering tone of religion—a flinching from a high standard of holiness and spiritual 
life—all these make up a sure receipt for bringing a blight upon the garden of your 
soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p170" shownumber="no">It is vain to suppose you will feel assured and persuaded of your own pardon 
and acceptance with God, unless you count <i>all</i> God’s commandments concerning
<i>all</i> 
things to be right, and hate every sin, whether great or small. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p170.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.128" parsed="|Ps|119|128|0|0" passage="Psalm cxix. 128">Psalm cxix. 128</scripRef>.) 
One Achan allowed in the camp of your heart will weaken your hands and lay your 
consolations low in the dust. You must be daily sowing to the Spirit, if you are 
to reap the witness of the Spirit. You will not find and feel that all the Lord’s 
ways are ways of pleasantness, unless you labour in all your ways to please the 
Lord.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p170.2" n="37" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p171" shownumber="no">“Would’st thou have thy hope strong? Then keep thy conscience 
pure: thou canst not defile one without weakening the other. The godly person that 
is loose and careless in his holy walking will soon find his hope languishing. All 
sin disposeth the soul that tampers with it to trembling fears and shakings of heart.”—<i>Gurnall</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p172" shownumber="no">“One great and too common cause of distress is the secret maintaining some known 
sin: it puts out the eye of the soul, or dimmeth it and stupefies it, that it can 
neither see nor feel its own condition; but especially it provoketh God to withdraw 
Himself, His comforts, and the assistance of His Spirit.”—<i>Baxter’s Saints’ Rest</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p173" shownumber="no">“The stars which have least circuit are nearest the pole; 
and men whose earths are least entangled with the world are always nearest to 
God and to the assurance of His favour. Worldly Christians, remember this. You 
and the world must part, or else assurance and your souls will never meet.”—<i>Thomas 
Brooks</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p174" shownumber="no">I bless God that our salvation in no wise depends on our own works. By grace 
we are saved—not by works of righteousness—through faith—without the deeds of 
the law. But I never would have any believer for a moment forget that our 
<span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p174.1">sense</span> 
of salvation depends much on the manner of our living. Inconsistency will dim our 
eyes, and bring clouds between us and the sun. The sun is the same behind the clouds, 
but you will not be able to see its brightness or enjoy its warmth, and your soul 
will be gloomy and <pb id="iii.vi-Page_122" n="122" />cold. It is in the path of well doing that the day-spring 
of assurance will visit you, and shine down upon your heart.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p175" shownumber="no">“The secret of the Lord,” says David, “is with them that fear 
Him, and He will show them His covenant.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p175.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.14" parsed="|Ps|25|14|0|0" passage="Psalm xxv. 14">Psalm xxv. 14</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p176" shownumber="no">“To him that ordereth his conversation aright, will I show the 
salvation of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p176.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.23" parsed="|Ps|50|23|0|0" passage="Psa 50:23">Psalm l. 23</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p177" shownumber="no">“Great peace have they which love Thy law, and nothing shall 
offend them.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p177.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.165" parsed="|Ps|119|165|0|0" passage="Psalm cxix. 165">Psalm cxix. 165</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p178" shownumber="no">“If we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship 
one with another.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p178.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0" passage="1John 1:7">1 John i. 7</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p179" shownumber="no">“Let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and 
in truth; and hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall <i>assure</i> our hearts 
before Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p179.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.18-1John.3.19" parsed="|1John|3|18|3|19" passage="1John 3:18,19">1 John iii. 18, 19</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p180" shownumber="no">“Hereby we do <i>know</i> that we know Him, if we keep His commandments.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p180.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3" parsed="|1John|2|3|0|0" passage="1John 2:3">1 John ii. 3</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p181" shownumber="no">Paul was a man who exercised himself to have always a conscience 
void of offence toward God and toward man. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p181.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.16" parsed="|Acts|24|16|0|0" passage="Acts xxiv. 16">Acts xxiv. 16</scripRef>.) He could say with boldness, 
“I have fought the good fight, I have kept the faith.” I do not therefore wonder 
that the Lord enabled him to add with confidence, “Henceforth there is a crown 
laid up for me, and the Lord shall give it me at that day.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p182" shownumber="no">If any believer in the 
Lord Jesus desires assurance, and has not got it, let him think over this point 
also. Let him look at his own heart, look at his own conscience, look at his own 
life, look at his own ways, look at his own home. And perhaps when he has done that, 
he will be able to say, “There is a <i>cause</i> why I have no assured hope.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p183" shownumber="no">I leave 
the three matters I have just mentioned to the private consideration of every reader 
of this paper. I am sure they are worth examining. May we examine them honestly. 
And may the Lord give us understanding in all things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p184" shownumber="no">(1) And now in closing this important inquiry, let me speak first 
to those readers who have not yet given themselves to the Lord, who have not yet 
come out from the world, chosen the good part, and followed Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p185" shownumber="no">I ask you then 
to learn from this subject, the <i>privileges and comforts of a true Christian</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p186" shownumber="no">I would not have you judge of the Lord Jesus Christ by His 
people. The best of servants can give you but a faint idea of that glorious 
Master. Neither would I have you judge of the privileges of His kingdom, by the 
measure of comfort to which many of His people attain. Alas, we are most of us 
poor creatures! We come short, very short, of the blessedness we might enjoy. 
But, depend upon it, there are glorious things in the city of our God, which <pb id="iii.vi-Page_123" n="123" />they who have an assured hope taste, even in their 
lifetime. There are lengths and breadths of peace and consolation there, which it 
has not entered into your heart to conceive. There is bread enough and to spare 
in our Father’s house, though many of us certainly eat but little of it, and continue 
weak. But the fault must not be laid to our Master’s charge: it is all our own. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p187" shownumber="no">And, after all, the weakest child of God has a mine of comforts within him, of which 
you know nothing. You see the conflicts and tossings of the surface of his heart, 
but you see not the pearls of great price which are hidden in the depths below. 
The feeblest member of Christ would not change conditions with you. The believer 
who possesses the least assurance is far better off than you are. He has a hope, 
however faint, but you have none at all. He has a portion that will never be taken 
from him, a Saviour that will never be taken from him, a Saviour that will never 
forsake him, a treasure that fadeth not away, however little he may realize it all 
at present. But, as for you, if you die as you are, your expectations will all 
perish. Oh, that you were wise! Oh, that you understood these things! Oh, that 
you would consider your latter end!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p188" shownumber="no">I feel deeply for you in these latter days 
of the world, if I ever did. I feel deeply for those whose treasure is all on earth, 
and whose hopes are all on this side of the grave. Yes! when I see old kingdoms 
and dynasties shaking to the very foundation—when I see, as we all saw a few years 
ago, kings and princes and rich men and great men fleeing for their fives, and scarce 
knowing where to hide their heads—when I see property dependent on public confidence 
melting like snow in the spring, and public stocks and funds losing their value—when 
I see these things, I feel deeply for those who have no better portion than this 
world can give them, and no place in that kingdom which cannot be removed.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p188.1" n="38" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p189" shownumber="no">“They are doubly 
miserable that have neither heaven nor earth, temporals nor eternals, made sure 
to them in changing times.”—<i>Thomas Brooks</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p190" shownumber="no">Take 
advice of a minister of Christ this very day. Seek durable riches—a treasure that 
cannot be taken from you—a city which hath lasting foundations. Do as the Apostle 
Paul did. Give yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ, and seek that incorruptible crown 
He is ready to bestow. Take His yoke upon you, and learn of Him. Come away from 
a world which will never really satisfy you, and from sin which will bite like a 
serpent, if you cleave to it, at last. Come to the Lord Jesus as lowly sinners, 
and He will receive you, pardon you, give you His renewing Spirit, fill you with 
peace. This shall give you more real comfort than the world has ever done. There 
is a gulf in your heart which nothing but the peace of Christ can fill. Enter in 
and share our privileges. Come with us, and sit down by our side.</p>

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_124" n="124" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p191" shownumber="no">(2) Lastly, let me turn to all believers who read these 
pages, and speak to them a few words of brotherly counsel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p192" shownumber="no">The main thing that I 
urge upon you is this—i<i>f you have not got an assured hope of your own acceptance 
in Christ, resolve this day to seek it</i>. Labour for it. Strive after it. Pray for 
it. Give the Lord no rest till you “know whom you have believed.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p193" shownumber="no">I feel, indeed, 
that the small amount of assurance in this day, among those who are reckoned God’s 
children, is a shame and a reproach. “It is a thing to be heavily bewailed,” says 
old Traill, “that many Christians have lived twenty or forty years since Christ 
called them by His grace, yet <i>doubting</i> in their life.” Let us call to mind the earnest 
“desire” Paul expresses, that “every one” of the Hebrews should seek after full 
assurance; and let us endeavour, by God’s blessing, to roll this reproach away. 
(<scripRef id="iii.vi-p193.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.11" parsed="|Heb|6|11|0|0" passage="Heb. vi. 11">Heb. vi. 11</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p194" shownumber="no">Believing reader, do you really mean to say that you have no desire 
to exchange hope for confidence, trust for persuasion, uncertainty for knowledge? Because weak faith will save you, will you therefore rest content with it? Because 
assurance is not essential to your entrance into heaven, will you therefore be satisfied 
without it upon earth? Alas, this is not a healthy state of soul to be in; this 
is not the mind of the Apostolic day! Arise at once and go forward. Stick not at 
the foundations of religion: go on to perfection. Be not content with a day of 
small things. Never despise it in others, but never be content with it yourself. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p195" shownumber="no">Believe me, believe me, assurance is worth the seeking. You forsake your own mercies 
when you rest content without it. The things I speak are for your peace. If it is 
good to be sure in earthly things, how much better is it to be sure in heavenly 
things! Your salvation is a fixed and certain thing. God knows it. Why should not 
you seek to know it too? There is nothing unscriptural in this. Paul never saw 
the Book of Life, and yet Paul says, “I know and am persuaded.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p196" shownumber="no">Make it then your 
daily prayer that you may have an increase of faith. According to your faith will 
be your peace. Cultivate that blessed root more, and sooner or later, by God’s blessing, 
you may hope to have the flower. You may not perhaps attain to full assurance all 
at once. It is good sometimes to be kept waiting: we do not value things which we 
get without trouble. But though it tarry, wait for it. Seek on, and expect to find. 
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p197" shownumber="no">There is one thing, however, of which I would not have you ignorant:—<i>You must 
not be surprised if you have occasional doubts</i>, after you have got assurance. You 
must not forget you are on earth, and not in heaven. You are still in the body, 
and have indwelling sin: the flesh will lust against the spirit to the very end. 
The leprosy will never be out of the walls of the old house till death <pb id="iii.vi-Page_125" n="125" />takes it down. And there is a devil, too, and a 
strong devil: a devil who tempted the Lord Jesus, and gave Peter a fall; and he 
will take care you know it. Some doubts there always will be. He that never doubts 
has nothing to lose. He that never fears possesses nothing truly valuable. He that 
is never jealous knows little of deep love. Be not discouraged: you shall be more 
than conqueror through Him that loved you.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p197.1" n="39" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p198" shownumber="no">“None have assurance at 
all times. As in a walk that is shaded with trees and chequered with light and shadow, 
some tracks and paths in it are dark and others are sunshine. Such is usually the 
life of the most assured Christian.”—<i>Bishop Hopkins</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p199" shownumber="no">“It is very suspicious, that that person is a hypocrite that 
is always in the same frame, let him pretend it to be never so good.”—<i>Traill</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p200" shownumber="no">Finally, do not forget that assurance 
is a thing which <i>may be lost for a season</i>, even by the brightest Christians, unless 
they take care.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p201" shownumber="no">Assurance is a most delicate plant. It needs daily, hourly watching, 
watering, tending, cherishing. So watch and pray the more when you have got it. 
As Rutherford says, “Make much of assurance.” Be always upon your guard. When Christian 
slept in the arbour, in <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>, he lost his certificate. Keep that in 
mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p202" shownumber="no">David lost assurance for many months by falling into transgression. Peter 
lost it when he denied his Lord. Each found it again undoubtedly, but not till after 
bitter tears. Spiritual darkness comes on horseback, and goes away on foot. It is 
upon us before we know that it is coming. It leaves us slowly, gradually, and not 
till after many days. It is easy to run down hill. It is hard work to climb up. 
So remember my caution—when you have the joy of the Lord, watch and pray.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p203" shownumber="no">Above 
all, grieve not the Spirit. Quench not the Spirit. Vex not the Spirit. Drive Him 
not to a distance, by tampering with small bad habits and little sins. Little jarrings 
between husbands and wives make unhappy homes, and petty inconsistencies, known 
and allowed, will bring in a strangeness between you and the Spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p204" shownumber="no">Hear the conclusion 
of the whole matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p205" shownumber="no">The man who walks with God in Christ most closely will generally 
be kept in the greatest peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p206" shownumber="no">The believer who follows the Lord most fully and 
aims at the highest degree of holiness will ordinarily enjoy the most assured hope, 
and have the clearest persuasion of his own salvation.</p>

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_126" n="126" />

<h3 id="iii.vi-p206.1">NOTE </h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p207" shownumber="no">(<span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p207.1">referred to at page 107</span>)</p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.vi-p208" shownumber="no" style="font-size:small; line-height:125%">Extracts from English 
Divines, showing that there is a difference between faith and assurance—that a believer 
may be justified and accepted with God, and yet not enjoy a comfortable knowledge 
and persuasion of his own safety—and that the weakest faith in Christ, if it be 
true, will save a man as surely as the strongest.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p209" shownumber="no">(1) “The mercy of God is greater than all the sins in the world. 
But we sometimes are in such a case, that we think we have no faith at all; or if 
we have any, it is very feeble and weak. And therefore these are two things: to 
have faith, and to have the feeling of faith. For some men would fain have the feeling 
of faith, but they cannot attain unto it; and yet they must not despair, but go 
forward in calling upon God, and it will come at the length: God will open their 
hearts, and let them feel His goodness.”—<i>Bishop Larimer’s Sermons</i>. 1552.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p210" shownumber="no">(2) “Weak faith may fail in the applying, or in the apprehension 
and appropriating of Christ’s benefits to a man’s own self. This is to be seen in 
ordinary experience. For many a man there is of humble and contrite heart, that 
serveth God in spirit and truth, yet is not able to say, without great doublings 
and waverings, I know and am fully assured that my sins are pardoned. Now shall 
we say that all such are without faith? God forbid.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p211" shownumber="no">“This weak faith will as truly apprehend God’s merciful promises 
for the pardon of sin as strong faith, though not so soundly. Even as a man with 
a palsied hand can stretch it out as well to receive a gift at the hand of a king 
as he that is more sound, though it may be not so firmly and steadfastly.”—<i>Exposition 
of the Creed, by William Perkins, Minister of Christ in the University of Cambridge</i>. 
1612.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p212" shownumber="no">(3) “This certainty of our salvation, spoken of by Paul, rehearsed 
by Peter, and mentioned by David (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p212.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.4.7" parsed="|Ps|4|7|0|0" passage="Psalm iv. 7">Psalm iv. 7</scripRef>), is that special fruit of faith, 
which breedeth spiritual joy and inward peace, which passeth all understanding. 
True it is, all God’s children have it not. One thing is the tree, and another thing 
is the fruit of the tree: one thing is faith, and another thing is the fruit of 
faith. And that remnant of God’s elect which feel the want of this faith, have notwithstanding 
faith.”—<i>Sermons by Richard Greenham, Minister and Preacher of the Word of God</i>. 
1612.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p213" shownumber="no">(4) “Some think they have no faith at all, because they have 
no full assurance. Yet the fairest fire that can be will have some smoke.”—<i>The 
Bruised Reed, by Richard Sibbes, Master of Catherine Hall, Cambridge, and Preacher 
of Gray’s Inn, London</i>. 1630.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p214" shownumber="no">(5) “The act of faith is to apply Christ to the soul; and 
this the weakest faith can do as well as the strongest, if it be true. A child 
can hold a staff as well, though not so strongly, as a man. The prisoner through 
a hole sees the sun, though not so perfectly as they in the open air. They that 
saw the brazen serpent, though a great way off, yet were healed.</p>

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_127" n="127" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p215" shownumber="no">“The least faith is as precious to the believer’s soul as Peter’s 
or Paul’s faith was to themselves; for it lays hold upon Christ and brings eternal 
salvation.”—<i>An Exposition of the Second Epistle General of Peter, by the Rev. Thomas 
Adams, Rector of St. Gregory’s, London</i>. 1633.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p216" shownumber="no">(6) “Weak faith is true faith—as precious, though not so great 
as strong faith: the same Holy Ghost the author, the same Gospel the instrument.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p217" shownumber="no">“If it never proves great, yet weak faith shall save; for it interests 
us in Christ, and makes Him and all His benefits ours. For it is not the strength 
of our faith that saves, but the truth of our faith—not the weakness of our faith 
that condemns, but the want of faith; for the least faith layeth hold on Christ, 
and so will save us. Neither are we saved by the worth or quantity of our faith, 
but by Christ, who is laid hold on by a weak faith as well as a strong. Just as 
a weak hand that can put meat into the mouth shall feed and nourish the body as 
well as if it were a strong hand; seeing the body is not nourished by the strength 
of the hand, but by the goodness of the meat.”—<i>The Doctrine of Faith, by John Rogers, 
Preacher of God’s Word, at Dedham, in Essex</i>. 1634.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p218" shownumber="no">(7) “It is one thing to have a thing surely, another thing to 
know I have it surely. We seek many things that we have in our hands, and we have 
many things that we think we have lost. So a believer, who hath a sure belief, yet 
doth not always know that he so believeth. Faith is necessary to salvation: but 
full assurance that I do believe is not of like necessity.”—<i>Ball on Faith</i>. 1637.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p219" shownumber="no">(8) “There is a weak faith, which yet is true; and although it 
be weak, yet, because it is true, it shall not be rejected of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p220" shownumber="no">“Faith is not created perfect at the first, as Adam was; but 
is like a man in the ordinary course of nature, who is first an instrument, then 
a child, then a youth, then a man.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p221" shownumber="no">“Some utterly reject all weak ones, and tax all weakness in faith 
with hypocrisy. Certainly these are either proud or cruel men.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p222" shownumber="no">“Some comfort and establish those who are weak, saying, ‘Be 
quiet. Thou hast faith and grace enough, and art good enough: thou needest no more, 
neither must thou be too righteous.’ (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p222.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.16" parsed="|Eccl|7|16|0|0" passage="Eccles. vii. 16">Eccles. vii. 16</scripRef>.) These are soft, but not safe, 
cushions: these are fawning flatterers, and not faithful friends.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p223" shownumber="no">“Some comfort and exhort, saying, ‘Be of good cheer: He who 
hath begun a good work will also finish it in you; therefore pray that His grace 
may abound in you; yea, do not sit still, but go forward, and march on in the way 
of the Lord.’ (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p223.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.1" parsed="|Heb|6|1|0|0" passage="Heb. vi. 1">Heb. vi. 1</scripRef>.) Now this is the safest and best course.”—<i>Questions, Observations, 
etc., upon the Gospel according to St. Matthew, by Richard Ward, sometime Student 
at Cambridge, and Preacher of the Gospel in London</i>. 1640.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p224" shownumber="no">(9) “A man may be in the favour of God, in the state of grace, 
a justified man before God, and yet want the sensible assurance of His salvation, 
and of the favour of God in Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p225" shownumber="no">“A man may have saving grace in him, and not perceive it himself; <pb id="iii.vi-Page_128" n="128" />a man may have true justifying faith in him, and not 
have the use and operation of it, so far as to work in him a comfortable assurance 
of his reconciliation with God. Nay, I will say more: a man may be in the state 
of grace, and have true justifying faith in him, and yet be so far from sensible 
assurance of it in himself, as in his own sense and feeling he may seem to be assured 
of the contrary. Job was certainly in this case when he cried unto God, ‘Wherefore hidest Thou Thy face and boldest me for Thine enemy?’ (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p225.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.24" parsed="|Job|13|24|0|0" passage="Job xiii. 24">Job xiii. 24</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p226" shownumber="no">“The weakest faith will justify. If thou canst receive Christ 
and rest upon Him, even with the weakest faith, it will serve thy turn. Take heed 
thou think not it is the strength of thy faith that justifieth thee. No, no: it 
is Christ and His perfect righteousness which thy faith receiveth and resteth upon, 
that doth it. He that hath the feeblest and weakest hand may receive an alms and 
apply a sovereign plaster to his wound, as well as he that hath the strongest, and 
receive as much good by it too.”—<i>Lectures upon the </i>51<i>st Psalmy preached at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 
by Arthur Hildersam, Minister of Jesus Christ</i>. 1642.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p227" shownumber="no">(10) “Though your grace be never so weak, if ye have truth of 
grace, you have as great a share in the righteousness of Christ for your justification 
as the strong Christian hath. You have as much of Christ imputed to you as any other.”—<i>Sermons 
by William Bridge, formerly Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and Pastor of 
the Church of Christ, in Great Yarmouth</i>. 1648.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p228" shownumber="no">(1) “There are some who are true believers, and yet weak in faith. 
They do indeed receive Christ and free grace, but it is with a shaking hand; they 
have, as divines say, the faith of adherence; they will stick to Christ, as theirs. 
But they want the faith of evidence; they cannot see themselves as His. They are 
believers, but of little faith; they hope that Christ will not cast them off, but 
are not sure that He will take them up.”—<i>Sips of Sweetness, or Consolation for Weak 
Relievers, by John Durant, Preacher in Canterbury Cathedral</i>. 1649.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p229" shownumber="no">(12) “I know, thou sayest, that Jesus Christ came into the world 
to save sinners: and that ‘Whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have 
eternal life.’ (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p229.1" osisRef="Bible:John.3.15" parsed="|John|3|15|0|0" passage="John iii. 15">John iii. 15</scripRef>.) Neither can I know but that, in a sense of my own 
sinful condition, I do cast myself in some measure upon my Saviour, and lay some 
hold upon His all-sufficient redemption: but, alas, my apprehensions of Him are 
so feeble, as that they can afford no sound comfort to my soul!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p230" shownumber="no">“Courage, my son. Were it that thou lookedst to be justified, 
and saved by the power of the very act of thy faith, thou hadst reason to be disheartened 
with the conscience of the weakness thereof; but now that the virtue and efficacy 
of this happy work is in the object apprehended by thee, which is the infinite 
merits and mercy of thy God and Saviour, which cannot be abated by thine infirmities, 
thou hast cause to take heart to thyself, and cheerfully to expect His salvation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p231" shownumber="no">“Understand thy case aright. Here is a double hand, that helps 
us up toward Heaven. Our hand of faith lays hold upon our Saviour; our <pb id="iii.vi-Page_129" n="129" />Saviour’s hand of mercy and plenteous redemption 
lays hold on us. Our hold of Him is feeble and easily loosed; His hold of us is 
strong and irresistible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p232" shownumber="no">“If work were stood upon, a strength of hand were necessary; 
but now that only taking and receiving of a precious gift is required, why may not 
a weak hand do that as well as a strong? As well, though not as forcibly.”—<i>Bishop 
Hall’s </i>“<i>Balm of Gilead</i>.” 1650.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p233" shownumber="no">(13) “I find not salvation put upon the strength of faith, but 
the truth of faith—not upon the brightest degree, but upon any degree of faith. 
It is not said, If you have such a degree of faith you shall be justified and saved; 
but simply believing is required. The lowest degree of true faith will do it; as 
<scripRef id="iii.vi-p233.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" passage="Romans x. 9">Romans x. 9</scripRef>, ‘If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe 
in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.’ The 
thief upon the cross had not attained to such high degrees of faith: he by one act, 
and that of a weak faith, was justified and saved. (<scripRef id="iii.vi-p233.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.42" parsed="|Luke|23|42|0|0" passage="Luke xxiii. 42">Luke xxiii. 42</scripRef>.)”—<i>Exposition 
of the Prophet E^ekiel, by William Greenhill, Rector of Stepney, London, and Chaplain 
to the Dukes of York and Gloucester</i>. 1650.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p234" shownumber="no">(14) “A man may have true grace that hath not the assurance 
of the love and favour of God, or the remission of his sins, and salvation of his 
soul. A man may be God’s, and yet he not know it; his estate may be good, and yet 
he not see it; he may be in a safe condition, when he is not in a comfortable position. 
All may be well with him in the court of glory, when he would give a thousand worlds 
that all were but well in the court of conscience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p235" shownumber="no">“Assurance is requisite to the well-being of a Christian, but 
not to the being; it is requisite to the consolation of a Christian, but not to 
the salvation of a Christian; it is requisite to the well-being of grace, but not 
to the mere being of grace. Though a man cannot be saved without faith, yet he may 
be saved without assurance. God hath in many places of the Scripture declared that 
without faith there is no salvation; but God hath not in any one place of Scripture 
declared that without assurance there is no salvation.”—<i>Heaven on Earth, by Thomas 
Brooks, Preacher of the Gospel, at St. Margaret’s, Fish Street Hill, London</i>. 1654.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p236" shownumber="no">(15) “You that can clear this to your own hearts that you have 
faith, though it be weak, be not discouraged, be not troubled. Consider that the 
smallest degree of faith is true, is saving faith as well as the greatest. A spark 
of fire is as true fire as any is in the element of fire. A drop of water is as 
true water as any is in the ocean. So the least grain of faith is as true faith, 
and as saving as the greatest faith in the world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p237" shownumber="no">“The least bud draws sap from the root as well as the greatest 
bough. So the weakest measure of faith doth as truly ingraft thee into Christ, and 
by that draw life from Christ, as well as the strongest. The weakest faith hath 
communion with the merits and blood of Christ as well as the strongest.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p238" shownumber="no">“The least faith marries the soul to Christ. The weakest faith 
hath as equal a share in God’s love as the strongest. We are beloved in <pb id="iii.vi-Page_130" n="130" />Christ, and the least measure of faith makes us members 
of Christ. The least faith hath equal right to the promises as the strongest. And 
therefore let not our souls be discouraged for weakness.”—<i>Nature and Royalties of 
Faith, by Samuel Bolton, D.D., of Christ’s College, Cambridge</i>. 1657.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p239" shownumber="no">(16) “Some are afraid they have no faith at all, because they 
have not the highest degree of faith, which is full assurance, or because they want 
the comfort which others attain to, even joy unspeakable and full of glory. But 
for the rolling of this stone out of the way, we must remember there are several 
degrees of faith. It is possible thou mayest have faith, though not the highest 
degree of faith, and so joy in the Spirit. That is rather a point of faith than 
faith itself. It is indeed rather a living by sense than a living by faith, when 
we are cheered up with continual cordials. A stronger faith is required to live 
upon God without comfort, than when God shines in on our spirit with abundance of 
joy.”—<i>Matthew Lawrence, Preacher at Ipswich, on Faith</i>. 1657.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p240" shownumber="no">(17) “If any person abroad have thought that a special and full 
persuasion of the pardon of their sin was of the essence of faith, let them answer 
for it. Our divines at home generally are of another judgment. Bishop Davenant and 
Bishop Prideaux, and others, have shown the great difference between recumbrance 
and assurance, and they all do account and call assurance, a daughter, fruit, and 
consequent of faith. And the late learned Arrowsmith tells us, that God seldom bestows 
assurance upon believers till they are grown in grace: for, says he, there is the 
same difference between faith of recumbence and faith of assurance, as is between 
reason and learning. Reason is the foundation of learning; so, as there can be 
no learning if reason be wanting (as in beasts), in like manner there can be no 
assurance where there is no faith of adherence. Again: as reason well exercised 
m the study of arts and sciences arises to learning; so faith being well exercised 
on its proper object, and by its proper fruits, arises to assurance. Further, as 
by negligence, non- attendance, or some violent disease, learning may be lost, while 
reason doth abide; so by temptation, or by spiritual sloth, assurance may be lost, 
while saving faith may abide. Lastly, as all men have reason, but all men are not 
learned; so all regenerate persons have faith to comply savingly with the gospel 
method of salvation, but all true believers have not assurance.”—<i>Sermon by R. Fair 
dough, Fellow of Immanuel College, Cambridge, in the Morning Exercises, preached 
at Southwark</i>. 1660.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p241" shownumber="no">(18) We must distinguish between weakness of faith and 
nullity. A weak faith is true. The bruised reed is but weak, yet it is such as 
Christ will not break. Though thy faith be but weak, yet be not discouraged. A 
weak faith may receive a strong Christ; a weak hand can tie the knot in marriage 
as well as a strong; a weak eye might have seen the brazen serpent. The promise 
is not made to strong faith, but to true. The promise doth not say, Whosoever 
hath a giant faith that can remove mountains, that can stop the mouth of lions, 
shall be saved; but whosoever believes, be his faith never so small.</p>

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_131" n="131" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p242" shownumber="no">“You may have the water of the Spirit poured on you in sanctification, 
though not the oil of gladness in assurance; there may be faith of adherence, and 
not of evidence; there may be life in the root where there is no fruit in the branches, 
and faith in the heart where no fruit of assurance.”—<i>A Body of Divinity, by Thomas 
Watson, formerly Minister of St. Stephen’s, Walbrook, London</i>. 1660.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p243" shownumber="no">(19) “Many of God’s dear children for a long time may remain 
very doubtful as to their present and eternal condition, and know not what to conclude, 
whether they shall be damned or whether they shall be saved. There are believers 
of several growths in the Church of God,—fathers, young men, children, and babes; and as in most families 
there are more babes and children than grown men, so in the Church of God there 
are more weak, doubting Christians than strong ones, grown up to a full assurance. 
A babe may be born, and yet not know it; so a man may be born again, and yet not 
be sure of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p244" shownumber="no">“We make a difference betwixt saving faith, as such, and a full 
persuasion of the heart. Some of those that shall be saved may not be certain that 
they shall be saved; for the promise is made to the grace ot faith, and not to 
the evidence of it—to faith as true, and not to faith as strong. They may be sure 
of heaven, and yet in their own sense not assured of heaven.”—<i>Sermon by Rev. Thomas 
Doolittle, of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and sometime Rector of St. Alphege, London, 
in the Morning Exercises, at Cripplegate</i>. 1661.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p245" shownumber="no">(20) “Is it not necessary to justification to be assured that 
my sins are pardoned, and that I am justified? No: that is no act of faith as 
it justifieth, but an effect and fruit that followeth after justification.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p246" shownumber="no">“It is one thing for a man to have his salvation certain, another 
thing to be certain that it is certain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p247" shownumber="no">“Even as a man fallen into a river, and like to be drowned, as 
he is carried down with the flood, espies the bough of a tree hanging over the river, 
which he catcheth at, and clings unto with all his might to save him, and seeing 
no other way of succour but that, ventures his life upon it. This man, so soon as 
he has fastened on this bough, is in a safe condition, though all troubles, fears, 
and terrors are not presently out of his mind, until he comes to himself, and sees 
himself quite out of danger. Then he is sure he is safe; but he was safe before 
he was sure. Even so it is with a believer. Faith is but the espying of Christ as 
the only means to save, and the reaching out of the heart to lay hold upon Him. 
God hath spoke the word, and made the promise to His Son: I believe Him to be the 
only Saviour, and remit my soul to Him to be saved by His mediation. So soon as 
the soul can do this, God imputeth the righteousness of His Son unto it, and it 
is actually justified in the court of heaven, though it is not presently quieted 
and pacified in the court of conscience. That is done afterwards: in some sooner, 
in some later, by the fruits and effects of justification.”—<i>Archbishop Usher’s
</i>“<i>Body of Divinity</i>.” 1670.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p248" shownumber="no">(21) “There are those who doubt, because they doubt, and multiply 
<pb id="iii.vi-Page_132" n="132" />distrust upon itself, concluding that they have no faith, 
because they find so much and so frequent doubting within them. But this is a great 
mistake. Some doublings there may be, where there is even much faith; and a little 
faith there may be, where there is much doubting.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p249" shownumber="no">“Our Saviour requires, and delights in a strong, firm believing 
on Him, though the least and weakest He rejects not.”—<i>Archbishop Leighton’s Lectures 
on the first nine chapters of St. Matthew’s Gospel</i>. 1670.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p250" shownumber="no">(22) “Many formerly, and those of the highest remark and eminency, 
have placed true faith in no lower degree than assurance, or the secure persuasion 
of the pardon of their sins, the acceptation of their persons, and their future 
salvation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p251" shownumber="no">“But this, as it is very sad and uncomfortable for thousands 
of doubting and deserted souls, concluding all those to fall short of grace who 
fall short of certainty, so hath it given the Papists too great advantage.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p252" shownumber="no">“Faith is not assurance. But this doth sometimes crown and reward 
a strong, vigorous and heroic faith; the Spirit of God breaking in upon the soul 
with an evidencing light, and scattering all that darkness, and those fears and 
doubts which before beclouded it.”—<i>Bishop Hopkins on the Covenants</i>. 1680.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p253" shownumber="no">(23) “A want of assurance is not unbelief. Drooping spirits may 
be believers. There is a manifest distinction made between faith in Christ, and 
the comfort of that faith—between believing to eternal life, and knowing we have 
eternal life. There is a difference between a child’s having a right to an estate, 
and his full knowledge of the title.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p254" shownumber="no">“The character of faith may be written in the heart, as letters 
engraven upon a seal, yet filled with so much dust as not to be distinguished. 
The dust hinders the reading of the letters, yet doth not raze them out.”—<i>Discourses 
by Stephen Charnock, of Emmanuel College, Cambridge</i>. 1680.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p255" shownumber="no">(24) “Some rob themselves of their own comfort by placing saving 
faith in full assurance. Faith, and sense of faith, are two distinct and separable 
mercies; you may have truly received Christ, and not receive the knowledge or assurance 
of it. Some there be that say, ‘Thou art our God,’ of whom God never said, ‘You 
are my people’, these have no authority to be called the sons of God: others there 
are, of whom God saith, ‘These are my people,’ yet they dare not call God ‘their 
God’; these have authority to be called the sons of God, yet know it not. They 
have received Christ, that is their safety; but they have not yet received the knowledge 
and assurance of it, that is their trouble. . . . The father owns his child in the 
cradle, who yet knows him not to be his father.”—<i>Method of Grace, by John Flavel, 
Minister of the Gospel at Dartmouth, Devon</i>. 1680.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p256" shownumber="no">(25) “It is confessed weak faith hath as much peace with God, 
through Christ, as another hath by strong faith, but not so much bosom peace.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p257" shownumber="no">“Weak faith will as surely land the Christian in heaven as strong 
faith, for it is impossible the least dram of true grace should perish, 

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_133" n="133" />being all incorruptible seed; but the weak, doubting 
Christian is not like to have so pleasant a voyage thither as another with strong 
faith. Though all in the ship come safe to shore, yet he that is all the way sea-sick 
hath not so comfortable a voyage as he that is strong and healthful.”—<i>The Christian 
in Complete Armour, by William Gurnall, sometime Ejector of Lavenham, Suffolk</i>. 1680.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p258" shownumber="no">(26) “Be not discouraged if it doth not yet appear to you that 
you were given by the Father to the Son. It may be, though you do not see it. Many 
of the given do not for a long time know it; yea, I see no great danger in saying 
that not a few of the given to the Son may be in darkness, and doubts, and fears 
about it, till the last and brightest day declare it, and till the last sentence 
proclaims it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p259" shownumber="no">“If, therefore, any of you be in the dark about your own election, 
be not discouraged: it may be, though you do not know it.”—<i>Sermons on the Lord’s 
Prayer, by Robert Traill, Minister of the Gospel, in London, and sometime at Cranbrook, 
Kent</i>. 1690.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p260" shownumber="no">(27) “Assurance is not essential to the being of faith. It is 
a strong faith; but we read likewise of a weak faith, little faith, faith like a 
grain of mustard seed. True saving faith in Jesus Christ is only distinguishable 
by its different degrees; but in every degree and in every subject, it is universally 
of the same kind.”—<i>Sermons, by the Key. John Newton, sometime Vicar of Olney, and 
Rector of St. Mary, Woolnoth, London</i>. 1767.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p261" shownumber="no">(28) “There is no reason why weak believers should conclude against 
themselves. Weak faith unites as really with Christ as strong faith—as the least 
bud in the vine is drawing sap and life from the root, no less than the strongest 
branch. Weak believers, therefore, have abundant cause to be thankful; and while 
they reach after growth in grace, ought not to overlook what they have already received.”—<i>Letter 
of Rev. Henry Venn</i>. 1784.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p262" shownumber="no">(29) “The faith necessary and sufficient for our salvation is 
not assurance. Its tendency doubtless is to produce that lively expectation of the 
Divine favour which will issue in a full confidence. But the confidence is not itself 
the faith of which we speak, nor is it necessarily included in it: nay, it is a 
totally distinct thing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p263" shownumber="no">“Assurance will generally accompany a high degree of faith. But 
there are sincere persons who are endued with only small measures of grace, or in 
whom the exercise of that grace may be greatly obstructed. When such defects or 
hindrances prevail, many fears and distresses may be expected to arise.”—<i>The Christian 
System, by the Rev. Thomas Robinson, Vicar of St. Mary’s, Leicester</i>. 1795.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p264" shownumber="no">(30) “Salvation, and the joy of salvation, are not always contemporaneous; the latter does not always accompany the former in present experience.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p265" shownumber="no">“A sick man may be under a process of recovery, and yet be in 
doubt concerning the restoration of his health. Pain and weakness may cause him 
to hesitate. A child may be heir to Ms estate or kingdom, and yet 

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_134" n="134" />derive no joy from the prospect of his future inheritance. He may 
be unable to trace his genealogy, or to read his title-deeds, and the testament 
of his father; or with a capacity of reading them he may be unable to understand 
their import, and his guardian may for a time deem it right to suffer him to remain 
in ignorance. But his ignorance does not affect the validity of his title.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p266" shownumber="no">“Personal assurance of salvation is not necessarily connected 
with faith. They are not essentially the same. Every believer might indeed infer, 
from the effect produced in his own heart, his own safety and privileges; but many 
who truly believe are unskilful in the word of righteousness, and fail of drawing 
the conclusion from Scriptural premises which they would be justified in drawing.”—<i>Lectures 
on the </i>51<i>st Psalm, by the Rev. Thomas Biddulph, Minister of St. James’s, Bristol</i>. 
1830. 134</p>

<pb id="iii.vi-Page_135" n="135" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.vii" next="iii.viii" prev="iii.vi" progress="43.82%" title="VIII. Moses — An Example">

<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">VIII. <br />MOSES</h2>
<h3 id="iii.vii-p0.3">AN EXAMPLE</h3> 
<p class="conthang" id="iii.vii-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter</i>:</p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.vii-p2" shownumber="no">“<i>Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season</i>;</p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.vii-p3" shownumber="no">“<i>Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures 
in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward.</i>”—<scripRef id="iii.vii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.24-Heb.11.26" parsed="|Heb|11|24|11|26" passage="Hebrews xi. 24-26">Hebrews xi. 24-26</scripRef>.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4" shownumber="no">THE characters of God’s most eminent saints, as drawn and described in the Bible, 
form a most useful part of Holy Scripture. Abstract doctrines, and principles, and 
precepts, are all most valuable in their way; but after all, nothing is more helpful 
than a pattern or example. Do we want to know what practical holiness is? Let us 
sit down and study the picture of an eminently holy man. I propose in this paper 
to set before my readers the history of a man who lived by faith, and left us a 
pattern of what faith can do in promoting holiness of character. To all who want 
to know what “living by faith” means, I offer Moses as an example.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5" shownumber="no">The eleventh 
chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, from which my text is taken, is a great chapter: 
it deserves to be printed in golden letters. I can well believe it must have been 
most cheering and encouraging to a converted Jew. I suppose no members of the early 
Church found so much difficulty in a profession of Christianity as the Hebrews 
did. The way was narrow to all, but preeminently so to them. The cross was heavy 
to all but surely they had to carry double weight. And this chapter would refresh 
them like a cordial—it would be as “wine to those that be of heavy hearts.” Its 
words would “be pleasant as the honey-comb, sweet to the soul, and health to the 
bones.” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.6 Bible:Prov.16.24" parsed="|Prov|31|6|0|0;|Prov|16|24|0|0" passage="Prov. xxxi. 6; xvi. 24">Prov. xxxi. 6; xvi. 24</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6" shownumber="no">The three verses I am going to explain are far 
from being the least interesting in the chapter. Indeed I think few, if any, have 
so strong a claim on our attention. And I will explain why I say so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7" shownumber="no">It seems to me that the work of faith described in the story of Moses comes home more especially 
to our own case. The men of 

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_136" n="136" />God who are named in the former part of the chapter are 
all examples to us beyond question. But we cannot literally do what most of them 
did, however much we may drink into their spirit. We are not called upon to offer 
a literal sacrifice like Abel—or to build a literal ark like Noah—or to leave our 
country literally, and dwell in tents, and offer up our Isaac like Abraham. But 
the faith of Moses comes nearer to us. It seems to operate in a way more familiar 
to our own experience. It made him take up a line of conduct such as we must sometimes 
take up ourselves in the present day, each in our own walk of life, if we would 
be consistent Christians, And for this reason I think these three verses deserve 
more than ordinary consideration.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8" shownumber="no">Now I have nothing but the simplest things to 
say about them. I shall only try to show the greatness of the things Moses did, 
and the principle on which he did them. And then perhaps we shall be better prepared 
for the practical instruction which the verses appear to hold out to every one who 
will receive it.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9" shownumber="no">I. First, then, I will speak of <i>what Moses gave up and refused</i>.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10" shownumber="no">Moses gave up three things for the sake of his soul. He felt that his soul would 
not be saved if he kept them—so he gave them up. And in so doing, I say that he 
made three of the greatest sacrifices that man’s heart can possibly make. Let us 
see.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11" shownumber="no">(1) <i>He gave up rank and greatness</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12" shownumber="no">“He refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter.” We 
all know his history. The daughter of Pharaoh had preserved his life, when he was 
an infant. She had gone further than that: she had adopted him and educated him 
as her own son.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13" shownumber="no">If some writers of history may be trusted, she was Pharaoh’s only 
child. Some go so far as to say that in the common order of things, Moses would 
one day have been King of Egypt!<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p13.1" n="40" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14" shownumber="no">In Eastern countries the liberty to adopt children who are not blood-relatives, 
and to give them the privileges of sons, is notoriously carried out most extensively.</p></note> That may be, or may not; we cannot tell. It is 
enough for us to know that, from his connection with Pharaoh’s daughter, Moses might 
have been, if he had pleased, a very great man. If he had been content with the 
position in which he found himself at the Egyptian court, he might easily have been 
among the first (if not the very first) in all the land of Egypt.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15" shownumber="no">Let us think, 
for a moment, how great this temptation was.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16" shownumber="no">Here was a man of like passions with 
ourselves. He might have had as much greatness as earth can well give. Rank, power, 
place, honour, titles, dignities—all were before him, and within his grasp. These 
are the things for which many men are continually struggling. These are the prizes 
which there is an incessant race in the world around us to obtain. To be somebody, 
to be looked 

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_137" n="137" />up to, to raise themselves in the scale of society, 
to get a handle to their names—these are the very things for which many sacrifice 
time, and thought, and health, and life itself. But Moses would not have them as 
a gift. He turned his back upon them. He refused them. He gave them up!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17" shownumber="no">(2) And more than this—<i>he refused pleasure</i>.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18" shownumber="no">Pleasure of every kind, no doubt, was at his 
feet, if he had liked to take it up—sensual pleasure, intellectual pleasure, social 
pleasure—whatever could strike his fancy. Egypt was a land of artists, a residence 
of learned men, a resort of everyone who had skill, or science of any description. 
There was nothing which could feed the “lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, 
or the pride of life,” which one in the place of Moses might not easily have commanded 
and possessed as his own. (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.16" parsed="|1John|2|16|0|0" passage="1John 2:16">1 John ii. 16</scripRef>.)</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19" shownumber="no">Let us think again, how great was this 
temptation also.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20" shownumber="no">Pleasure, be it remembered, is the one thing for which millions 
live. They differ, perhaps, in their views of what makes up real pleasure, but all 
agree in seeking first and foremost to obtain it. Pleasure and enjoyment in the 
holidays is the grand object to which a schoolboy looks forward. Pleasure and satisfaction 
in making himself independent is the mark on which the young man in business fixes 
his eye. Pleasure and ease in retiring from business with a fortune is the aim which 
the merchant sets before him. Pleasure and bodily comfort at his own home is the 
sum of the poor man’s wishes. Pleasure and fresh excitement in politics, in travelling, 
in amusements, in company, in books—this is the goal towards which the rich man 
is straining. Pleasure is the shadow which all alike are hunting—high and low, rich 
and poor, old and young, one with another—each, perhaps, pretending to despise his 
neighbour for seeking it—each in his own way seeking it for himself—each secretly 
wondering that he does not find it—each firmly persuaded that somewhere or other 
it is to be found. This was the cup that Moses had before his lips. He might have 
drunk as deeply as he liked of earthly pleasure; but he would not have it. He turned 
his back upon it. He refused it. He gave it up!</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21" shownumber="no">(3) And more than this—<i>he refused riches</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22" shownumber="no">“The treasures in Egypt” is an expression that seems to tell 
of boundless wealth which Moses might have enjoyed, had he been content to remain 
with Pharaoh’s daughter. We may well suppose these “treasures” would have been 
a mighty fortune. Enough is still remaining in Egypt to give us some faint idea 
of the money at its King’s disposal. The pyramids, and obelisks, and temples, and 
statues are still standing there as witnesses. The ruins at Carnac, and Luxor, and Denderah, and many other places, are still the mightiest buildings in the world. 
They testify to this day 

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_138" n="138" />that the man who gave up Egyptian wealth, gave up something 
which even our English minds would find it hard to reckon up and estimate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23" shownumber="no">Let us think once more, how great was this temptation.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24" shownumber="no">Let us consider, for a moment, the 
power of money—the immense influence that “the love of money” obtains over men’s 
minds. Let us look around us and observe how men covet it, and what amazing pains 
and trouble they will go through to obtain it. Tell them of an island many thousand 
miles away, where something may be found which may be profitable, if imported, and 
at once a fleet of ships will be sent to get it. Show them a way to make 1 per cent, 
more of their money, and they will reckon you among the wisest of men—they will 
almost fall down and worship you. To possess money seems to hide defects—to cover 
over faults—to clothe a man with virtues. People can get over much, if you are rich! But here is a man who might have been rich, and would not. He would not have Egyptian 
treasures. He turned his back upon them. He refused them. He gave them up!</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25" shownumber="no">Such 
were the things that Moses refused—rank, pleasure, riches, all three at once.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26" shownumber="no">Add 
to all this that he did it <i>deliberately</i>. He did not refuse these things in a hasty 
fit of youthful excitement.—He was forty years old. He was in the prime of life. 
He knew what he was about. He was a highly educated man, “learned in all the wisdom 
of the Egyptians.” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.22" parsed="|Acts|7|22|0|0" passage="Acts vii. 22">Acts vii. 22</scripRef>.) He could weigh both sides of the question.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27" shownumber="no">Add to it that he did not refuse them <i>because he was obliged</i>. He was not like the dying 
man, who tells us “he craves nothing more in this world;” and why?—Because he 
is leaving the world, and cannot keep it. He was not like the pauper, who makes 
a merit of necessity, and says “he does not want riches”; and why?—Because 
he cannot get them. He was not like the old man who boasts that “he has laid aside 
worldly pleasures;” and why?—Because he is worn out, and cannot enjoy them. 
No! Moses refused what he might have enjoyed. Rank, pleasure, and riches did not 
leave him, but he left them.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28" shownumber="no">And then judge whether I am not right in saying that 
his was one of the greatest sacrifices mortal man ever made. Others have refused 
much, but none, I think, so much as Moses. Others have done well in the way of self-sacrifice 
and self-denial, but he excels them all.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29" shownumber="no">II. And now let me go on to the second 
thing I wish to consider. I will speak of <i>what Moses chose</i>.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30" shownumber="no">I think his choices as wonderful as his refusals. He chose three 

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_139" n="139" />things for his soul’s sake. The road to salvation 
led through them, and he followed it; and in so doing he chose three of the last 
things that man is ever disposed to take up.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31" shownumber="no">(1) For one thing <i>he chose suffering and affliction</i>.</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32" shownumber="no">He left the ease and comfort of Pharaoh’s court, and openly took part with the children of Israel. 
They were an enslaved and persecuted people—an object of distrust, suspicion, and 
hatred; and anyone who befriended them was sure to taste something of the bitter 
cup they were daily drinking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33" shownumber="no">To the eye of sense there seemed no chance of their 
deliverance from Egyptian bondage, without a long and doubtful struggle. A settled 
home and country for them must have appeared a thing never likely to be obtained, 
however much desired. In fact, if ever man seemed to be choosing pain, trials, poverty, 
want, distress, anxiety, perhaps even death, with his eyes open, Moses was that 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34" shownumber="no">Let us think how wonderful was this choice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35" shownumber="no">Flesh and blood naturally shrink 
from pain. It is in us all to do so. We draw back by a kind of instinct from suffering, 
and avoid it if we can. If two courses of action are set before us, which both seem 
right, we generally take that which is the least disagreeable to flesh and blood. 
We spend our days in fear and anxiety when we think affliction is coming near us, 
and use every means to escape it. And when it does come, we often fret and murmur 
under the burden of it; and if we can only bear it patiently, we count it a great 
matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36" shownumber="no">But look here! Here is a man of like passions with ourselves, and he actually 
chooses affliction! Moses saw the cup of suffering that was before him if he left 
Pharaoh’s court, and he chose it, preferred it, and took it up.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37" shownumber="no">(2) But he did more than this, <i>he chose the company of a despised 
people</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38" shownumber="no">He left the society of the great and wise, among whom he had been brought 
up, and joined himself to the Children of Israel. He who had lived from infancy 
in the midst of rank, and riches, and luxury, came down from his high estate, and 
cast in his lot with poor men—slaves, serfs, helots, pariahs, bondservants, oppressed, 
destitute, afflicted, tormented—labourers in the brick-kiln.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39" shownumber="no">How wonderful, once 
more, was this choice!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40" shownumber="no">Generally speaking, we think it enough to carry our own troubles. 
We may be sorry for others whose lot is to be mean and despised.—We may even try 
to help them—we may give money to raise them—we may speak for them to those on 
whom they depend; but here we generally stop.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41" shownumber="no">But here is a man who does far more. 
He not merely feels for despised Israel, but actually goes down to them, adds himself to 

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_140" n="140" />their society, and lives with them altogether. You would wonder if 
some great man in Grosvenor or Belgrave Square were to give up house, and fortune, 
and position in society, and go to live on a small allowance in some narrow lane 
in Bethnal Green, for the sake of doing good. Yet this would convey a very faint 
and feeble notion of the kind of thing that Moses did. He saw a despised people, 
and he chose their company in preference to that of the noblest in the land. He 
became one with them—their fellow, their companion in tribulation, their ally, their 
associate, and their friend.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42" shownumber="no">(3) But he did even more. <i>He chose reproach and scorn</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43" shownumber="no">Who can conceive the torrent of mockery and ridicule that Moses 
would have to stem, in turning away from Pharaoh’s court to join Israel! Men would 
tell him he was mad, foolish, weak, silly, out of his mind. He would lose his influence; 
he would forfeit the favour and good opinion of all among whom he had lived. But 
none of these things moved him. He left the court and joined the slaves!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44" shownumber="no">Let us think again, what a choice this was!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45" shownumber="no">There are few things more powerful than ridicule and scorn. It 
can do far more than open enmity and persecution. Many a man who would march up 
to a cannon’s mouth, or lead a forlorn hope, or storm a breach, has found it impossible 
to face the mockery of a few companions, and has flinched from the path of duty 
to avoid it. To be laughed at! To be made a joke of! To be jested and sneered at! 
To be reckoned weak and silly! To be thought a fool!—There is nothing grand in all 
this, and many, alas, cannot make up their minds to undergo it!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46" shownumber="no">Yet here is a man who made up his mind to it, and did not shrink 
from the trial. Moses saw reproach and scorn before him, and he chose them, and 
accepted them for his portion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47" shownumber="no">Such then were the things that Moses chose: affliction—the company 
of a despised people—and scorn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48" shownumber="no">Set down beside all this, that Moses was no weak, ignorant, illiterate 
person, who did not know what he was about. You are specially told he was “mighty 
in words and in deeds;” and yet he chose as he did! (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.22" parsed="|Acts|7|22|0|0" passage="Acts vii. 22">Acts vii. 22</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49" shownumber="no">Set down, too, the circumstances of his choice. He was not obliged 
to choose as he did. None compelled him to take such a course. The things he took 
up did not force themselves upon him against his will. He went after them; they 
did not come after him. All that he did, he did of his own free choice—voluntarily, 
and of his own accord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50" shownumber="no">And then judge whether it is not true that his choices were as 
wonderful as his refusals. Since the world began, I suppose, none ever made such 
a choice as Moses did in our text.</p>

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_141" n="141" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p51" shownumber="no">III. And now let me go on to a third thing:—<i>let me speak of the 
principle which moved Moses, and made him do as he did</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p52" shownumber="no">How can this conduct of his be accounted for? What possible reason 
can be given for it? To refuse that which is generally called good, to choose that 
which is commonly thought evil, this is not the way of flesh and blood. This is 
not the manner of man; this requires some explanation. What will that explanation 
be?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p53" shownumber="no">We have the answer in the text. I know not whether its greatness 
or its simplicity is more to be admired. It all lies in one little word, and that 
word is “<span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p53.1">faith</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p54" shownumber="no">Moses had faith. Faith was the mainspring of his wonderful conduct. 
Faith made him do as he did, choose what he chose, and refuse what he refused. He 
did it all because he <i>believed</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p55" shownumber="no">God set before the eyes of his mind His own will and purpose. 
God revealed to him that a Saviour was to be born of the stock of Israel, that mighty 
promises were bound up in these children of Abraham, and yet to be fulfilled, that 
the time for fulfilling a portion of these promises was at hand; and Moses put credit 
in this, and believed. And every step in his wonderful career, every action in his 
journey through life after leaving Pharaoh’s court—his choice of seeming evil, 
his refusal of seeming good—all, all must be traced up to this fountain; all will 
be found to rest on this foundation. God had spoken to him, and he had faith in 
God’s word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p56" shownumber="no">He believed that God would <i>keep His promises</i>—that what He had 
said He would surely do, and what He had covenanted He would surely perform.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p57" shownumber="no">He believed that with God <i>nothing was impossible</i>. Reason and sense 
might say that the deliverance of Israel was out of the question: the obstacles 
were too many, the difficulties too great. But faith told Moses that God was all-sufficient. 
God had undertaken the work, and it would be done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p58" shownumber="no">He believed that God was <i>all wise</i>. Reason and sense might tell 
him that his line of action was absurd; that he was throwing away useful influence, 
and destroying all chance of benefiting his people, by breaking with Pharaoh’s daughter. 
But faith told Moses that if God said “Go this way,” it must be the best.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p59" shownumber="no">He believed that God was <i>all merciful</i>. Reason and sense might 
hint that a more pleasant manner of deliverance might be found, that some compromise 
might be effected, and many hardships be avoided. But faith told Moses that God 
was love, and would not give His people one drop of bitterness beyond what was absolutely 
needed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p60" shownumber="no">Faith was a <i>telescope</i> to Moses. It made him see the goodly land 
afar off—rest, peace, and victory, when dim-sighted reason could only see trial 
and barrenness, storm and tempest, weariness and pain,</p>

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_142" n="142" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p61" shownumber="no">Faith was an <i>interpreter</i> to Moses. It made him pick out a comfortable 
meaning in the dark commands of God’s handwriting, while ignorant sense could see 
nothing in it but mystery and foolishness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p62" shownumber="no">Faith told Moses that all this rank and greatness was of the earth, 
earthy, a poor, vain, empty thing, frail, fleeting, and passing away; and that there 
was no true greatness like that of serving God. He was the king, he the true nobleman 
who belonged to the family of God. It was better to be last in heaven than first 
in hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p63" shownumber="no">Faith told Moses that worldly pleasures were “pleasures of sin.” 
They were mingled with sin, they led on to sin, they were ruinous to the soul, and 
displeasing to God. It would be small comfort to have pleasure while God was against 
him. Better suffer and obey God, than be at ease and sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p64" shownumber="no">Faith told Moses that these pleasures after all were only for 
a “season.” They could not last; they were all short-lived; they would weary him 
soon; he must leave them all in a few years.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p65" shownumber="no">Faith told him that there was a reward in heaven for the believer 
far richer than the treasures in Egypt, durable riches, where rust could not corrupt, 
nor thieves break through and steal. The crown there would be incorruptible; the 
weight of glory would be exceeding and eternal;—and faith bade him look away to 
an unseen heaven if his eyes were dazzled with Egyptian gold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p66" shownumber="no">Faith told Moses that affliction and suffering were not real evils.—They 
were the school of God, in which He trains the children of grace for glory—the medicines 
which are needful to purify our corrupt wills—the furnace which must burn away our 
dross—the knife which must cut the ties that bind us to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p67" shownumber="no">Faith told Moses that the despised Israelites were the chosen 
people of God. He believed that to them belonged the adoption, and the covenant, 
and the promises, and the glory; that of them the seed of the woman was one day 
to be born, who should bruise the serpent’s head; that the special blessing of God 
was upon them; that they were lovely and beautiful in His eyes—and that it was better 
to be a doorkeeper among the people of God than to reign in the palaces of wickedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p68" shownumber="no">Faith told Moses that all the reproach and scorn poured out on 
him was “the reproach of Christ”;—that it was honourable to be mocked and despised 
for Christ’s sake—that whoso persecuted Christ’s people was persecuting Christ Himself—and 
that the day must come when His enemies would bow before Him and lick the dust. 
All this, and much more, of which I cannot speak particularly, Moses saw by faith. 
These were the things he believed, and believing, did what he did. He was persuaded 
of them, and embraced them—he reckoned them as certainties—he regarded

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_143" n="143" />them as substantial verities—he counted them as sure as if he had 
seen them with his own eyes—he acted on them as realities—and this made him the 
man that he was. He had faith. He believed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p69" shownumber="no">Marvel not that he refused greatness, riches, and pleasure.—He 
looked far forward. He saw with the eye of faith kingdoms crumbling into dust—riches 
taking to themselves wings and fleeing away—pleasures leading on to death and judgment—and 
Christ only and His little flock enduring for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p70" shownumber="no">Wonder not that he chose affliction, a despised people, and reproach.—He 
beheld things below the surface. He saw with the eye of faith affliction lasting 
but for a moment—reproach rolled away, and ending in everlasting honour—and the 
despised people of God reigning as kings with Christ in glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p71" shownumber="no">And was he not right? Does he not speak to us, though dead, this 
very day? The name of Pharaoh’s daughter has perished, or at any rate is extremely 
doubtful.—The city where Pharaoh reigned is not known.—The treasures in Egypt are 
gone.—But the name of Moses is known wherever the Bible is read, and is still a 
standing witness that “whoso liveth by faith, happy is he.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p72" shownumber="no">IV. And now let me wind up all by trying to set forth in order 
some <i>practical lessons, which appear to me to follow, as legitimate consequences, from this history of Moses</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p73" shownumber="no">What has all this to do with us? some men will say. We do not 
live in Egypt—we have seen no miracles—we are not Israelites—we are weary of the 
subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p74" shownumber="no">Stay a little, if this be the thought of your heart, and by God’s 
help I will show you that all may learn here, and all may be instructed. He that 
would live a Christian life, and be a really holy man, let him mark the history 
of Moses and get wisdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p75" shownumber="no">(1) For one thing, <i>if you would ever be saved, you must make the 
choice that Moses made—you must choose God before the world</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p76" shownumber="no">Mark well what I say. Do not overlook this, though all the rest 
be forgotten. I do not say that the statesman must throw up his office, and the 
rich man forsake his property. Let no one fancy that I mean this. But I say, if 
a man would be saved, whatever be his rank in life, he must be prepared for tribulation. 
He must make up his mind to choose much which seems evil, and to give up and refuse 
much which seems good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p77" shownumber="no">I dare say this sounds strange language to some who read these 
pages. I know well you may have a certain form of religion, and find no trouble 
in your way. There is a common, worldly kind of Christianity in this day, which 
many have, and think they have enough—a cheap Christianity which offends nobody, 
and is worth nothing. I am not speaking of religion of this kind.</p>

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_144" n="144" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p78" shownumber="no">But if you really are in earnest about your soul—if your religion 
is something more than a mere fashionable Sunday cloak—if you are determined to 
live by the Bible—if you are resolved to be a New Testament Christian, then, I repeat, 
you will soon find you must carry a cross.—You must endure hard things, you must 
suffer on behalf of your soul, as Moses did, or you cannot be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p79" shownumber="no">The world in the nineteenth century is what it always was. The 
hearts of men are still the same. The offence of the cross is not ceased. God’s 
true people are still a despised little flock. True Evangelical religion still brings 
with it reproach and scorn. A real servant of God will still be thought by many 
a weak enthusiast and a fool.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p80" shownumber="no">But the matter comes to this. Do you wish your soul to be saved? 
Then remember, you must choose whom you will serve. You cannot serve God and mammon. 
You cannot be on two sides at once. You cannot be a friend of Christ and a friend 
of the world at the same time. You must come out from the children of this world, 
and be separate; you must put up with much ridicule, trouble, and opposition, or 
you will be lost for ever. You must be willing to think and do things which the 
world considers foolish, and to hold opinions which are only held by a few. It will 
cost you something. The stream is strong, and you have to stem it. The way is narrow 
and steep, and it is no use saying it is not. But depend on it, there can be no 
saving religion without sacrifices and self-denial.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p81" shownumber="no">Now are you making any sacrifices? Does your religion cost you 
anything? I put it to your conscience in all affection and tenderness.—Are you, 
like Moses, preferring God to the world, or not? I beseech you not to take shelter 
under that dangerous word “we”: “we ought,” and “we hope,” and “we mean,” and 
the like. I ask you plainly, What are you <i>doing</i> yourself? Are you willing to give 
up anything which keeps you back from God? or are you clinging to the Egypt of the 
world, and saying to yourself, “I must have it, I must have it: I cannot tear 
myself away”? Is there any cross in your Christianity? Are there any sharp corners 
in your religion, anything that ever jars and comes in collision with the earthly-mindedness 
around you? or is all smooth and rounded-off, and comfortably fitted into custom 
and fashion? Do you know anything of the afflictions of the Gospel? Is your faith 
and practice ever a subject of scorn and reproach? Are you thought a fool by anyone 
because of your soul? Have you left Pharaoh’s daughter, and heartily joined the 
people of God? Are you venturing all on Christ? Search and see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p82" shownumber="no">These are hard inquiries and rough questions. I cannot help it. 
I believe they are founded on Scripture truths. I remember it

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_145" n="145" />is written, “There went great multitudes with Jesus, and He turned, 
and said unto them, If any man come to Me and hate not his father, and mother, and 
wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life, also, he cannot 
be my disciple. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after Me, cannot 
be my disciple.” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p82.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.25-Luke.14.27" parsed="|Luke|14|25|14|27" passage="Luke xiv. 25-27">Luke xiv. 25-27</scripRef>.) Many, I fear, would like glory, who have no 
wish for grace. They would fain have the wages, but not the work; the harvest, but 
not the labour; the reaping, but not the sowing; the reward, but not the battle. 
But it may not be. As Bunyan says, “the bitter must go before the sweet.” If there 
is no cross, there will be no crown.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p83" shownumber="no">(2) The second thing I say is this—<i>nothing mil ever enable you 
to choose God before the world, except faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p84" shownumber="no">Nothing else will do it. Knowledge will not, feeling will not, 
a regular use of outward forms will not, good companions will not. All these may 
do something, but the fruit they produce has no power of continuance: it will not 
last. A religion springing from such sources will only endure so long as there is 
no “tribulation of persecution because of the Word”; but as soon as there is any, 
it will dry up. It is a clock without mainspring or weights; its face may be beautiful, 
you may turn its fingers round, but it will not go. A religion that is to stand 
must have a living foundation, and there is none other but faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p85" shownumber="no">There must be a real heartfelt belief that God’s promises are 
sure and to be depended on; a real belief that what God says in the Bible is all 
true, and that every doctrine contrary to this is false, whatever anyone may say. 
There must be a real belief that all God’s words are to be received, however hard 
and disagreeable to flesh and blood, and that His way is right and all others wrong. 
This there must be, or you will never come out from the world, take up the cross, 
follow Christ, and be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p86" shownumber="no">You must learn to believe promises better than possessions; things 
unseen better than things seen; things in heaven out of sight better than things 
on earth before your eyes; the praise of the invisible God better than the praise 
of visible man. Then, and then only, you will make a choice like Moses, and prefer 
God to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p87" shownumber="no">Now I ask every reader of this paper, have you got this faith? 
If you have, you will find it possible to refuse seeming good, and choose seeming 
evil.—You will think nothing of to-day’s losses, in the hope of to-morrow’s gains.—You 
will follow Christ in the dark, and stand by Him to the very last. If you have not, 
I warn you, you will never war a good warfare, and “so run as to obtain.”—You 
will soon be offended and turn back to the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p88" shownumber="no">Above all this there must be a real abiding faith in the Lord

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_146" n="146" />Jesus Christ. The life that you live in the flesh you must live by 
faith of the Son of God. There must be a settled habit of continually leaning on 
Jesus, looking unto Jesus, drawing out of Jesus, and using Him as the manna of your 
soul. You must strive to be able to say, “To me to live is Christ.” “I can do 
all things through Christ which strengthened me.” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p88.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21 Bible:Phil.4.13" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0;|Phil|4|13|0|0" passage="Philip 1:21; 4:13">Philip. i. 21; iv. 13</scripRef>.)</p> 

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p89" shownumber="no">This was the faith by which the old saints obtained a good report. 
This was the weapon by which they overcame the world. This made them what they were.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p90" shownumber="no">This was the faith that made Noah go on building Ms ark, while 
the world looked on and mocked—and Abraham give the choice of the land to Lot, and 
dwell on quietly in tents—and Ruth cleave to Naomi, and turn away from her country 
and her gods—and Daniel continue in prayer, though he knew the lions’ den was prepared—and 
the three children refuse to worship idols, though the fiery furnace was before 
their eyes—and Moses forsake Egypt, not fearing the wrath of Pharaoh. All these 
acted as they did because they believed. They saw the difficulties and troubles 
of this course. But they saw Jesus by faith above them all, and they pressed on. 
Well may the Apostle Peter speak of faith as “precious faith.” (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p90.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.1" parsed="|2Pet|1|1|0|0" passage="2pET 1:1">2 
Peter i. 1</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p91" shownumber="no">(3) The third thing I say is this—<i>the true reason why so many 
are worldly and ungodly persons is that they have no faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p92" shownumber="no">We must be aware that multitudes of professing Christians would 
never think for a moment of doing as Moses did. It is useless to speak smooth things, 
and shut your eyes to the fact. That man must be blind who does not see thousands 
around him who are daily preferring the world to God—placing the things of time 
before the things of eternity, and the things of the body before the things of the 
soul. We may not like to admit this, and we try hard to blink the fact. But so it 
is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p93" shownumber="no">And why do they do so? No doubt they will all give us reasons 
and excuses. Some will talk of the snares of the world—some of the want of time—some 
of the peculiar difficulties of their position—some of the cares and anxieties 
of life, some of the strength of temptation—some of the power of passions—some of 
the effects of bad companions. But what does it come to after all? There is a far 
shorter way to account for the state of their souls—<i>they do not believe</i>. One simple 
sentence, like Aaron’s rod, will swallow up all their excuses—<i>they have no faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p94" shownumber="no">They do not really think what God says is true. They secretly 
flatter themselves with the notion, “It will surely not be fulfilled—there must 
surely be some other way to heaven beside that which ministers speak of—there cannot 
surely be so much danger of being lost.” In short, they do not put implicit confidence 
in the words

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_147" n="147" />that God has written and spoken, and so do not act upon them. They 
do not thoroughly believe hell, and so do not flee from it—nor heaven, and so do 
not seek it—nor the guilt of sin, and so do not turn from it—nor the holiness of 
God, and so do not fear Him—nor their need of Christ, and so do not trust in Him, 
nor love Him. They do not feel confidence in God, and so venture nothing for Him. 
Like the boy Passion, in <i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>, they must have their good things now. 
They do not trust God, and so they cannot wait.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p95" shownumber="no">Now how is it with ourselves? Do we believe all the Bible? Let 
us ask ourselves that question. Depend on it, it is a much greater thing to believe 
all the Bible than many suppose. Happy is the man who can lay his hand on his heart 
and say, “I am <i>a believer</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p96" shownumber="no">We talk of infidels sometimes as if they were the rarest people 
in the world. And I grant that open avowed infidelity is happily not very common 
now. But there is a vast amount of practical infidelity around us, for all that, 
which is as dangerous in the end as the principles of Voltaire and Paine. There 
are many who Sunday after Sunday repeat the creed, and make a point of declaring 
their belief in all that the Apostolic and Nicene forms contain. And yet these very 
persons will live all the week as if Christ had never died, and as if there were 
no judgment, and no resurrection of the dead, and no life everlasting at all. There 
are many who will say, “Oh, we know it all,” when spoken to about eternal 
things and the value of their souls. And yet their lives show plainly they know 
not anything as they ought to know; and the saddest part of their state is that 
they think they do!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p97" shownumber="no">It is an awful truth, and worthy of all consideration, that knowledge 
not acted upon, in God’s sight, is not merely useless and unprofitable. It is much 
worse than that. It will add to our condemnation and increase our guilt in the judgment 
day. A faith that does not influence a man’s practice is not worthy of the name. 
There are only two classes in the Church of Christ—those who believe and those who 
do not. The difference between the true Christian and the mere outward professor 
just lies in one word—the true Christian is like Moses, “He has faith”; the mere 
outward professor has none. The true Christian believes, and therefore lives as 
he does; the mere professor does not believe, and therefore is what he is. Oh, where 
is our faith? Let us not be faithless, but believing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p98" shownumber="no">(4) The last thing I say is this—<i>the true secret of doing great 
things for God is to have great faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p99" shownumber="no">I believe that we are all apt to err on this point. We think too 
much, and talk too much, about graces, and gifts, and attainments,

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_148" n="148" />and do not sufficiently remember that <i>faith</i> is the root and mother 
of them all. In walking with God, a man will go just as far as he believes, and 
no further. His life will always be proportioned to his faith. His peace, his patience, 
his courage, his zeal, his works—all will be according to his faith.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p100" shownumber="no">You read the lives of eminent Christians, of such men as Wesley, 
or Whitefield, or Venn, or Martyn, of Bickersteth, or Simeon, or M’Cheyne. And you 
are disposed to say, “What wonderful gifts and graces these men had!” I answer, 
you should rather give honour to the mother-grace which God puts forward in the 
eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews—you should give honour to their faith. 
Depend on it, faith was the mainspring in the character of each and all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p101" shownumber="no">I can fancy someone saying, “They were so prayerful—that made 
them what they were.” I answer, why did they pray much?—Simply because they had 
much faith. What is prayer, but faith speaking to God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p102" shownumber="no">Another perhaps will say, “They were so diligent and laborious—that accounts for their success.” I answer, why were they so diligent?—Simply because 
they had faith. What is Christian diligence, but faith at work?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p103" shownumber="no">Another will tell me, “They were so bold—that rendered them so 
useful.” I answer, why were they so bold?—Simply because they had much faith. What 
is Christian boldness, but faith honestly doing its duty?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p104" shownumber="no">And another will cry, “It was their holiness and spirituality—that gave them their weight.” For the last time I answer, what made them holy?—Nothing 
but a living, realizing spirit of faith. What is holiness, but faith visible and 
faith incarnate?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p105" shownumber="no">Now does any reader of this paper desire to grow in grace, and 
in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ? Would you bring forth much fruit? Would 
you be eminently holy and useful? Would you be bright, and shine as a light in your 
day? Would you, like Moses, make it clear as noonday that you have chosen God before 
the world? I dare be sure that every believer will reply, “Yes! yes! yes! these 
are the things we long for and desire.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p106" shownumber="no">Then take the advice I give you this day—go and cry to the Lord 
Jesus Christ, as the disciples did, “Lord, increase our faith.” Faith is the root 
of a real Christian’s character. Let your root be right, and your fruit will soon 
abound. Your spiritual prosperity will always be according to your faith. He that 
believeth shall not only be saved, but shall never thirst—shall overcome—shall be 
established—shall walk firmly on the waters of this world—and shall do great works.</p>

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_149" n="149" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p107" shownumber="no">Reader, if you believe the things contained in this paper, and 
desire to be a thoroughly holy man, begin to act on your belief. Take Moses for 
your example. Walk in his steps. Go and do likewise.</p>

<pb id="iii.vii-Page_150" n="150" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.viii" next="iii.ix" prev="iii.vii" progress="47.85%" title="IX. Lot">
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.1">IX. <br />
LOT</h2>
<h3 id="iii.viii-p0.3">A BEACON </h3>
<p class="center" id="iii.viii-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>He lingered</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.viii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.16" parsed="|Gen|19|16|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 16">Gen. xix. 16</scripRef>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p2" shownumber="no">THE Holy Scriptures, which were written for our learning, 
contain beacons as well as patterns. They show us examples of what we should 
avoid, as well as examples of what we should follow. The man whose name heads 
this page is set for a beacon to the whole Church of Christ. His character is 
put before us in one little word—“He lingered.” Let us sit down and look at this beacon for a few 
minutes. Let us consider Lot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3" shownumber="no">Who is this man that lingered?—It is the nephew of faithful 
Abraham. And when did he linger?—The very morning Sodom was to be destroyed. And 
where did he linger?—Within the walls of Sodom itself. And before whom did he 
linger?—Under the eyes of the two angels, who were sent to bring him out of the 
city. Even then “he lingered!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4" shownumber="no">The words are solemn, and full of food for thought. They 
ought to sound like a trumpet in the ears of all who make any 
profession of religion. I trust they will make every reader of 
this 
paper think. Who knows but they are the very words your soul 
requires? The voice of the Lord Jesus commands you to “remember Lot’s wife.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.32" parsed="|Luke|17|32|0|0" passage="Luke xvii. 32">Luke xvii. 32</scripRef>.) 
The voice of one of His ministers invites you this day to remember Lot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5" shownumber="no">Let me try to show—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6" shownumber="no">I. <i>What Lot was himself</i>;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7" shownumber="no">II. <i>What the text already quoted tells you of him</i>;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8" shownumber="no">III. <i>What reasons may account for his lingering</i>;</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9" shownumber="no">IV. <i>What kind of fruit his lingering brought forth</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10" shownumber="no">I ask the special attention of all who have reason to hope they 
are real Christians, and desire to live holy lives. Let it be a settled principle 
in our minds, if we follow holiness, that we must not “linger.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11" shownumber="no">Once more, I say, “Lot is a beacon.”</p>

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_151" n="151" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12" shownumber="no">I. <i>What was Lot?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13" shownumber="no">This is a most important point. If I leave it unnoticed, I shall 
perhaps miss that class of professing Christians I want especially to benefit. If 
I did not make it quite clear, many would perhaps say, after reading this paper, 
“Ah! Lot was a bad man—a poor, wicked, dark creature—an unconverted man—a child 
of this world!—no wonder he lingered.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14" shownumber="no">But mark now what I say. Lot was nothing of the kind. Lot was 
a true believer—a converted person—a real child of God—a justified soul—a righteous 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15" shownumber="no">Has any one of my readers grace in his heart?—So also had Lot. 
Has any one of my readers a hope of salvation?—So also had Lot. Is any one of my 
readers a traveller in the narrow way which leads unto life?—So also was Lot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16" shownumber="no">Let no one think this is only my private opinion—a mere arbitrary 
fancy of my own—a notion unsupported by Scripture. Let no one suppose I want him 
to believe it merely because I say it. The Holy Ghost has placed the matter beyond 
controversy, by calling him “just” and “righteous” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.7-2Pet.2.8" parsed="|2Pet|2|7|2|8" passage="2Pet 2:7,8">2 Peter ii. 7, 8</scripRef>), and has 
given us good evidence of the grace that was in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17" shownumber="no">One evidence is, that he lived in a wicked place, “seeing and 
hearing” evil all around him (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p17.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.8" parsed="|2Pet|2|8|0|0" passage="2Peter 2:8">2 Peter ii. 8</scripRef>), and yet was not wicked himself. Now 
to be a Daniel in Babylon—an Obadiah in Ahab’s house—an Abijah in Jeroboam’s family—a 
saint in Nero’s court, and a “righteous man” in Sodom, a man must have the grace 
of God. Without grace it would be impossible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18" shownumber="no">Another evidence is that he “vexed his soul with the unlawful 
deeds” he beheld around him. (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.8" parsed="|2Pet|2|8|0|0" passage="2Pet 2:8">2 Peter ii. 8</scripRef>.) He was wounded, 
grieved, pained, and hurt at the sight of sin. This was feeling 
like holy David, who says, “I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved, because 
they kept not Thy word.” “Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep 
not Thy law.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.136 Bible:Ps.119.158" parsed="|Ps|119|136|0|0;|Ps|119|158|0|0" passage="Psalm cxix. 136, 158">Psalm cxix. 136, 158</scripRef>.) This was feeling like St. Paul, who says, 
“I have great sorrow and continual heaviness in my heart—for my brethren, my kinsmen 
according to the flesh.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p18.3" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.2-Rom.9.3" parsed="|Rom|9|2|9|3" passage="Rom. ix. 2, 3">Rom. ix. 2, 3</scripRef>.) Nothing will account for this but the 
grace of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19" shownumber="no">Another evidence is that he “vexed his soul from day to day” 
with the unlawful deeds he saw. (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.8" parsed="|2Pet|2|8|0|0" passage="2Pet 2:8">2 Peter ii. 8</scripRef>.) He did not at length become cool 
and lukewarm about sin, as many do. Familiarity and habit did not take off the fine 
edge of his feelings, as too often is the case. Many a man is shocked and startled 
at the first sight of wickedness, and yet becomes at last so accustomed to see it, 
that he views it with comparative unconcern. This is especially the case with those 
who live in towns and cities, or with English people who travel on the Continent. 
Such persons often become


<pb id="iii.viii-Page_152" n="152" />utterly indifferent about Sabbath-breaking, and many forms of open 
sin. But it was not so with Lot. And this, again, is a great mark of the reality 
of his grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20" shownumber="no">Such an one was Lot—a just and righteous man, a man sealed and 
stamped as an heir of heaven by the Holy Ghost Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21" shownumber="no">Before we pass on, let us remember that a true Christian may have 
many a blemish, many a defect, many an infirmity, and yet be a true Christian nevertheless. 
We do not despise gold because it is mixed with much dross. We must not undervalue 
grace because it is accompanied by much corruption. Read on, and you will find that 
Lot paid dearly for his “lingering.” But do not forget, as you read, that Lot was 
a child of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22" shownumber="no">II. Let us pass on to the second thing I spoke of. <i>What does the 
text, already quoted, tell us about Lot’s behaviour?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23" shownumber="no">The words are wonderful and astounding: “He lingered.”—The more 
we consider the time and circumstances, the more wonderful we shall think them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24" shownumber="no">Lot knew the awful condition of the city in which he stood. “The cry” of its abominations “had waxen great before the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.13" parsed="|Gen|19|13|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 13">Gen. xix. 13</scripRef>.) 
And yet “he lingered.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25" shownumber="no">Lot knew the fearful judgment coming down on all within its walls. 
The angels had said plainly, “The Lord hath sent us to destroy it.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.13" parsed="|Gen|19|13|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 13">Gen. xix. 
13</scripRef>.) And yet “he lingered.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26" shownumber="no">Lot knew that God was a God who always kept His word, and if He 
said a thing would surely do it. He could hardly be Abraham’s nephew, and live long 
with him, and not be aware of this. Yet “he lingered.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27" shownumber="no">Lot believed there was danger—for he went to his sons-in-law, 
and warned them to flee. “Up!” he said, “Get you out of this place; for the Lord 
will destroy this city.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.14" parsed="|Gen|19|14|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 14">Gen. xix. 14</scripRef>.) And yet “he lingered.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28" shownumber="no">Lot saw the angels of God standing by, waiting for him and his 
family to go forth. He heard the voice of those ministers of wrath ringing in his 
ears to hasten him—“Arise! take thy wife and thy two daughters which are here; lest 
thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.15" parsed="|Gen|19|15|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 15">Gen. xix. 15</scripRef>.) And yet “he lingered.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29" shownumber="no">He was slow when he should have been quick—backward when he should 
have been forward—trifling when he should have been hastening—loitering when he 
should have been hurrying—cold when he should have been hot. It is passing strange! 
It seems almost incredible! It appears too wonderful to be true! But the Spirit 
writes it down for our learning. And so it was.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30" shownumber="no">And yet, wonderful as it may appear at first sight, I fear there 
are many of the Lord Jesus Christ’s people very like Lot.</p>

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_153" n="153" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31" shownumber="no">I ask every reader of this paper to mark well what I say. I repeat 
it that there may be no mistake about my meaning. I have shown you that Lot “lingered.”—I 
say that there are many Christian men and Christian women in this day very like 
Lot.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32" shownumber="no">There are many real children of God who appear to know far more 
than they live up to, and see far more than they practise, and yet continue in this 
state for many years. Wonderful that they go as far as they do, and yet go no further!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33" shownumber="no">They acknowledge the Head, even Christ, and love the truth. They 
like sound preaching, and assent to every article of Gospel doctrine, when they 
hear it. But still there is an indescribable <i>something</i> which is not satisfactory 
about them. They are constantly doing things which disappoint the expectations of 
their ministers, and of more advanced Christian friends. Marvellous that they should 
think as they do, and yet stand still!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p34" shownumber="no">They believe in heaven, and yet seem faintly to long for it; 
and in hell, and yet seem little to fear it, They love the Lord Jesus; but the 
work they do for Him is small. They hate the devil; but they often appear to 
tempt him to come to them. They know the time is short; but they live as if it 
were long. They know they have a battle to fight; yet a man might think they 
were at peace. They know they have a race to run; yet they often look like 
people sitting still. They know the Judge is at the door, and there is wrath to 
come; and yet they appear half asleep. Astonishing they should be what they are, 
and yet be nothing more!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p35" shownumber="no">And what shall we say of these people? They often puzzle godly 
friends and relations. They often cause great anxiety. They often give rise to great 
doubts and searchings of heart. But they may be classed under one sweeping description: 
they are all brethren and sisters of Lot. <i>They linger</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p36" shownumber="no">These are they who get the notion into their minds that it is 
impossible for all believers to be so very holy and very spiritual! They allow that 
eminent holiness is a beautiful thing. They like to read about it in books, and 
even to see it occasionally in others. But they do not think that all are meant 
to aim at so high a standard. At any rate, they seem to make up their minds it is 
beyond their reach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p37" shownumber="no">These are they who get into their heads false ideas of <i>charity</i>, 
as they call it. They are morbidly afraid of being illiberal and narrow-minded, 
and are always flying into the opposite extreme. They would fain please everybody, 
and suit everybody, and be agreeable to everybody. But they forget they ought first 
to be sure that they please God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p38" shownumber="no">These are they who dread sacrifices, and shrink from self-denial. 
They never appear able to apply our Lord’s command, to “take

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_154" n="154" />up the cross,” and “cut off the right hand and pluck out the right 
eye.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29-Matt.5.30" parsed="|Matt|5|29|5|30" passage="Matt. v. 29, 30">Matt. v. 29, 30</scripRef>.) They cannot deny that our Lord used these expressions, 
but they never find a place for them in their religion. They spend their lives in 
trying to make the gate more wide, and the cross more light. But they never succeed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p39" shownumber="no">These are they who are always trying to keep in with the world. 
They are ingenious in discovering reasons for not separating decidedly, and in framing 
plausible excuses for attending questionable amusements, and keeping up questionable 
friendships. One day you are told of their attending a Bible-reading: the next day 
perhaps you hear of their going to a ball. One day they fast, or go to the Lord’s 
table and receive the sacrament: another day they go to the race-course in the morning 
and the opera at night. One day they are almost in hysterics under the sermon of 
some sensational preacher: another day they are weeping over some novel. They are 
constantly labouring to persuade themselves that to mix a <i>little</i> with worldly people 
on their own ground does good. Yet in their case it is very clear they do no good, 
and only get harm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p40" shownumber="no">These are they who cannot find it in their hearts to quarrel with 
their besetting sin, whether it be sloth, indolence, ill-temper, pride, selfishness, 
impatience, or what it may. They allow it to remain a tolerably quiet and undisturbed 
tenant of their hearts. They say, “it is their health, or their 
constitutions, or their temperaments, or their trials, or their way. Their 
father, or mother, or grandmother, was so before themselves, and they are sure 
they cannot help it.” And when you meet after the absence of a year or so, you 
hear the same thing!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p41" shownumber="no">But all, all, all may be summed up in one single sentence. They 
are the brethren and sisters of Lot. <i>They linger</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p42" shownumber="no">Ah, if you are a lingering soul, you are not happy! You know you 
are not. It would be strange indeed if you were so. Lingering is the sure destruction 
of a happy Christianity. A lingerer’s conscience forbids him to enjoy inward peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p43" shownumber="no">Perhaps at one time you did run well. But you have left your first 
love—you have never felt the same comfort since, and you never will till you return 
to your “first works.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.5" parsed="|Rev|2|5|0|0" passage="Rev. ii. 5">Rev. ii. 5</scripRef>.) Like Peter, when the Lord Jesus was taken 
prisoner, you are following the Lord afar off; and, like him, you will find the 
way not pleasant, but hard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p44" shownumber="no">Come and look at Lot. Come and mark Lot’s history. Come and consider 
Lot’s “lingering,” and be wise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p45" shownumber="no">III. Let us next consider <i>the reasons that may account for Lot’s lingering</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p46" shownumber="no">This is a question of great importance, and I ask most serious

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_155" n="155" />attention to it. To know the root of a disease is one step towards 
a remedy. He that is forewarned is forearmed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p47" shownumber="no">Who is there among the readers of this paper that feels secure, 
and has no fear of lingering? Come and listen while I tell you a few passages of 
Lot’s history. Do as he did, and it will be a miracle indeed if you do not get into 
the same state of soul at last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p48" shownumber="no">One thing then I observe in Lot is this—<i>he made a wrong choice 
in early life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p49" shownumber="no">There was a time when Abraham and Lot lived together. They both 
became rich, and could live together no longer. Abraham, the elder of the two, in 
the true spirit of humility and courtesy, gave Lot the choice of the country, when 
they resolved to part company: “If thou,” he said, “wilt take the left hand, then 
I will go to the right; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the 
left.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p49.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.13.9" parsed="|Gen|13|9|0|0" passage="Gen. xiii. 9">Gen. xiii. 9</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p50" shownumber="no">And what did Lot do?—We are told he saw that the plains of Jordan, 
near Sodom, were rich, fertile, and well watered. It was a good land for cattle, 
and full of pastures. He had large flocks and herds, and it just suited his requirements. 
And this was the land he chose for a residence, simply because it was a rich, “well watered land.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p50.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.13.10" parsed="|Gen|13|10|0|0" passage="Gen. xiii. 10">Gen. xiii. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p51" shownumber="no">It was near the town of Sodom! He cared not for that.—The men 
of Sodom, who would be his neighbours, were wicked! It mattered not.—They were 
sinners before God exceedingly! It made no difference to him.—The pasture was rich. 
The land was good. He wanted such a country for his flocks and herds. And before 
that argument all scruples and doubts, if indeed he had any, at once went down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p52" shownumber="no">He chose by sight, and not by faith. He asked no counsel of God, 
to preserve him from mistakes. He looked to the things of time, and not of eternity. 
He thought of his worldly profit, and not of his soul. He considered only what would 
help him in this life. He forgot the solemn business of the life to come. This was 
a bad beginning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p53" shownumber="no">But I observe also that <i>Lot mixed with sinners when there was 
no occasion for his doing so</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p54" shownumber="no">We are first told that he “pitched his tent toward Sodom.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p54.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.13.12" parsed="|Gen|13|12|0|0" passage="Gen. xiii. 12">Gen. 
xiii. 12</scripRef>.) This, as I have already shown, was a great mistake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p55" shownumber="no">But the next time he is mentioned, we find him actually living 
in Sodom itself. The Spirit says expressly, “He dwelt in Sodom.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p55.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.12" parsed="|Gen|14|12|0|0" passage="Gen. xiv. 12">Gen. xiv. 12</scripRef>.) 
His tents were left. The country was forsaken. He occupied a house in the very streets 
of that wicked town.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p56" shownumber="no">We are not told the reason of this change. We are not aware that 
any occasion could have arisen for it. We are sure there could have been no command 
of God. Perhaps his wife liked the town 

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_156" n="156" />better than the country, for the sake of society. It is plain she 
had no grace herself. Perhaps she persuaded Lot it was needful for the advantage 
of his daughters, that they might marry, and get settled in life. Perhaps the daughters 
urged living in the town for the sake of gay company: they were evidently light-minded 
young women. Perhaps Lot liked it himself, in order to make more of his flocks and 
herds. Men never want reasons to confirm their wills. But one thing is very clear—Lot 
dwelt in the midst of Sodom without good cause.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p57" shownumber="no">When a child of God does these two things which I have named, 
we never need be surprised if we hear, by and by, unfavourable accounts about his 
soul. We never need wonder if he becomes deaf to the warning voice of affliction, 
as Lot was (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p57.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.12" parsed="|Gen|14|12|0|0" passage="Gen. xiv. 12">Gen. xiv. 12</scripRef>), and turns out a lingerer in the day of trial and danger, 
as Lot did.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p58" shownumber="no">Make a wrong choice in life—an unscriptural choice—and settle 
yourself down unnecessarily in the midst of worldly people, and I know no surer 
way to damage your own spirituality, and to go backward about your eternal concerns. 
This is the way to make the pulse of your soul beat feebly and languidly. This is 
the way to make the edge of your feeling about sin become blunt and dull. This is 
the way to dim the eyes of your spiritual discernment, till you can scarcely distinguish 
good from evil, and stumble as you walk. This is the way to bring a moral palsy 
on your feet and limbs, and make you go tottering and trembling along the road to 
Zion, as if the grasshopper was a burden. This is the way to sell the pass to your 
worst enemy—to give the devil vantage-ground in the battle—to tie your arms in fighting—to 
fetter your legs in running—to dry up the sources of your strength—to cripple your 
energies—to cut off your own hair, like Samson, and give yourself into the hands 
of the Philistines, to put out your own eyes, grind at the mill, and become a slave.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p59" shownumber="no">I call on every reader of this paper to mark well what I am saying. 
Settle these things down in your mind. Do not forget them. Recollect them in the 
morning. Recall them to memory at night. Let them sink down deeply into your heart. 
If ever you would be safe from “lingering,” beware of needless mingling with worldly 
people. Beware of Lot’s choice! If you would not settle down into a dry, dull, sleepy, 
lazy, barren, heavy, carnal, stupid, torpid state of soul, <i>beware of Lot’s choice!</i>
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p60" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Remember this in choosing a dwelling-place, or residence. 
It is not enough that the house is comfortable—the situation good—the air fine—the 
neighbourhood pleasant—the rent or price small—the living cheap. There are other 
things yet to be considered. You must think of your immortal soul. Will the house 
you think of help you towards heaven or hell?—Is the Gospel 

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_157" n="157" />preached within an easy distance?—Is Christ crucified within reach 
of your door?—Is there a real man of God near, who will watch over your soul? I 
charge you, if you love life, not to overlook this. <i>Beware of Lot’s choice</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p61" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Remember this in choosing a calling, a place, or profession 
in life. It is not enough that the salary is high—the wages good—the work light—the 
advantages numerous—the prospects of getting on most favourable. Think of your 
soul, your immortal soul. Will it be prospered or drawn back? Will you have your 
Sundays free, and be able to have one day in the week for your spiritual business? 
I beseech you, by the mercies of God, to take heed what you do. Make no rash decision. 
Look at the place in every light—the light of God as well as the light of the world. 
Gold may be bought too dear. <i>Beware of Lot’s choice</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p62" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Remember this in choosing a husband or wife, if you 
are unmarried. It is not enough that your eye is pleased—that your tastes are met—that your mind find congeniality—that there is amiability and affection—that there is a comfortable home for 
life.There needs something more than this. There is a life yet to come. Think of your soul, your immortal soul. Will it be helped upwards or dragged downwards by the union you are planning?—Will it be made more heavenly, or more earthly—drawn nearer to Christ, or to the world?—Will its religion grow in vigour, or will it 
decay?—I pray you, by all your hopes of glory, allow this to enter into your calculations. “Think,” as old Baxter said, and “think, 
and think again,” before you commit yourself. “Be not unequally yoked.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p62.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|0|0" passage="2Cor 6:14">2 Cor. vi. 14</scripRef>.) Matrimony is nowhere named among the means of conversion.
<i>Remember Lot’s choice</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p63" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Remember this, if you are ever offered a situation 
on a 
railway.—It is not enough to have good pay and regular employment—the confidence of the directors, and the best chance of rising 
to a higher post. These things are very well in their way, but 
they 
are not everything. How will your soul fare if you serve a railway 
company that runs Sunday trains? What day in the week will you 
have for God and eternity? What opportunities will you have for 
hearing the Gospel preached? I solemnly warn you to consider 
this. It will profit you nothing to fill your purse, if you bring 
leanness and poverty on your soul. Beware of selling your Sabbath 
for the sake of a good place! Remember Esau’s mess of pottage. 
<i>Beware of Lot’s choice!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p64" shownumber="no">Some reader may perhaps think, “A believer need not fear; he is 
a sheep of Christ, he will never perish, he cannot come to much harm. It cannot 
be that such small matters can be of great importance.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p65" shownumber="no">Well, you may think so. But I warn you, if you neglect these 

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_158" n="158" />matters, your soul will never prosper. A true believer will certainly 
not be cast away, although he may linger. But if he does linger, it is vain to suppose 
that his religion will thrive. Grace is a tender plant. Unless you cherish it and 
nurse it well, it will soon become sickly in this evil world. It may droop, though 
it cannot die. The brightest gold will soon become dim when exposed to a damp atmosphere. 
The hottest iron will soon become cold. It requires pains and toil to bring it to 
a red heat: it requires nothing but letting alone, or a little cold water to become 
black and hard.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p66" shownumber="no">You may be an earnest, zealous Christian now. You may feel like 
David in his prosperity: “I shall never be moved.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p66.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30.6" parsed="|Ps|30|6|0|0" passage="Psalm xxx. 6">Psalm xxx. 6</scripRef>.) But be not deceived. 
You have only got to walk in Lot’s steps and make Lot’s choice, and you will soon 
come to Lot’s state of soul. Allow yourself to do as he did, presume to act as he 
acted, and be very sure you will soon discover you have become a wretched “lingerer” like him. You will find, like Samson, the presence of the Lord is no longer with 
you. You will prove, to your own shame, an undecided, hesitating man, in the day 
of trial. There will come a canker on your religion, and eat out its vitality without 
your knowing it. There will come a slow consumption on your spiritual strength, 
and waste it away insensibly. And at length you will wake up to find your hands 
hardly able to do the Lord’s work, and your feet hardly able to carry you along 
the Lord’s way, and your faith no bigger than a grain of mustard seed; and this, 
perhaps, at some turning point in your life, at a time when the enemy is coming 
in like a flood, and your need is the sorest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p67" shownumber="no">Ah, if you would not become a lingerer in religion, consider 
these things! Beware of doing what Lot did!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p68" shownumber="no">IV. Let us inquire now <i>what kind of fruit Lot’s lingering spirit 
bore at last</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p69" shownumber="no">I would not pass over this point for many reasons, and especially 
in the present day. There are not a few who will feel disposed to say, “After all, 
Lot was saved: he was justified—he got to heaven. I want no more. If I do but get 
to heaven, I shall be content.” If this be the thought of your heart, just stay 
a moment, and listen to me a little longer. I will show you one or two things in 
Lot’s history which deserve attention, and may perhaps induce you to alter your 
mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p70" shownumber="no">I think it of first importance to dwell upon this subject. I always 
will contend that eminent holiness and eminent usefulness are most closely connected—that 
happiness and “following the Lord fully” go side by side—and that if believers 
will linger, they must not expect to be useful in their day and generation, or to 
be 

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_159" n="159" />very saintly and Christlike, or to enjoy great comfort and peace in 
believing,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p71" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Let us mark, then, for one thing, that <i>Lot did no good 
among the inhabitants of Sodom</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p72" shownumber="no">Lot probably lived in Sodom many years. No doubt he had many precious 
opportunities for speaking of the things of God, and trying to turn away souls from 
sin. But Lot seems to have effected just nothing at all. He appears to have had 
no weight or influence with the people who lived around him. He possessed none of 
that respect and reverence which even the men of the world will frequently concede 
to a bright servant of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p73" shownumber="no">Not one righteous person could be found in all Sodom, outside 
the walls of Lot’s home. Not one of his neighbours believed his testimony. Not one 
of his acquaintances honoured the Lord whom he worshipped. Not one of his servants 
served his master’s God. Not one of “all the people from every quarter” cared 
a jot for his opinion when he tried to restrain their wickedness. “This one fellow 
came in to sojourn,” said they, “and he will needs be a judge.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p73.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.9" parsed="|Gen|19|9|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 9">Gen. xix. 9</scripRef>.) 
His life carried no weight; his words were not listened to; his religion drew none 
to follow him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p74" shownumber="no">And, truly, I do not wonder! As a general rule, lingering souls 
do no good to the world and bring no credit to God’s cause. Their salt has too little 
savour to season the corruption around them. They are not “Epistles of Christ” 
who can be “known and read of all.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p74.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|2|0|0" passage="2Cor 3:2">2 Cor. iii. 2</scripRef>.) There is nothing magnetic, 
and attractive, and Christ-reflecting about their ways. Let us remember this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p75" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Let us mark, for another thing, that <i>Lot helped none 
of his family, relatives^ or connections towards heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p76" shownumber="no">We are not told how large his family was. But this we know—he 
had a wife and two daughters at least, in the day he was called out of Sodom, if 
he had not more children besides.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p77" shownumber="no">But whether Lot’s family was large or small, one thing, I think, 
is perfectly clear—there was not one among them all that feared God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p78" shownumber="no">When he “went out and spake to his sons-in-law, which married 
his daughters,” and warned them to flee from the judgments coming on Sodom, we are 
told, “he seemed to them as one that mocked.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p78.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.14" parsed="|Gen|19|14|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 14">Gen. xix. 14</scripRef>.) What fearful words 
those are! It was as good as saying, “Who cares for anything you say?” So long 
as the world stands, those things will be a painful proof of the contempt with which 
a “lingerer” in religion is regarded.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p79" shownumber="no">And what was Lot’s wife? She left the city in his company, but 
she did not go far. She had not faith to see the need of such a speedy flight. She 
left her heart in Sodom when she began to flee. She looked back from behind her 
husband, in spite of the plainest” 


<pb id="iii.viii-Page_160" n="160" />command not to do so (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p79.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.17" parsed="|Gen|19|17|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 17">Gen. xix. 17</scripRef>), and was at once turned into a 
pillar of salt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p80" shownumber="no">And what were Lot’s two daughters? They escaped, indeed, but only 
to do the devil’s work. They became their father’s tempters to wickedness, and led 
him to commit the foulest of sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p81" shownumber="no">In short, Lot seems to have stood alone in his family! He was 
not made the means of keeping one soul back from the gates of hell!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p82" shownumber="no">And I do not wonder. Lingering souls are seen through by their 
own families; and, when seen through, they are despised. Their nearest relatives 
understand inconsistency, if they understand nothing else in religion. They draw 
the sad, but not unnatural, conclusion, “Surely, if he believed all he professes 
to believe, he would not go on as he does.” Lingering parents seldom have godly 
children. The eye of the child drinks in far more than the ear. A child will always 
observe what you do much more than what you say. Let us remember this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p83" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Let us mark, for a third thing, that <i>Lot left no evidences 
Mind him when he died</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p84" shownumber="no">We know but little about Lot after his flight from Sodom, and 
all that we do know is unsatisfactory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p85" shownumber="no">His pleading for Zoar, because it was “a little one,”—his departure 
from Zoar afterwards—and his conduct in the cave—all, all tell the same story. All 
show the weakness of the grace that was in him, and how low the state of soul into 
which he had fallen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p86" shownumber="no">We know not how long he lived after his escape. We know not 
where he died, or when he died—whether he saw Abraham again—what was the manner 
of his death—what he said or what he thought. All these are hidden things. We 
are told of the last days of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, David—but not one 
word about Lot. Oh, what a gloomy deathbed the deathbed of Lot must have been!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p87" shownumber="no">The Scripture appears to draw a veil around him on purpose. There 
is a painful silence about his latter end. He seems to go out like an expiring lamp, 
and to leave an ill-savour behind him. And had we not been specially told in the 
New Testament that Lot was “just” and “righteous,” I verily believe we should 
have doubted whether Lot was a saved soul at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p88" shownumber="no">But I do not wonder at his sad end. Lingering believers will generally 
reap according as they have sown. Their lingering often meets them when their spirit 
is departing. They have little peace at the last. They reach heaven, to be sure; 
but they reach it in poor plight, weary and footsore, in weakness and tears, in 
darkness and storm. They are saved, but “saved so as by fire.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p88.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.15" parsed="|1Cor|3|15|0|0" passage="1Cor 3:15">1 Cor. iii. 15</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_161" n="161" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p89" shownumber="no">I ask every reader of this paper to consider the three things 
which I have just mentioned. Do not misunderstand my meaning. It is amazing to observe 
how readily people catch at the least excuse for misunderstanding the things that 
concern their souls!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p90" shownumber="no">I do not tell you that believers who do <i>not</i> “linger” will, as 
a matter of course, be great instruments of usefulness to the world. Noah preached 
one hundred and twenty years, and none believed him. The Lord Jesus was not esteemed 
by His own people, the Jews.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p91" shownumber="no">Nor yet do I tell you that believers who do <i>not</i> linger, will, 
as a matter of course, be the means of converting their families and relatives. 
David’s children were, many of them, ungodly. The Lord Jesus was not believed on 
even by His own brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p92" shownumber="no">But I do say it is almost impossible not to see some connection 
between Lot’s evil choice and Lot’s lingering—and between Lot’s lingering and his 
unprofitableness to his family and the world. I believe the Spirit meant us to see 
it. I believe the Spirit meant to make him a beacon to all professing Christians. 
And I am sure the lessons I have tried to draw from the whole history deserve serious 
reflection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p93" shownumber="no">And now let me speak a few parting words to all who read this 
paper, and especially to all who call themselves believers in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p94" shownumber="no">I have no wish to make your hearts sad. I do not want to give 
you a gloomy view of the Christian course. My only object is to give you friendly 
warnings. I desire your peace and comfort. I would fain see you happy as well as 
safe—and joyful, as well as justified. I speak as I have done for your good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p95" shownumber="no">You live in days when a lingering, Lot-like religion abounds. 
The stream of profession is far broader than it once was, but far less deep in many 
places. A certain kind of Christianity is almost fashionable now. To belong to some 
party in the Church of England, and show a zeal for its interests—to talk about 
the leading controversies of the day—to buy popular religious books as fast as they 
come out, and lay them on your table—to attend meetings—to subscribe to Societies—to 
discuss the merits of preachers—to be enthusiastic and excited about every new form 
of sensational religion which crops up—all these are now comparatively easy and 
common attainments. They no longer make a person singular. They require little or 
no sacrifice. They entail no cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p96" shownumber="no">But to walk closely with God—to be really spiritually-minded—to behave like strangers and pilgrims—to be distinct from the world in employment 
of time, in conversation, in amusements, in dress—to bear a faithful witness for 
Christ in all places—to leave a savour 

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_162" n="162" />of our Master in every society—to be prayerful, humble, unselfish, 
good-tempered, quiet, easily pleased, charitable, patient, meek—to be jealously 
afraid of all manner of sin, and tremblingly alive to our danger from the world—these, these are still rare things! They are not common among those who are called 
true Christians, and, worst of all, the absence of them is not felt and bewailed 
as it should be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p97" shownumber="no">In a day like this I venture to offer counsel to every believing 
reader of this paper. Do not turn away from it. Do not be angry with me for plain 
speaking. I bid you “give diligence to make your calling and election sure,” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p97.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" passage="2Pet 1:10">2 
Peter i. 10</scripRef>.) I bid you not to be slothful—not to be careless, not to be content 
with a small measure of grace—not be satisfied with being a little better than the 
world. I solemnly warn you not to attempt doing what never can be done—I mean, 
to serve Christ and yet keep in with the world. I call upon you, and beseech you 
to be a whole-hearted Christian, to follow after eminent holiness, to aim at a high 
degree of sanctification, to live a consecrated life, to present your body a “living 
sacrifice” unto God, to “walk in the spirit.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p97.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0" passage="Rom. xii. 1">Rom. 
xii. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.viii-p97.3" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.25" parsed="|Gal|5|25|0|0" passage="Gal. v. 25">Gal. v. 25</scripRef>.) I charge 
you, and exhort you—by all your hopes of heaven and desires of glory, if you would 
be happy, if you would be useful—<i>do not be a lingering soul</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p98" shownumber="no">Would you know what the times demand?—The shaking of nations—the 
uprooting of ancient things—the overturning of kingdoms—the stir and restlessness 
of men’s minds—what do they say? They all cry aloud—<i>Christian! do not 
linger!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p99" shownumber="no">Would you be found ready for Christ at His second appearing—your loins girded—your lamp burning—yourself bold, and prepared to meet Him? 
<i>Then 
do not linger!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p100" shownumber="no">Would you enjoy much sensible comfort in your religion—feel the 
witness of the Spirit within you—know whom you have believed—and not be a gloomy, 
complaining, sour, downcast, and melancholy Christian? <i>Then do not linger!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p101" shownumber="no">Would you enjoy strong assurance of your own salvation, in the 
day of sickness, and on the bed of death?—Would you see with the eye of faith heaven 
opening and Jesus rising to receive you? <i>Then do not linger!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p102" shownumber="no">Would you leave great broad evidences behind you when you are 
gone?—Would you like us to lay you in the grave with comfortable hope, and talk 
of your state after death without a doubt? <i>Then do not linger!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p103" shownumber="no">Would you be useful to the world in your day and generation?—Would 
you draw men from sin to Christ, adorn your doctrine, and make your Master’s cause 
beautiful and attractive in their eyes? <i>Then do not linger!</i></p>

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_163" n="163" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p104" shownumber="no">Would you help your children and relatives towards heaven, and 
make them say, “We will go with you”?—and not make them infidels and 
despisers of all religion? <i>Then do not linger!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p105" shownumber="no">Would you have a great crown in the day of Christ’s appearing, 
and not be the least and smallest star in glory, and not find yourself the last 
and lowest in the kingdom of God? <i>Then do not linger!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p106" shownumber="no">Oh, let not one of us linger! Time does not—death does not—judgment 
does not—the devil does not—the world does not. Neither let the children of God 
linger.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p107" shownumber="no">Does any reader of this paper feel that he is a lingerer? Has 
your heart felt heavy, and your conscience sore, while you have been reading these 
pages? Does something within you whisper, “I am the man”? Then listen to what 
I am saying.—It is not well with your soul. Awake, and try to do better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p108" shownumber="no">If you are a lingerer, you must go to Christ at once and be cured.—You 
must use the old remedy; you must bathe in the old fountain. You must turn again 
to Christ and be healed. The way to do a thing is to do it. <i>Do this at once!</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p109" shownumber="no">Think not for a moment your case is past recovery. Think not, 
because you have been long living in a dry, sleepy, and heavy state of soul, that 
there is no hope of revival. Is not the Lord Jesus Christ an appointed Physician 
for all spiritual ailments? Did He not cure every form of disease when He was upon 
earth? Did He not cast out every kind of devil? Did He not raise poor backsliding 
Peter, and put a new song in his mouth? Oh, doubt not, but earnestly believe that 
He will yet revive His work within you! Only return from lingering, and confess 
your folly, and come—come at once to Christ. Blessed are the words of the prophet: 
“Only acknowledge thine iniquity.”—“Return, ye backsliding children, and I will 
heal your backsliding.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p109.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.13 Bible:Jer.3.22" parsed="|Jer|3|13|0|0;|Jer|3|22|0|0" passage="Jerem. iii. 13, 22">Jerem. iii. 13, 22</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p110" shownumber="no">And let us all remember the souls of others, as well as our own. 
If at any time we see any brother or sister lingering, let us try to awaken them—try 
to arouse them—try to stir them up. Let us all “exhort one another” as we have 
opportunity. “Let us provoke unto love and good works.” (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p110.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.13 Bible:Heb.10.24" parsed="|Heb|3|13|0|0;|Heb|10|24|0|0" passage="Hebr 3:13; 10:24">Heb. iii. 13; x. 24</scripRef>.) 
Let us not be afraid to say to each other, “Brother, or sister, have you forgotten 
Lot? Awake! and remember Lot!—Awake, and linger no more.”</p>

<pb id="iii.viii-Page_164" n="164" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.ix" next="iii.x" prev="iii.viii" progress="51.71%" title="X. A Woman to Be Remembered">

<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.1">X. <br />
A WOMAN TO BE REMEMBERED</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.ix-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Remember Lot’s Wife</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.ix-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.32" parsed="|Luke|17|32|0|0" passage="Luke xvii. 32">Luke xvii. 32</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p2" shownumber="no">THERE are few warnings in Scripture more solemn than that which 
heads this page. The Lord Jesus Christ says to us, “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3" shownumber="no">Lot’s wife was a professor of religion: her husband was a “righteous 
man.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.8" parsed="|2Pet|2|8|0|0" passage="2Pet 2:8">2 Peter ii. 8</scripRef>.) She left Sodom with him on the day when Sodom was destroyed; 
she looked back towards the city from behind her husband, against God’s express 
command; she was struck dead at once, and turned into a pillar of salt. And the 
Lord Jesus Christ holds her up as a beacon to His Church: He says, “Remember Lot’s 
wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4" shownumber="no">It is a solemn warning, when we think of the person Jesus names. 
He does not bid us remember Abraham, or Isaac, or Jacob, or Sarah, or Hannah, or 
Ruth. No: He singles out one whose soul was lost for ever. He cries to us, “Remember 
Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5" shownumber="no">It is a solemn warning, when we consider the subject Jesus is 
upon. He is speaking of His own second coming to judge the world: He is describing 
the awful state of unreadiness in which many will be found. The last days are on 
His mind, when He says, “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6" shownumber="no">It is a solemn warning, when we think of the person who gives 
it. The Lord Jesus is full of love, mercy, and compassion: He is one who will not 
break the bruised reed nor quench the smoking flax. He could weep over unbelieving 
Jerusalem, and pray for the men that crucified Him; yet even He thinks it good to 
remind us of lost souls. Even He says, “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7" shownumber="no">It is a solemn warning, when we think of the persons to whom it 
was first given. The Lord Jesus was speaking to His disciples: He was not addressing 
the scribes and Pharisees, who hated Him, but Peter, James, and John, and many others 
who loved Him; yet even to them He thinks it good to address a caution. Even to 
them He says, “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8" shownumber="no">It is a solemn warning, when we consider the manner in which it 
was given. He does not merely say, “Beware of following—take heed of imitating—do 
not be like Lot’s wife.” He uses a different word: He says, “Remember.” He speaks 
as if we were all in danger of forgetting the subject; He stirs up our lazy memories; 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_165" n="165" />He bids us keep the case before our minds. He cries, “Remember Lot’s 
wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9" shownumber="no">I propose to examine the lessons which Lot’s wife is meant to 
teach us. I am sure that her history is full of useful instruction to the Church. 
The last days are upon us; the second coming of the Lord Jesus draws nigh; the danger 
of worldliness is yearly increasing in the Church. Let us be provided with safeguards 
and antidotes against the disease that is around us; and, not least, let us become 
familiar with the story of Lot’s wife.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10" shownumber="no">There are three things which I shall do, in order to bring the 
subject before our minds in order.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11" shownumber="no">I. I will speak of the religious privileges which Lot’s wife enjoyed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12" shownumber="no">II. I will speak of the sin which Lot’s wife committed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13" shownumber="no">III. I will speak of the judgment which God inflicted upon her.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14" shownumber="no">I. I will first speak of the <i>religious privileges which Lot’s 
wife enjoyed</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15" shownumber="no">In the days of Abraham and Lot, true saving religion was scarce 
upon earth: there were no Bibles, no ministers, no churches, no tracts, no missionaries. 
The knowledge of God was confined to a few favoured families; the greater part of 
the inhabitants of the world were living in darkness, ignorance, superstition, and 
sin. Not one in a hundred perhaps had such good example, such spiritual society, 
such clear knowledge, such plain warnings as Lot’s wife. Compared with millions 
of her fellow-creatures in her time, Lot’s wife was a favoured woman.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16" shownumber="no">She had a godly man for her husband: she had Abraham, the father 
of the faithful, for her uncle by marriage. The faith, the knowledge, and the prayers 
of these two righteous men could have been no secret to her. It is impossible that 
she could have dwelt in tents with them for any length of time, without knowing 
whose they were and whom they served. Religion with them was no mere formal business; 
it was the ruling principle of their lives and the mainspring of all their actions. 
All this Lot’s wife must have seen and known. This was no small privilege.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17" shownumber="no">When Abraham first received the promises, it is probable Lot’s 
wife was there. When he built his altar by his tent between Hai and Bethel, it is 
probable she was there. When her husband was taken captive by Chedorlaomer, and 
delivered by God’s interference, she was there. When Melchizedek, king of Salem, 
came forth to meet Abraham with bread and wine, she was there. When the 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_166" n="166" />angels came to Sodom and warned her husband to flee, she saw them; 
when they took them by the hand and led them out of the city, she was one of those 
whom they helped to escape. Once more, I say, these were no small privileges.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18" shownumber="no">Yet what good effect had all these privileges on the heart of 
Lot’s wife? None at all. Notwithstanding all her opportunities and means of grace—notwithstanding 
all her special warnings and messages from heaven, she lived and died graceless, 
godless, impenitent, and unbelieving. The eyes of her understanding were never opened; 
her conscience was never really aroused and quickened; her will was never really 
brought into a state of obedience to God; her affections were never really set upon 
things above. The form of religion which she had was kept up for fashion’s sake 
and not from feeling: it was a cloak worn for the sake of pleasing her company, 
but not from any sense of its value. She did as others did around her in Lot’s house: 
she conformed to her husband’s ways: she made no opposition to his religion: she 
allowed herself to be passively towed along in his wake: but all this time her heart 
was wrong in the sight of God. The world was in her heart, and her heart was in 
the world. In this state she lived, and in this state she died.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19" shownumber="no">In all this there is much to be learned: I see a lesson here which 
is of the deepest importance in the present day. You live in times when there are 
many persons just like Lot’s wife: come and hear the lesson which her case is meant 
to teach.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20" shownumber="no">Learn, then, that the <i>mere possession of religious privileges 
mil save no one’s soul</i>. You may have spiritual advantages of every description; 
you may live in the full sunshine of the richest opportunities and means of grace; 
you may enjoy the best of preaching and the choicest instruction; you may dwell 
in the midst of light, knowledge, holiness, and good company. All this may be, and 
yet you yourself may remain unconverted, and at last be lost for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21" shownumber="no">I dare say this doctrine sounds hard to some readers. I know that 
many fancy they want nothing but religious privileges in order to become decided 
Christians. They are not what they ought to be at present, they allow; but their 
position is so hard, they plead, and their difficulties are so many. Give them a 
godly husband, or a godly wife—give them godly companions, or a godly master—give 
them the preaching of the Gospel—give them privileges, and then they would walk 
with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22" shownumber="no">It is all a mistake. It is an entire delusion. It requires something 
more than privileges to save souls. Joab was David’s captain; Gehazi was Elisha’s 
servant; Demas was Paul’s companion; Judas Iscariot was Christ’s disciple; and Lot 
had a worldly, unbelieving wife. These all died in their sins. They went down to 
the pit in 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_167" n="167" />spite of knowledge, warnings, and opportunities; and they all teach 
us that it is not privileges alone that men need. <i>They need the grace of the Holy 
Ghost</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23" shownumber="no">Let us value religious privileges, but let us not rest entirely 
upon them. Let us desire to have the benefit of them in all our movements in life, 
but let us not put them in the place of Christ. Let us use them thankfully, if God 
grants them to us, but let us take care that they produce some fruit in our heart 
and life. If they do not do good, they often do positive harm: they sear the conscience, 
they increase responsibility, they aggravate condemnation. The same fire which melts 
the wax hardens the clay; the same sun which makes the living tree grow, dries up 
the dead tree, and prepares it for burning. Nothing so hardens the heart of man 
as a barren familiarity with sacred things. Once more I say, it is not privileges 
alone which make people Christians, but <i>the grace of the Holy Ghost</i>. Without that 
no man will ever be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24" shownumber="no">I ask the members of Evangelical congregations, in the present 
day, to mark well what I am saying. You go to Mr. A’s, or Mr. B’s church: you think 
him an excellent preacher; you delight in his sermons; you cannot hear anyone else 
with the same comfort; you have learned many things since you attended his ministry; 
you consider it a great privilege to be one of his hearers! All this is very good. 
It is a privilege. I should be thankful if ministers like yours were multiplied 
a thousandfold. But after all, what have you got in your heart? Have you yet received 
the Holy Ghost? If not, <i>you are no better than Lot’s wife</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25" shownumber="no">I ask the servants of religious families to mark well what I am 
saying. It is a great privilege to live in a house where the fear of God reigns. 
It is a privilege to hear family prayers morning and evening, to hear the Word of 
God regularly expounded, to have a quiet Sunday, and to be able always to go to 
church. These are the things that you ought to seek after when you try to get a 
situation; these are the things which make a really good place. High wages and light 
work will never make up for a constant round of worldliness, Sabbath-breaking, and 
sin. But take heed that you do not rest content with these things: do not suppose 
because you have all these spiritual advantages, that you will of course go to heaven. 
You must have grace in your own heart, as well as attend family prayers. If not, 
<i>you are at present no better than Lot’s wife</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26" shownumber="no">I ask the children of religious parents to mark well what I am 
saying. It is the highest privilege to be the child of a godly father and mother, 
and to be brought up in the midst of many prayers. It is a blessed thing indeed 
to be taught the Gospel from our earliest infancy, and to hear of sin, and Jesus, 
and the Holy Spirit, and holiness, and heaven, from the first moment we can remember 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_168" n="168" />anything. But, oh, take heed that you do not remain barren and unfruitful 
in the sunshine of all these privileges: beware lest your heart remains hard, impenitent 
and worldly, notwithstanding the many advantages you enjoy. You cannot enter the 
kingdom of God on the credit of your parents’ religion. You must eat the bread of 
life for yourself, and have the witness of the Spirit in your own heart. You must 
have repentance of your own, faith of your own, and sanctification of your own. 
If not, <i>you are no better than Lot’s wife</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27" shownumber="no">I pray God that all professing Christians, in these days, may 
lay these things to heart. May we never forget that privileges alone cannot save 
us. Light and knowledge, and faithful preaching, and abundant means of grace, and 
the company of holy people are all great blessings and advantages. Happy are they 
that have them! But, after all, there is one thing without which privileges are 
useless: that one thing is the grace of the Holy Ghost. Lot’s wife had many privileges: 
but Lot’s wife had no grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28" shownumber="no">II. I will next speak of <i>the sin which Lot’s wife committed</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29" shownumber="no">The history of her sin is given by the Holy Ghost in few and simple 
words—“She looked back from behind her husband, and she became a pillar of salt.” 
We are told no more than this. There is a naked solemnity about the history. The 
sum and substance of her transgression lies in these three words, “She looked back.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30" shownumber="no">Does that sin seem small in the eyes of any reader of this paper? 
Does the fault of Lot’s wife appear a trifling one to be visited with such a punishment? 
This is the feeling, I dare say, that rises in some hearts. Give your attention 
while I reason with you on the subject. There was far more in that look than strikes 
you at first sight: it implied far more than it expressed. Listen, and you shall 
hear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) That look was a little thing, but revealed the true 
character of Lot’s wife. Little things will often show the state of a man’s mind even better than great ones, and little symptoms are often the signs of deadly and incurable diseases. The apple that Eve 
ate was a little thing, but it proved that she had fallen from innocence and become a sinner. A crack in an arch seems a little thing, 
but it proves that the foundation is giving way, and the whole fabric is unsafe. A little cough in a morning seems an unimportant ailment, but it is often an evidence of failing in the constitution, 
and leads on to decline, consumption, and death. A straw may show which way the wind blows, and one look may show the rotten condition of a sinner’s heart. (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.28" parsed="|Matt|5|28|0|0" passage="Matt. v. 28">Matt. v. 28</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) That look was a little thing, but <i>it told of disobedience</i> 
in Lot’s wife. The command of the angel was strait and unmistakable: 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_169" n="169" />“Look not behind thee.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.17" parsed="|Gen|19|17|0|0" passage="Gen. xix. 17">Gen. xix. 17</scripRef>.) This command Lot’s wife refused 
to obey. But the Holy Ghost says, that “to obey is better than sacrifice,” and 
that “rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p32.2" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.22-1Sam.15.23" parsed="|1Sam|15|22|15|23" passage="1Sam 15:22,23">1 Sam. xv. 22, 23</scripRef>.) When God speaks 
plainly by His Word, or by His messengers, man’s duty is clear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) That look was a little thing, but it <i>told of proud 
unbelief</i> in Lot’s wife. She seemed to doubt whether God was really going to destroy Sodom: she appeared not to believe there was any danger, or any need for such hasty flight. But without faith it 
is impossible to please God. (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" passage="Heb. xi. 6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>.) The moment a man begins to think he knows better than God, and that God does not mean anything when He threatens, his soul is in great danger. When 
we cannot see the reason of God’s dealings, our duty is to hold our peace and believe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) That look was a little thing, but <i>it told of secret 
love of the world</i> in Lot’s wife. Her heart was in Sodom, though her body was outside. She had left her affections behind when she fled from 
her home. Her eye turned to the place where her treasure was, as the compass-needle turns to the pole. And this was the crowning point of her sin. “The friendship of the world is enmity with God.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.4" parsed="|Jas|4|4|0|0" passage="James iv. 4">James iv. 4</scripRef>.) “If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p34.2" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0" passage="1John 2:15">1 John ii. 15</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35" shownumber="no">I ask the special attention of my readers to this part of our 
subject. I believe it to be the part to which the Lord Jesus particularly intends 
to direct our minds. I believe He would have us observe that Lot’s wife was lost 
by looking back to the world. Her profession was at one time fair and specious, 
but she never really gave up the world. She seemed at one time in the road to safety, 
but even then the lowest and deepest thoughts of her heart were for the world. 
<i>The 
immense danger of worldliness</i> is the grand lesson which the Lord Jesus means 
us to learn. Oh, that we may all have an eye to see and a heart to understand!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36" shownumber="no">I believe there never was a time when warnings against worldliness 
were so much needed by the Church of Christ as they are at the present day. Every 
age is said to have its own peculiar epidemic disease: the epidemic disease to which 
the souls of Christians are liable just now is the love of the world. It is a pestilence 
that walketh in darkness, and a sickness that destroyeth at noonday. It “hath cast 
down many wounded; yea, many strong men have been wounded by it.” I would fain raise 
a warning voice, and try to arouse the slumbering consciences of all who make a 
profession of religion. I would fain cry aloud, “Remember the sin of Lot’s wife.” 
She was no murderess, no adulteress, no thief—but she was a professor of religion, 
and she <i>looked back</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37" shownumber="no">There are thousands of baptized persons in our churches who 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_170" n="170" />are proof against immorality and infidelity, and yet fall victims 
to the love of the world. There are thousands who run well for a season, and seem 
to bid fair to reach heaven, but by and by give up the race, and turn their backs 
on Christ altogether. And what has stopped them? Have they found the Bible not true? 
Have they found the Lord Jesus fail to keep His word? No: not at all. But they have 
caught the epidemic disease: they are infected with the love of this world. I appeal 
to every true-hearted Evangelical minister who reads this paper: I ask him to look 
round his congregation. I appeal to every old-established Christian: I ask him to 
look round the circle of his acquaintance. I am sure that I am speaking the truth. 
I am sure that it is high time to remember the sin of Lot’s wife.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) How many <i>children of religious families</i> begin well 
and end ill! In the days of their childhood they seem full of religion. They can 
repeat texts and hymns in abundance; they have spiritual feel ings and convictions 
of sin; they profess to love the Lord Jesus and desire after heaven; they take pleasure 
in going to church and hearing sermons; they say things which are treasured up by 
their fond parents as indications of grace; they do things which make relations 
say, “What manner of child will this be?” But, alas, how often their goodness 
vanishes like the morning cloud, and like the dew that passes away! The boy becomes 
a young man, and cares for nothing but amusements, field-sports, revelling, and 
excess. The girl becomes a young woman, and cares for nothing but dress, gay company, 
novel-reading, and excitement. Where is the spirituality which once appeared to 
promise so fair? It is all gone: it is buried; it is overflowed by the love of the 
world. They walk in the steps of Lot’s wife. They look back.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) How many <i>married people</i> do well in religion to all 
appear ance, until their children begin to grow up—and then they fall away! In the 
early years of their married life they seem to follow Christ diligently, and to 
witness a good confession. They regularly attend the preaching of the Gospel: they 
are fruitful in good works; they are never seen in vain and dissipated society. 
Their faith and practice are both sound, and walk hand in hand. But, alas, how often 
a spiritual blight comes over the household when a young family begins to grow up, 
and sons and daughters have to be brought forward in life. A leaven of worldliness 
begins to appear in their habits, dress, entertainments, and employment of time. 
They are no longer strict about the company they keep and the places they visit. 
Where is the decided fine of separation which they once observed? Where is the unswerving 
abstinence from worldly amusements which once marked their course? It is all forgotten. 
It is all laid aside, like an old almanack. A change 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_171" n="171" />has come over them: the spirit of the world has taken possession of 
their hearts. They walk in the steps of Lot’s wife. <i>They look back</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) How many <i>young women</i> seem to love decided religion until they 
are twenty or twenty-one, and then lose all! Up to this time of their life their 
conduct in religious matters is all that could be desired. They keep up habits of 
private prayer; they read their Bibles diligently; they visit the poor, when they 
have opportunity; they teach in Sunday schools, when there is an opening; they minister 
to the temporal and spiritual wants of the poor; they like religious friends; they 
love to talk on religious subjects: they write letters lull or religious expressions 
and religious experience. But, alas, how often they prove unstable as water, and 
are ruined by the love of the world! Little by little they fall away and lose their 
first love. Little by little the “things seen” push out of their minds the “things 
unseen,” and, like the plague of locusts, eat up every green thing in their souls. 
Step by step they go back from the decided position they once took up. They cease 
to be jealous about sound doctrine; they pretend to find out that it is “uncharitable” to think one person has more religion than another; they discover it is “exclusive” to attempt any separation from the customs of society. By and by they give their 
affections to some man who makes no pretence to decided religion. At last they end 
by giving up the last remnant of their own Christianity, and becoming thorough children 
of the world. They walk in the steps of Lot’s wife. <i>They look back</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) How many <i>communicants</i> in our churches were at one time 
zealous and earnest professors, and have now become torpid, formal, and cold! Time 
was when none seemed so much alive in religion as they were: none were so diligent 
in their attendance on the means of grace; none were so anxious to promote the cause 
of the Gospel, and so ready for every good work; none were so thank ful for spiritual 
instruction; none were apparently so desirous to grow in grace. But now, alas, everything 
seems altered! The “love of other things” has taken possession of their hearts, 
and choked the good seed of the Word. The money of the world, the rewards of the 
world, the literature of the world, the honours of the world, have now the first 
place in their affections. Talk to them, and you will find no response about spiritual 
things. Mark their daily conduct, and you will see no zeal about the kingdom of 
God. A religion they have indeed, but it is living religion no more. The spring 
of their former Christianity is dried up and gone; the fire of the spiritual machine 
is quenched and cold: earth has put out the flame which once burned so brightly. 
They have walked in the steps of Lot’s wife. They have <i>looked back</i>.</p>

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_172" n="172" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p42" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) How many <i>clergymen</i> work hard in their profession for 
a few years, and then become lazy and indolent from the love of this present world 
I At the outset of their ministry they seem willing to spend and be spent for Christ: 
they are instant in season and out of season; their preaching is lively and their 
churches are filled. Their congregations are well looked after: cottage lectures, 
prayer-meetings, house-to-house visitation, are their weekly delight. But, alas, 
how often after “beginning in the Spirit” they end “in the flesh,” and, like Samson, 
are shorn of their strength in the lap of that Delilah, the world! They are preferred 
to some rich living; they marry a worldly wife; they are puffed up with pride, and 
neglect study and prayer. A nipping frost cuts off the spiritual blossoms which 
once bade so fair. Their preaching loses its unction and power; their week-day work 
becomes less and less; the society they mix in becomes less select; the tone of 
their conversation becomes more earthly. They cease to disregard the opinion of 
man: they imbibe a morbid fear of “extreme views,” and are filled with a cautious 
dread of giving offence. And at last the man who at one time seemed likely to be 
a real successor of the apostles and a good soldier of Christ, settles down on his 
lees as a clerical gardener, farmer, or diner-out, by whom nobody is offended and 
nobody is saved. His church becomes half empty; his influence dwindles away; the 
world has bound him hand and foot. He has walked in the steps of Lot’s wife. He 
has <i>looked back</i>.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p42.1" n="41" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p43" shownumber="no">“Remember Dr. Dodd! I myself heard him tell his own flock, 
whom he was lecturing in his house, that he was obliged to give up that method of 
helping their souls, because it exposed him to so much reproach. He gave it up, 
and fell from one compliance to another with his corrupt nature; and under what 
reproach did he die!” (He was hanged for forgery.) <i>Venn’s Life and Letters</i>, 
p. 238. <i>Edit</i>. 1853.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p44" shownumber="no">It is sad to write of these things, but it is far more sad to 
see them. It is sad to observe how professing Christians can blind their consciences 
by specious arguments on this subject, and can defend positive worldliness by talking 
of the “duties of their station,” the “courtesies of life,” and the necessity 
of having a “cheerful religion.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p45" shownumber="no">It is sad to see how many a gallant ship launches forth on the 
voyage of life with every prospect of success and, springing this leak of worldliness, 
goes down with all her freight in full view of the harbour of safety. It is saddest 
of all to observe how many flatter themselves it is all right with their souls when 
it is all wrong, by reason of this love of the world. Grey hairs are here and there 
upon them, and they know it not. They began with Jacob, and David, and Peter, and 
they are likely to end with Esau, and Saul, and Judas Iscariot. They began with 
Ruth, and Hannah, and Mary, and Persis, and they are likely to end with Lot’s wife.</p>

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_173" n="173" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p46" shownumber="no">Beware of a half-hearted religion. Beware of following Christ 
from any secondary motive—to please relations and friends—to keep in with the custom 
of the place or family in which you reside—to appear respectable and have the reputation 
of being religious. Follow Christ for His own sake, if you follow Him at all. Be 
thorough, be real, be honest, be sound, be whole-hearted. If you have any religion 
at all, let your religion be real. See that you do not sin the <i>sin of Lot’s wife</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p47" shownumber="no">Beware of ever supposing that you may go too far in religion, 
and of secretly trying to keep in with the world. I want no reader of this paper 
to become a hermit, a monk, or a nun: I wish every one to do his real duty in that 
state of life to which he is called. But I do urge on every professing Christian 
who wishes to be happy, the immense importance of making no compromise between God 
and the world. Do not try to drive a hard bargain, as if you wanted to give Christ 
as little of your heart as possible, and to keep as much as possible of the things 
of this life. Beware lest you overreach yourself, and end by losing all. Love Christ 
with all your heart, and mind, and soul, and strength. Seek first the kingdom of 
God, and believe that then all other things shall be added to you. Take heed that 
you do not prove a copy of the character John Bunyan draws—Mr. Facing-both-ways. 
For your happiness’ sake, for your usefulness’ sake, for your safety’s sake, for 
your soul’s sake, beware of the sin of Lot’s wife. Oh, it is a solemn saying of 
our Lord Jesus, “No man having put his hand to the plough and looking back is fit 
for the kingdom of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p47.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.62" parsed="|Luke|9|62|0|0" passage="Luke ix. 62">Luke ix. 62</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p48" shownumber="no">III. I will now speak, in the last place, of <i>the punishment which 
God inflicted on Lot’s wife</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p49" shownumber="no">The Scripture describes her end in few and simple words. It is 
written that “she looked back and became a pillar of salt.” A miracle was wrought 
to execute God’s judgment on this guilty woman. The same Almighty hand which first 
gave her life, took that life away in the twinkling of an eye. From living flesh 
and blood she was turned into a pillar of salt.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p50" shownumber="no">That was a <i>fearful end</i> for a soul to come to! To die at any time 
is a solemn thing. To die amidst kind friends and relations, to die calmly and quietly 
in one’s bed, to die with the prayers of godly men still sounding in your ears, 
to die with a good hope through grace in the full assurance of salvation, leaning 
on the Lord Jesus, buoyed up by Gospel promises—to die even so, I say, is a serious 
business. But to die suddenly and in a moment, in the very act of sin, to die in 
full health and strength, to die by the direct interposition of an angry God—this 
is fearful indeed. Yet this was 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_174" n="174" />the end of Lot’s wife. I cannot blame the prayer-book Litany, as some 
do, for retaining this petition, “From sudden death, good Lord, deliver us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p51" shownumber="no">That was a <i>hopeless end</i> for a soul to come to! There are cases 
where one hopes, as it were, against hope, about the souls of those we see go down 
to the grave. We try to persuade ourselves that our poor departed brother or sister 
may have repented unto salvation at the last moment, and laid hold on the hem of 
Christ’s garment at the eleventh hour. We call to mind God’s mercies; we remember 
the Spirit’s power; we think on the case of the penitent thief; we whisper to ourselves, 
that saving work may have gone on even on that dying bed which the dying person 
had not strength to tell. But there is an end of all such hopes when a person is 
suddenly cut down in the very act of sin. Charity itself can say nothing when the 
soul has been summoned away in the very midst of wickedness, without even a moment’s 
time for thought or prayer. Such was the end of Lot’s wife. It was a hopeless end. 
She went to hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p52" shownumber="no">But it is good for us all to mark these things. It is good to 
be reminded that God can punish sharply those who sin wilfully, and that great privileges 
misused bring down great wrath on the soul. Pharaoh saw all the miracles which Moses 
worked—Korah, Dathan, and Abiram had heard God speaking from Mount Sinai—Hophni 
and Phinehas were sons of God’s High Priest—Saul lived in the full light of Samuel’s 
ministry—Ahab was often warned by Elijah the prophet—Absalom enjoyed the privilege 
of being one of David’s children—Belshazzar had Daniel the prophet hard by his door—Ananias and Sapphira joined the Church in the days when the apostles were working 
miracles—Judas Iscariot was a chosen companion of our Lord Jesus Christ Himself. 
But they all sinned with a high hand against light and knowledge; and they were 
all suddenly destroyed without remedy. They had no time or space for repentance. 
As they lived, so they died: as they were, they hurried away to meet God. They went 
with all their sins upon them, unpardoned, unrenewed, and utterly unfit for heaven. 
And being dead they yet speak. They tell us, like Lot’s wife, that it is a perilous 
thing to sin against light, that God hates sin, and that there is a hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p53" shownumber="no">I feel constrained to speak freely to my readers on the subject 
of hell. Suffer me to use the opportunity which the end of Lot’s wife affords. I 
believe the time is come when it is a positive duty to speak plainly about the reality 
and eternity of hell. A flood of false doctrine has lately broken in upon us. Men 
are beginning to tell us “that God is too merciful to punish souls for ever—that 
there is a love of God lower even than hell—and that all mankind, 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_175" n="175" />however wicked and ungodly some of them may be, will sooner or later 
be saved.” We are invited to leave the old paths of apostolic Christianity. We are 
told that the views of our fathers about hell, and the devil, and punishment, are 
obsolete and old-fashioned. We are to embrace what is called a “kinder theology,” 
and treat hell as a Pagan fable, or a bugbear to frighten children and fools. Against 
such false teaching I desire, for one, to protest. Painful, sorrowful, distressing 
as the controversy may be, we must not blink it, or refuse to look the subject in 
the face. I, for one, am resolved to maintain the old position, and to assert the 
reality and eternity of hell.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p54" shownumber="no">Believe me, this is no mere speculative question. It is not to 
be classed with disputes about liturgies and Church government. It is not to be 
ranked with mysterious problems, like the meaning of Ezekiel’s temple or the symbols 
of Revelation. It is a question which lies at the very foundation of the whole Gospel. 
The moral attributes of God, His justice, His holiness, His purity, are all involved 
in it. The necessity of personal faith in Christ, and the sanctification of the 
Spirit, are all at stake. Once let the old doctrine about hell be overthrown, and 
the whole system of Christianity is unsettled, unscrewed, unpinned, and thrown into 
disorder.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p55" shownumber="no">Believe me, the question is not one in which we are obliged to 
fall back on the theories and inventions of man. The Scripture has spoken plainly 
and fully on the subject of hell. I hold it to be impossible to deal honestly with 
the Bible, and to avoid the conclusions to which it will lead us on this point. 
If words mean anything, there is such a place as hell. If texts are to be interpreted 
fairly, there are those who will be cast into it. If language has any sense belonging 
to it, hell is for ever. I believe that the man who finds arguments for evading 
the evidence of the Bible on this question has arrived at a state of mind in which 
reasoning is useless. For my own part, it seems just as easy to argue that we do 
not exist, as to argue that the Bible does not teach the reality and eternity of 
hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p56" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Settle it firmly in your mind, that the same Bible 
which teaches that God in mercy and compassion sent Christ to die for sinners, does 
also teach that God hates sin, and must from His very nature punish all who cleave 
to sin, or refuse the salvation He has provided. The very same chapter which declares, 
“God so loved the world,” declares also, that “the wrath of God abideth” on the 
unbeliever. (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p56.1" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16 Bible:John.3.36" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0;|John|3|36|0|0" passage="John iii. 16, 36">John iii. 16, 36</scripRef>.) The very same Gospel which 
is launched into the earth with the blessed tidings, “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved,” 
proclaims in the same breath, “He that believeth not shall be damned.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p56.2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" passage="Mark xvi. 16">Mark xvi. 
16</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p57" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Settle it firmly in your mind that God has given us proof 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_176" n="176" />upon proof in the Bible that He will punish the hardened and unbelieving, 
and that He can take vengeance on His enemies, as well as show mercy on the penitent. 
The drowning of the old world by the flood—the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah—the 
overthrow of Pharaoh and all his host in the Red Sea—the judgment on Korah, Dathan, 
and Abiram—the utter destruction of the seven nations of Canaan—all teach the same 
awful truth. They are all given to us as beacons, and signs, and warnings, that 
we may not provoke God. They are all meant to lift up the corner of the curtain 
which hangs over things to come, and to remind us that there is such a thing as 
the wrath of God. They all tell us plainly that “the wicked shall be turned into 
hell.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p57.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.17" parsed="|Ps|9|17|0|0" passage="Psalm ix. 17">Psalm ix. 17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p58" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Settle it firmly in your mind, that the Lord Jesus 
Christ Himself has spoken most plainly about the reality and eternity of hell. The 
parable of the rich man and Lazarus contains things which should make men tremble. 
But it does not stand alone. No lips have used so many words to express the awfulness 
of hell, as the lips of Him who spake as never man spake, and who said “The word 
which ye hear is not Mine, but the Father’s which sent Me.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p58.1" osisRef="Bible:John.14.24" parsed="|John|14|24|0|0" passage="John xiv. 24">John xiv. 24</scripRef>.) Hell, 
hell fire, the damnation of hell, eternal damnation, the resurrection of damnation, 
everlasting fire, the place of torment, destruction, outer darkness, the worm that 
never dies, the fire that is not quenched, the place of weeping, wailing, and gnashing 
of teeth, everlasting punishment—these, these are the words which the Lord Jesus 
Christ Himself employs. Away with the miserable nonsense which people talk in this 
day, who tell us that the ministers of the Gospel should never speak of hell! They 
only show their own ignorance, or their own dishonesty, when they talk in such a 
manner. No man can honestly read the four Gospels and fail to see that he who would 
follow the example of Christ must speak of hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p59" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Settle it, lastly, in your mind, that the 
comforting ideas which the Scripture gives us of heaven are at an end, if we 
once deny the reality or eternity of hell. Is there no future separate abode for 
those who die wicked and ungodly? Are all men, after death, to be mingled 
together in one confused multitude? Why then, heaven will be no heaven at all! 
It is utterly impossible for two to dwell happily together except they be 
agreed.—Is there to be a time when the term of hell and punishment will be over? 
Are the wicked after ages of misery to be admitted into heaven? Why then, the 
need of the sanctification of the Spirit is cast aside and despised! I read that 
men can be sanctified and made meet for heaven on earth: I read nothing of any 
sanctification in hell. Away with such baseless and unscriptural theories! The 
eternity of hell is as clearly affirmed in the Bible as the eternity of heaven.

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_177" n="177" />Once allow that hell is not eternal, and you may as well say that 
God and heaven are not eternal. The same Greek word which is used in the expression, 
“everlasting punishment,” is the word that Is used by the Lord Jesus in the expression, 
“life eternal,” and by St. Paul in the expression, “everlasting God.” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p59.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.46" parsed="|Matt|25|46|0|0" passage="Matt. xxv. 46">Matt. xxv. 
46</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ix-p59.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.26" parsed="|Rom|16|26|0|0" passage="Rom. xvi. 26">Rom. xvi. 26</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p60" shownumber="no">I know that all this sounds dreadful in many ears. I do not wonder. 
But the only question we have to settle is this—Is it Scriptural? Is it true? I 
maintain firmly that it is so: and I maintain that professing Christians ought to 
be often reminded that they may be lost and go to hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p61" shownumber="no">I know that it is easy to deny all plain teaching about hell, 
and to make it odious by invidious names. I have often heard of “narrow-minded 
views, and old-fashioned notions, and brimstone theology,” and the like. I have 
often been told that “broad” views are wanted in the present day. I wish to be 
as broad as the Bible, neither less nor more. I say that he is the narrow-minded 
theologian, who pares down such parts of the Bible as the natural heart dislikes, 
and rejects any portion of the counsel of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p62" shownumber="no">God knows that I never speak of hell without pain and sorrow. 
I would gladly offer the salvation of the Gospel to the very chief of sinners. I 
would willingly say to the vilest and most profligate of mankind on his deathbed, 
“Repent, and believe on Jesus, and thou shalt be saved.” But God forbid that I 
should ever keep back from mortal man that Scripture reveals a hell as well as heaven, 
and that the Gospel teaches that men may be lost as well as saved. The watchman 
who keeps silent when he sees a fire, is guilty of gross neglect—the doctor who 
tells us we are getting well when we are dying, is a false friend; and the minister 
who keeps back hell from his people in his sermons is neither a faithful nor a charitable 
man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p63" shownumber="no">Where is the charity of keeping back any portion of God’s truth? 
He is the kindest friend who tells me the whole extent of my danger. Where is the 
use of hiding the future from the impenitent and the ungodly? Surely it is like 
helping the devil, if we do not tell them plainly that “the soul that sinneth shall 
surely die.” Who knows but the wretched carelessness of many baptized persons arises 
from this, that they have never been told plainly of hell? Who can tell but thousands 
might be converted, if ministers would urge them more faithfully to flee from the 
wrath to come? Verily, I fear we are many of us guilty in this matter: there is 
a morbid tenderness amongst us which is not the tenderness of Christ. We have spoken 
of mercy, but not of judgment; we have preached many sermons about heaven, but few 
about hell: we have been carried away by 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_178" n="178" />the wretched fear of being thought “low, vulgar and fanatical.” We 
have forgotten that He who judgeth us is the Lord, and that the man who teaches 
the same doctrine that Christ taught cannot be wrong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p64" shownumber="no">If you would ever be a healthy Scriptural Christian, I entreat 
you to <i>give hell a place in your theology</i>. Establish it in your mind as a fixed 
principle, that God is a God of judgment, as well as of mercy; and that the same 
everlasting counsels which laid the foundation of the bliss of heaven, have also 
laid the foundation of the misery of hell. Keep in full view of your mind that all 
who die unpardoned and unrenewed, are utterly unfit for the presence of God and 
must be lost for ever. They are not capable of enjoying heaven: they could not be 
happy there. They must go to their own place: and that place is hell.—Oh, it is 
a great thing in these days of unbelief to believe the whole Bible!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p65" shownumber="no">If you would ever be a healthy and Scriptural Christian, I entreat 
you to <i>beware of any ministry which does not plainly teach the reality and eternity 
of hell</i>. Such a ministry may be soothing and pleasant, but it is far more likely 
to lull you to sleep than to lead you to Christ, or build you up in the faith. It 
is impossible to leave out any portion of God’s truth without spoiling the whole. 
That preaching is sadly defective which dwells exclusively on the mercies of God 
and the joys of heaven, and never sets forth the terrors of the Lord and the miseries 
of hell. It may be popular, but it is not Scriptural: it may amuse and gratify, 
but it will not save. Give me the preaching which keeps back nothing that God has 
revealed. You may call it stern and harsh; you may tell us that to frighten people 
is not the way to do them good. But you are forgetting that the grand object of 
the Gospel is to persuade men to “flee from the wrath to come,” and that it is 
vain to expect men to flee unless they are afraid. Well would it be for many professing 
Christians if they were more afraid about their souls than they now are!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p66" shownumber="no">If you desire to be a healthy Christian, <i>consider often what your 
own end will be</i>. Will it be happiness, or will it be misery? Will it be the death 
of the righteous, or will it be a death without hope, like that of Lot’s wife? You 
cannot live always: there must be an end one day. The last sermon will one day be 
heard; the last prayer will one day be prayed; the last chapter in the Bible will 
one day be read—meaning, wishing, hoping, intending, resolving, doubting, hesitating—all 
will at length be over. You will have to leave this world and to stand before a 
holy God. Oh, that you would be wise! Oh, that you would consider your latter end!
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p67" shownumber="no">You cannot trifle for ever: a time will come when you must be 
serious. You cannot put off your soul’s concerns for ever: a day will come when 
you must have a reckoning with God. You 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_179" n="179" />cannot be always singing, and dancing, and eating, and drinking, and 
dressing, and reading, and laughing, and jesting, and scheming, and planning, and 
money-making. The summer insects cannot always sport in the sunshine; the cold chilly 
evening will come at last, and stop their sport for ever. So will it be with you. 
You may put off religion now, and refuse the counsel of God’s ministers: but the 
cool of the day is drawing on, when God will come down to speak with you. And what 
will your end be? Will it be a hopeless one, like that of Lot’s wife?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p68" shownumber="no">I beseech you, by the mercies of God, to look this question fairly 
in the face. I entreat you not to stifle conscience by vague hopes of God’s mercy, 
while your heart cleaves to the world. I implore you not to drown convictions by 
childish fancies about God’s love, while your daily ways and habits show plainly 
that “the love of the Father is not in you.” There is mercy in God, like a river—but 
it is for the penitent believer in Christ Jesus. There is a love in God towards 
sinners which is unspeakable and unsearchable—but it is for those who “hear Christ’s 
voice and follow Him.” Seek to have an interest in that love. Break off every known 
sin; come out boldly from the world; cry mightily to God in prayer; cast yourself 
wholly and unreservedly on the Lord Jesus for time and eternity; lay aside every 
weight. Cling to nothing, however dear, which interferes with your soul’s salvation; 
give up everything, however precious, which comes between you and heaven. This old 
shipwrecked world is fast sinking beneath your feet: the one thing needful is to 
have a place in the lifeboat and get safe to shore. Give diligence to make your 
calling and election sure. Whatever happens to your house and property, see that 
you make sure of heaven. Oh, better a million times be laughed at and thought extreme 
in this world than go down to hell from the midst of the congregation and end like 
Lot’s wife!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p69" shownumber="no">And now, let me conclude this paper by offering to all who read 
it, a few questions to impress the subject on their consciences. You have seen the 
history of Lot’s wife—her privileges, her sin, and her end. You have been told of 
the uselessness of privileges without the gift of the Holy Ghost, of the danger 
of worldliness, and of the reality of hell. Suffer me to wind up all by a few direct 
appeals to your own heart. In a day of much light, and knowledge, and profession, 
I desire to set up a beacon to preserve souls from shipwreck. I would fain moor 
a buoy in the channel of all spiritual voyagers, and paint upon it, “Remember Lot’s 
wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p70" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Are you careless about the second Advent of Christ? 
Alas, many are! They live like the men of Sodom, and the men of Noah’s day: they 
eat, and drink, and plant, and build, and marry, and are given in marriage, and 
behave as if Christ was never going to 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_180" n="180" />return. If you are such an one, I say to you this day, Take care: 
“Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p71" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Are you lukewarm, and cold in your Christianity? Alas, 
many are! They try to serve two masters: they labour to keep friends both with God 
and mammon. They strive to be a kind of spiritual bat, neither one thing nor the 
other: not quite a thorough-going Christian, but not quite men of the world. If 
you are such an one, I say to you this day, Take care: “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p72" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Are you halting between two opinions, and disposed 
to go back to the world? Alas, many are! They are afraid of the cross: they secretly dislike the trouble and reproach of decided religion. They are weary of the wilderness and the manna, and would fain return to Egypt, if they could. If you are such an one, I say 
to you this day, Take care: “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p73" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Are you secretly cherishing some besetting sin? Alas, 
many are! They go far in a profession of religion; they do many things that are right, and are very like the people of God. But there 
is always some darling evil habit, which they cannot tear from their heart. Hidden worldliness, or covetousness, or lust, sticks to 
them like their skin. They are willing to see all their idols broken, 
but this one. If you are such an one, I say to you this day, Take 
care: “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p74" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Are you trifling with little sins? Alas, many are! 
They hold the great essential doctrines of the Gospel. They keep clear of all gross profligacy, or open breach of God’s law; but they are painfully careless about little inconsistencies, and painfully 
ready to make excuses for them. “It is only a little temper, or a 
little levity, or a little thoughtlessness, or a little forgetfulness”—they tell us: “God does not take account of such little matters. We are none of us perfect: God will never require it.”—If you are such an one, I say to you this day, Take care: “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p75" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) Are you resting on religious privileges? Alas, many do! They 
enjoy the opportunity of hearing the Gospel regularly preached, and of attending 
many ordinances, and means of grace: and they settle down on their lees. They seem 
to be “rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing” (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p75.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" passage="Rev. iii. 17">Rev. iii. 17</scripRef>); 
while they have neither faith, nor grace, nor spiritual-mindedness nor meetness 
for heaven. If you are such an one, I say to you this day, Take care: “Remember 
Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p76" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) Are you trusting to your religious knowledge? Alas, 
many do! They are not ignorant, as other men: they know the difference between true doctrine and false. They can dispute, they can reason, they can argue, they can quote texts; but all this time 
they 

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_181" n="181" />are not converted, and they are yet dead in trespasses and sins. If 
you are such an one, I say to you this day, Take care: “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p77" shownumber="no">(<i>h</i>) Are you making some profession of religion, and yet clinging 
to the world? Alas, many do! They aim at being thought Christians. They like the 
credit of being serious, steady, proper, regular, church-going people; yet all the 
while their dress, their tastes, their companions, their entertainments tell plainly 
they are of the world. If you are such an one, I say to you this day, Take care: 
“Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p78" shownumber="no">(<i>i</i>) Are you trusting that you will have a death-bed repentance? 
Alas, many do so! They know they are not what they ought to be: they are not yet 
born again, and fit to die. But they flatter themselves that when their last illness 
comes they shall have time to repent and lay hold on Christ, and go out of the world 
pardoned, sanctified, and meet for heaven. They forget that people often die very 
suddenly, and that as they live they generally die. If you are such an one, I say 
to you this day, Take care: Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p79" shownumber="no">(<i>j</i>) Do you belong to an Evangelical congregation? Many do, and, 
alas, go no further! They hear the truth Sunday after Sunday and remain as hard 
as the nether-millstone. Sermon after sermon sounds in their ears. Month after month 
they are invited to repent, to believe, to come to Christ, and to be saved. Year 
after year passes away, and they are not changed. They keep their seat under the 
teaching of a favourite minister, and they also keep their favourite sins. If you 
are such an one, I say to you this day, Take care: “Remember Lot’s wife.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p80" shownumber="no">Oh, may these solemn words of our Lord Jesus Christ be deeply 
graven on all our hearts! May they awaken us when we feel sleepy—revive us when 
we feel dead—sharpen us when we feel dull—warm us when we feel cold! May they 
prove a spur to quicken us when we are falling back, and a bridle to check us when 
we are turning side I May they be a shield to defend us when Satan casts a subtle 
temptation at our heart; and a sword to fight with, when he says boldly, “Give 
up Christ, come back to the world, and follow me!” Oh, may we say, in such hours 
of trial, “Soul, remember thy Saviour’s warning! Soul, soul, hast thou forgotten 
His words? Soul, soul, ‘REMEMBER LOT’S WIFE!’”</p>

<pb id="iii.ix-Page_182" n="182" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.x" next="iii.xi" prev="iii.ix" progress="57.00%" title="XI. Christ’s Greatest Trophy">
<h2 id="iii.x-p0.1">XI. <br />CHRIST’S GREATEST TROPHY</h2>
<p class="hang" id="iii.x-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on Him, 
saying, If Thou be Christ, save Thyself and us</i>.</p>
<p class="hang" id="iii.x-p2" shownumber="no">“<i>But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear 
God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?</i></p>
<p class="hang" id="iii.x-p3" shownumber="no">“<i>And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our 
deeds: but this Man hath done nothing amiss</i>.</p>
<p class="hang" id="iii.x-p4" shownumber="no">“<i>And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when Thou comest into 
Thy kingdom</i>.</p>
<p class="hang" id="iii.x-p5" shownumber="no">“<i>And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt 
thou be with Me in paradise</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.x-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.39-Luke.23.43" parsed="|Luke|23|39|23|43" passage="Luke xxiii. 39-43">Luke xxiii. 39-43</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p6" shownumber="no">There are few passages in the New Testament which are more familiar 
to men’s ears than the verses which head this chapter. They contain the well-known 
story of “the penitent thief.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p7" shownumber="no">And it is right and good that these verses should be well known. 
They have comforted many troubled minds; they have brought peace to many uneasy 
consciences; they have been a healing balm to many wounded hearts; they have been 
a medicine to many sin-sick souls; they have smoothed down not a few dying pillows. 
Wherever the Gospel of Christ is preached, they will always be honoured, loved, 
and had in remembrance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p8" shownumber="no">I wish to say something about these verses. I will try to unfold 
the leading lessons which they are meant to teach. I cannot see the peculiar mental 
state of anyone into whose hands this paper may fall. But I can see truths in this 
passage which no man can ever know too well. Here is the greatest trophy which Christ 
ever won.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p9" shownumber="no">I. First of all, we are meant to learn from these verses, <i>Christ’s 
power and willingness to save sinners</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p10" shownumber="no">This is the main doctrine to be gathered from the history of the 
penitent thief. It teaches us that which ought to be music in the ears of all who 
hear it—it teaches us that Jesus Christ is “mighty to save.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.1" parsed="|Isa|63|1|0|0" passage="Isa. lxiii. 1">Isa. 
lxiii. 1</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p11" shownumber="no">I ask anyone to say whether a case could look more hopeless and 
desperate than that of this penitent thief once did?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p12" shownumber="no">He was a <i>wicked</i> man—a malefactor—a thief, if not a murderer. We 
know this, for such only were crucified. He was suffering a 

<pb id="iii.x-Page_183" n="183" />just punishment for breaking the laws. And as he had lived wicked, 
so he seemed determined to die wicked—for at first, when he was crucified, he railed 
on our Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p13" shownumber="no">And he was a <i>dying man</i>. He hung there, nailed to a cross, from 
which he was never to come down alive. He had no longer power to stir hand or foot. 
His hours were numbered: the grave was ready for him. There was but a step between 
him and death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p14" shownumber="no">If ever there was a soul hovering on the brink of hell, it was 
the soul of this thief. If ever there was a case that seemed lost, gone, and past 
recovery, it was his. If ever there was a child of Adam whom the devil made sure 
of as his own, it was this man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p15" shownumber="no">But see now what happened. He ceased to rail and blaspheme, as 
he had done at the first: he began to speak in another manner altogether. He turned 
to our blessed Lord in prayer. He prayed Jesus to “remember him when he came into 
His kingdom.” He asked that his soul might be cared for, his sins pardoned, and 
himself thought of in another world. Truly this was a wonderful change!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p16" shownumber="no">And then mark what kind of answer he received. Some would have 
said he was too wicked a man to be saved; but it was not so. Some would have fancied 
it was too late: the door was shut, and there was no room for mercy; but it proved 
not too late at all. The Lord Jesus returned him an immediate answer—spoke kindly 
to him—assured him he should be with Him that day in paradise—pardoned him completely—cleansed 
him thoroughly from his sins—received him graciously—justified him freely—raised 
him from the gates of hell, gave him a title to glory. Of all the multitude of saved 
souls, none ever received so glorious an assurance of his own salvation as did this 
penitent thief. Go over the whole list, from Genesis to Revelation, and you will 
find none who had such words spoken to him as these—“To-day shalt thou be with Me 
in paradise.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p17" shownumber="no">I believe the Lord Jesus never gave so complete a proof of His 
power and will to save, as He did upon this occasion. In the day when He seemed 
most weak, He showed that He was a strong deliverer. In the hour when His body was 
racked with pain, He showed that He could feel tenderly for others. At the time 
when He Himself was dying, He conferred on a sinner eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p18" shownumber="no">Now, have I not a right to say, Christ is “able to save to the 
uttermost them that come unto God by Him”? (<scripRef id="iii.x-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" passage="Heb. vii. 25">Heb. vii. 25</scripRef>.) Behold the proof of it. 
If ever sinner was too far gone to be saved, it was this thief. Yet he was plucked 
as a brand from the fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p19" shownumber="no">Have I not a right to say, Christ will receive any poor sinner 
who comes to Him with the prayer of faith, and cast out none? Behold the proof of 
it. If ever there was one that seemed too 

<pb id="iii.x-Page_184" n="184" />bad to be received, this was the man. Yet the door of mercy was wide 
open even for him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p20" shownumber="no">Have I not a right to say, By grace ye may be saved through faith, 
not of works: fear not, only believe? Behold the proof of it. This thief was never 
baptized; he belonged to no visible Church; he never received the Lord’s Supper; 
he never did any work for Christ; he never gave money to Christ’s cause! But he 
had faith, and so he was saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p21" shownumber="no">Have I not a right to say, The youngest faith will save a man’s 
soul, if it only be true? Behold the proof of it. This man’s faith was only one 
day old; but it led him to Christ, and preserved him from hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p22" shownumber="no">Why then should any man or woman despair with such a passage as 
this in the Bible? Jesus is a Physician who can cure hopeless cases. He can quicken 
dead souls, and call the things which be not as though they were.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p23" shownumber="no">Never should any man or woman despair! Jesus is still the same 
now that He was eighteen hundred years ago. The keys of death and hell are in His 
hand. When He opens none can shut.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p23.1" n="42" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.x-p24" shownumber="no">“O Saviour, what a precedent is this of 
Thy free and powerful grace! Where Thou wilt give, what unworthiness can bar us 
from Thy mercy? When Thou wilt give, what time can prejudice our vocation? Who can 
despair of Thy goodness, when he, that in the morning was posting to hell, is in 
the evening with Thee in Paradise?”—<i>Bishop Hall</i>.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p25" shownumber="no">What though your sins be more in number than the hairs of your 
head? What though your evil habits have grown with your growth, and strengthened 
with your strength? What though you have hitherto hated good, and loved evil, all 
the days of your life? These things are sad indeed; but there is hope, even for 
you. Christ can heal you: Christ can raise you from your low estate. Heaven is not 
shut against you. Christ is able to admit you, if you will humbly commit your soul 
into His hands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p26" shownumber="no"><i>Are your sins forgiven?</i> If not, I set before you this day a full 
and free salvation. I invite you to follow the steps of the penitent thief: come 
to Christ and live. I tell you that Jesus is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 
I tell you He can do everything that your soul requires. Though your sins be as 
scarlet, He can make them white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall 
be as wool. Why should you not be saved as well as another? Come unto Christ and 
live.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p27" shownumber="no"><i>Are you a true believer?</i> If you are, you ought to glory in Christ. 
Glory not in your own faith, your own feelings, your own knowledge, your own prayers, 
your own amendment, your own diligence. Glory in nothing but Christ. Alas! The 
best of us know but

<pb id="iii.x-Page_185" n="185" />little of that merciful and mighty Saviour. We do not exalt Him and 
glory in Him enough. Let us pray that we may see more of the fulness there is in 
Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p28" shownumber="no"><i>Do you ever try to do good to others?</i> If you do, remember to tell 
them about Christ. Tell the young, tell the poor, tell the aged, tell the ignorant, 
tell the sick, tell the dying—tell them all about Christ. Tell them of His power, 
and tell them of His love; tell them of His doings, and tell them of His feelings; 
tell them what He has done for the chief of sinners; tell them what He is willing 
to do to the last day of time: tell it them over and over again. Never be tired 
of speaking of Christ. Say to them broadly and fully, freely and unconditionally, 
unreservedly and undoubtingly, “Come unto Christ, as the penitent thief did: come 
unto Christ, and you shall be saved.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p29" shownumber="no">II. The second lesson we are meant to learn from this passage 
is this.—<i>If some are saved in the very hour of death, others are not</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p30" shownumber="no">This is a truth that never ought to be passed over, and I dare 
not leave it unnoticed. It is a truth that stands out plainly in the sad end of 
the other malefactor, and is only too often forgotten. Men forget that there were 
“two thieves.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p31" shownumber="no">What became of the other thief who was crucified? Why did he not 
turn from his sin, and call upon the Lord? Why did he remain hardened and impenitent? 
Why was he not saved? It is useless to try to answer such questions. Let us be content 
to take the fact as we find it, and see what it is meant to teach us..</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p32" shownumber="no">We have no right whatever to say this thief was a worse man than 
his companion: there is nothing to prove it. Both plainly were wicked men; both 
were receiving the due reward of their deeds; both hung by the side of our Lord 
Jesus Christ; both heard Him pray for His murderers, both saw Him suffer patiently. 
But while one repented, the other remained hardened; while one began to pray, the 
other went on railing; while one was converted in his last hours, the other died 
a bad man, as he had lived; while one was taken to paradise, the other went to his 
own place—the place of the devil and his angels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p33" shownumber="no">Now these things are written for our warning. There is warning, 
as well as comfort in these verses, and that is a very solemn warning too.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p34" shownumber="no">They tell me loudly, that though some may repent and be converted 
on their deathbeds, it does not at all follow that all will. A deathbed is not always 
a saving time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p35" shownumber="no">They tell me loudly, that two men may have the same opportunities 
of getting good for their souls, may be placed in the same position, see the same 
things, and hear the same things—and yet

<pb id="iii.x-Page_186" n="186" />only one of the two shall take advantage of them, repent, believe 
and be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p36" shownumber="no">They tell me, above all, that repentance and faith are the gifts 
of God and are not in a man’s own power; and that if anyone flatters himself he 
can repent at his own time, choose his own season, seek the Lord when he pleases, 
and, like the penitent thief, be saved at the very last—he may find at length he 
is greatly deceived.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p37" shownumber="no">And it is good and profitable to bear this in mind. There is an 
immense amount of delusion in the world on this very subject. I see many allowing 
life to slip away, quite unprepared to die. I see many allowing that they ought 
to repent, but always putting off their own repentance. And I believe one grand 
reason is, that most men suppose they can turn to God just when they like! They 
wrest the parable of the labourer in the vineyard, which speaks of the eleventh 
hour, and use it as it never was meant to be used. They dwell on the pleasant part 
of the verses I am now considering, and forget the rest. They talk of the thief 
that went to paradise, and was saved, and they forget the one who died as he had 
lived—and was lost.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p37.1" n="43" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p38" shownumber="no">“He that puts off his repentance and seeking for pardon to the 
very last, in reliance upon this example, does but tempt God, and turn that to his 
own poison, which God intended for better ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p39" shownumber="no">“The mercies of God are never recorded in Scripture for man’s 
presumption, and the failings of men never for imitation.”—<i>Lightfoot</i>. <i>
Sermon</i>. 1684.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p40" shownumber="no">“Most ungrateful and foolish is the conduct of those who take 
encouragement from the penitent thief to put off repentance to a dying moment; most 
ungrateful in perverting the grace of their Redeemer into an occasion of renewing 
their provocations against Him; and most foolish to imagine that what our Lord did 
in so singular circumstances, is to be drawn into an ordinary precedent.”—<i>Doddridge</i>.</p>
</note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p41" shownumber="no">I entreat every man of common sense who reads this paper, to take 
heed that he does not fall into this mistake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p42" shownumber="no">Look at the history of men in the Bible, and see how often these 
notions I have been speaking of are contradicted. Mark well how many proofs there 
are that two men may have the same light offered them, and only one use it; and 
that no one has a right to take liberties with God’s mercy, and presume he will 
be able to repent just when he likes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p43" shownumber="no">Look at Saul and David. They lived about the same time; they rose 
from the same rank in life; they were called to the same position in the world; 
they enjoyed the ministry of the same prophet, Samuel; they reigned the same number 
of years!—Yet one was saved, and the other lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p44" shownumber="no">Look at Sergius Paulus and Gallio. They were both Roman governors; 
they were both wise and prudent men in their generation; they both heard the Apostle 
Paul preach! But one believed and was baptised—the other “cared for none of those 
things.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p44.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.17" parsed="|Acts|18|17|0|0" passage="Acts xviii. 17">Acts xviii. 17</scripRef>.)</p>


<pb id="iii.x-Page_187" n="187" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p45" shownumber="no">Look at the world around you. See what is going on continually 
under your eyes. Two sisters will often attend the same ministry, listen to the 
same truths, hear the same sermons; and yet only one shall be converted unto God, 
while the other remains totally unmoved. Two friends often read the same religious 
book: one is so moved by it, that he gives up all for Christ; the other sees nothing 
at all in it, and continues the same as before. Hundreds have read Doddridge’s
<i>Rise 
and Progress</i> without profit: with Wilberforce it was one of the beginnings of spiritual 
life. Thousands have read Wilberforce’s <i>Practical View of Christianity</i> and laid 
it down again unaltered: from the time Legh Richmond read it he became another man. 
No man has any warrant for saying, “Salvation is in my own power.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p46" shownumber="no">I do not pretend to explain these things. I only put them before 
you as great facts; and I ask you to consider them well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p47" shownumber="no">You must not misunderstand me. I do not want to discourage you. 
I say these things in all affection, to give you warning of danger. I do not say 
them to drive you back from heaven.—I say them rather to draw you on, and bring 
you to Christ, while He can be found.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p48" shownumber="no">I want you to beware of presumption. Do not abuse God’s mercy 
and compassion. Do not continue in sin, I beseech you, and think you can repent, 
and believe, and be saved, just when you like, when you please, when you will, and 
when you choose. I would always set before you an open door. I would always say, 
“While there is life there is hope.” But if you would be wise, put nothing off 
that concerns your soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p49" shownumber="no">I want you to beware of letting slip good thoughts and godly convictions, 
if you have them. Cherish them and nourish them, lest you lose them for ever. Make 
the most of them, lest they take to themselves wings and flee away. Have you an 
inclination to begin praying? Put it in practice at once. Have you an idea of beginning 
really to serve Christ? Set about it at once. Are you enjoying any spiritual light? 
See that you live up to your light. Trifle not with opportunities, lest the day 
come when you will want to use them, and not be able. Linger not, lest you become 
wise too late.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p50" shownumber="no">You may say, perhaps, “It is never too late to repent.” I answer—”That is right enough: but late repentance is seldom true. And I say further, you 
cannot be certain if you put off repenting, you will repent at all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p51" shownumber="no">You may say, “Why should I be afraid?—the penitent thief was 
saved.” I answer—“That is true: but look again at the passage which tells you that 
the other thief was <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p51.1">lost</span>.”</p>

<pb id="iii.x-Page_188" n="188" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p52" shownumber="no">III. The third lesson we are meant to learn from these verses 
Is this: <i>The Spirit always leads saved souls in one way</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p53" shownumber="no">This is a point that deserves particular attention, and is often 
overlooked. Men look at the broad fact that the penitent thief was saved when he 
was dying, and they look no further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p54" shownumber="no">They do not consider the evidences this thief left behind him. 
They do not observe the abundant proof he gave of the work of the Spirit in his 
heart. And these proofs I wish to trace out. I wish to show you that the Spirit 
always works in one way, and that—whether He converts a man in an hour, as He did 
the penitent thief, or whether by slow degrees, as He does others—the steps by which 
He leads souls to heaven are always the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p55" shownumber="no">Let me try to make this clear to everyone who reads this paper, 
I want to put you on your guard. I want you to shake off the common notion that 
there is some easy, royal road to heaven from a dying bed. I want you thoroughly 
to understand, that every saved soul goes through the same experience, and that 
the leading principles of the penitent thief’s religion were just the same as those 
of the oldest saint that ever lived.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p56" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) See then, for one thing, <i>how strong was the faith</i> of 
this man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p57" shownumber="no">He called Jesus “Lord.” He declared his belief that He would 
have a “kingdom.” He believed that He was able to give him eternal life and glory, 
and in this belief prayed to Him. He maintained His innocence of all the charges 
brought against Him. “This Man.” said he, he hath done nothing amiss.” Others perhaps 
may have <i>thought</i> the Lord innocent—none <i>said</i> so openly but this poor dying man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p58" shownumber="no">And when did all this happen? It happened when the whole nation 
had denied Christ—shouting, “Crucify Him, crucify Him: we have no king but Caesar,”—when 
the chief priests and Pharisees had condemned and found Him “guilty of death,”—when 
even His own disciples had forsaken Him and fled—when He was hanging, faint, bleeding, 
and dying on the cross, numbered with transgressors, and accounted accursed. This 
was the hour when the thief believed in Christ, and prayed to Him I Surely such 
faith was never seen since the world began.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p58.1" n="44" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.x-p59" shownumber="no">“I know not that since the creation of the world there ever was 
a more remarkable and striking example of faith.”—<i>Calvin/s Commentary on the 
Gospels</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p60" shownumber="no">“A great faith that can see the sun under so thick a cloud; that 
can discover a Christ, a Saviour, under such a poor, scorned, despised, crucified 
Jesus, and call Him Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p61" shownumber="no">“A great faith that could see Christ’s kingdom through His cross, 
and grave, and death, and when there was so little sign of a kingdom, and pray to 
be remembered In that kingdom.”—<i>Lightfoot</i>. <i>Sermon</i>. 1684.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p62" shownumber="no">“The penitent thief was the first confessor of Christ’s heavenly 
kingdom—the first martyr who bore testimony to the holiness of His sufferings—and 
the first apologist for His oppressed innocence.”—<i>Quesnel on the Gospel</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p63" shownumber="no">“Probably there are few saints in glory who ever honoured Christ 
more illustriously than this dying sinner.”—<i>Doddridge</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p64" shownumber="no">“Is this the voice of a thief or a disciple? Give me leave, O 
Saviour, to borrow Thine own words, ‘Verily I have not found so great faith, no 
not in Israel.’ He saw Thee hanging miserably by him, and yet styles Thee Lord. 
He saw Thee dying, and yet talks of Thy kingdom. He felt himself dying, yet talks 
of a future remembrance, O faith, stronger than death, which can look beyond the 
cross at a crown; beyond dissolution at a remembrance of life and glory! Which of 
Thine eleven were heard to speak so gracious a word to Thee in these Thy last pangs?”—<i>Bishop 
Hall</i>.</p>
</note></p>



<pb id="iii.x-Page_189" n="189" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p65" shownumber="no">The disciples had seen mighty signs and miracles. They had seen 
the dead raised with a word—and lepers healed with a touch —the blind receiving 
sight—the dumb made to speak—the lame made to walk. They had seen thousands fed 
with a few loaves and fishes. They had seen their Master walking on the water as 
on dry land. They had all of them heard Him speak as no man ever spake, and hold 
out promises of good things yet to come. They had some of them had a foretaste of 
His glory in the mount of transfiguration. Doubtless their faith was “the gift 
of God,” but still they had much to help it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p66" shownumber="no">The dying thief saw none of the things I have mentioned. He only 
saw our Lord in agony, and in weakness, in suffering, and in pain. He saw Him undergoing 
a dishonourable punishment; deserted, mocked, despised, blasphemed. He saw Him rejected 
by all the great, and wise, and noble of His own people—His strength dried up like 
a potsherd, His life drawing nigh to the grave. (<scripRef id="iii.x-p66.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.15 Bible:Ps.88.3" parsed="|Ps|22|15|0|0;|Ps|88|3|0|0" passage="Psa 22:15; 88:3">Ps. xxii. 15; 
lxxxviii. 3</scripRef>.) He 
saw no sceptre, no royal crown, no outward dominion, no glory, no majesty, no power, 
no signs of might. And yet the dying thief believed, and looked forward to Christ’s 
kingdom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p67" shownumber="no">Would you know if you have the Spirit? Then mark the question 
I put to you this day.—Where is your faith in Christ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p68" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) See, for another thing, <i>what a right sense of sin</i> the 
thief had. He says to his companion, “We receive the due reward of our deeds.” 
He acknowledges his own ungodliness, and the justice of his punishment. He makes 
no attempt to justify himself, or excuse his wickedness. He speaks like a man humbled 
and self-abased by the remembrance of past iniquities. This is what all God’s children 
feel. They are ready to allow they are poor, hell-deserving sinners. They can say 
with their hearts as well as with their lips, “We have left undone the things that 
we ought to have done, and we have done those things that we ought not to have done, 
and there is no health in us.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p69" shownumber="no">Would you know if you have the Spirit? Then mark 
my question.—Do you feel your sins?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p70" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) See, for another thing, <i>what brotherly love</i> the thief 
showed 



<pb id="iii.x-Page_190" n="190" />to his companion. He tried to stop his railing and blaspheming, and 
bring him to a better mind. “Dost not thou fear God,” he says, “seeing thou art 
in the same condemnation?” There is no surer mark of grace than this I Grace shakes 
a man out of his selfishness, and makes him feel for the souls of others. When the 
Samaritan woman was converted, she left her water-pot, and ran to the city, saying, 
“Come, see a man that told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ?” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p70.1" osisRef="Bible:John.4.28-John.4.29" parsed="|John|4|28|4|29" passage="John iv. 28, 29">John iv. 28, 29</scripRef>.) When Saul was converted, immediately he went to the synagogue 
at Damascus and testified to his brethren of Israel that “Christ was the Son of 
God.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p70.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.20" parsed="|Acts|9|20|0|0" passage="Acts ix. 20">Acts ix. 20</scripRef>.) Would you know if you have the Spirit? Then where is your charity 
and love to souls?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p71" shownumber="no">In one word, you see in the penitent thief a finished work of 
the Holy Ghost. Every part of the believer’s character may be traced in him. Short 
as his life was after conversion, he found time to leave abundant evidence that 
he was a child of God. His faith, his prayer, his humility, his brotherly love, 
are unmistakable witnesses of the reality of his repentance. He was not a penitent 
in name only, but in deed and m truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p72" shownumber="no">Let no man therefore think, because the penitent thief was saved, 
that men can be saved without leaving any evidence of the Spirit’s work. Let such 
an one consider well what evidences this man left behind, and take care.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p73" shownumber="no">It is mournful to hear what people sometimes say about what they 
call <i>deathbed evidences</i>. It is perfectly fearful to observe how little satisfies 
some persons, and how easily they can persuade themselves that their friends have 
gone to heaven. They will tell you when their relative is dead and gone, that “he made such a beautiful prayer one day—or that he talked so well—or that he was 
so sorry for his old ways and intended to live so differently if he got better—or 
that he craved nothing in this world—or that he liked people to read to him, and 
pray with him.” And because they have this to go upon, they seem to have a comfortable 
hope that he is saved! Christ may never have been named—the way of salvation may 
never have been in the least mentioned. But it matters not; there was a little talk 
of religion, and so they are content!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p74" shownumber="no">Now I have no desire to hurt the feelings of anyone who reads 
this paper, but I must and will speak plainly upon this subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p75" shownumber="no">Once for all, let me say, that as a general rule, nothing is so 
unsatisfactory as <i>deathbed evidences</i>. The things that men say, and the feelings 
they express when sick and frightened, are little to be depended on. Often, too 
often, they are the result of fear, and do not spring from the ground of the heart. 
Often, too often, they are things said by rote; caught from the lips of ministers 
and anxious 

<pb id="iii.x-Page_191" n="191" />friends, but evidently not felt. And nothing can prove all this more 
clearly than the well-known fact, that the great majority of persons who make promises 
of amendment on a sick bed, and then for the first time talk about religion, if 
they recover, go back to sin and the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p76" shownumber="no">When a man has lived a life of thoughtlessness and folly, I want 
something more than a few fair words and good wishes to satisfy me about his soul, 
when he comes to his deathbed. It is not enough for me that he will let me read 
the Bible to him, and pray by his bedside—that he says, “he has not thought so 
much as he ought of religion, and he thinks he should be a different man if he got 
better.” All this does not content me: it does not make me feel happy about his 
state. It is very well as far as it goes, but it is not conversion. It is very well 
in its way, but it is not faith in Christ. Until I see conversion, and faith in 
Christ, I cannot and dare not feel satisfied. Others may feel satisfied if they 
please, and after their friend’s death say, they hope he is gone to heaven. For 
my part, I would rather hold my tongue and say nothing. I would be content with 
the least measure of repentance and faith in a dying man, even though it be no bigger 
than a grain of mustard seed. But to be content with anything less than repentance 
and faith, seems to me next door to infidelity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p77" shownumber="no">What kind of evidence do you mean to leave behind as to the state 
of your soul? Take example by the penitent thief, and you will do well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p78" shownumber="no">When we have carried you to your narrow bed, let us not have 
to hunt up stray words, and scraps of religion, in order to make out that you were 
a true believer. Let us not have to say in a hesitating way one to another, “I 
trust he is happy; he talked so nicely one day; and he seemed so pleased with a 
chapter in the Bible on another occasion; and he liked such a person, who is a good 
man.” Let us be able to speak decidedly as to your condition. Let us have some solid 
proof of your repentance, your faith, and your holiness, so that none shall be able 
for a moment to question your state. Depend on it, without this, those you leave 
behind can feel no solid comfort about your soul. We may use the form of religion 
at your burial, and express charitable hopes. We may meet you at the churchyard 
gate and say, “Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.” But this will not alter 
your condition! If you die without conversion to God—without repentance, and without 
faith—your funeral will only be the funeral of a lost soul; you had better never 
have been born.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p79" shownumber="no">IV. We are meant, in the next place, to learn from these verses, 
that <i>believers in Christ when they die are with the Lord</i>.</p>

<pb id="iii.x-Page_192" n="192" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p80" shownumber="no">This you may gather from our Lord’s words to the penitent thief: 
“This day shalt thou be with Me in paradise.” And you have an expression very like 
it in the Epistle to the Philippians, where Paul says he has a desire to “depart 
and be with Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p80.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.23" parsed="|Phil|1|23|0|0" passage="Phil. i. 23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p81" shownumber="no">I shall say but little on this subject. I would simply lay it 
before you, for your own private meditations. To my own mind it is very full of 
comfort and peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p82" shownumber="no">Believers after death are “with Christ.” That answers many a 
difficult question, which otherwise might puzzle man’s busy, restless mind. The 
abode of dead saints, their joys, their feelings, their happiness, all seem met 
by this simple expression—they are “with Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p83" shownumber="no">I cannot enter into full explanations about the separate state 
of departed believers. It is a high and deep subject, such as man’s mind can neither 
grasp nor fathom. I know their happiness falls short of what it will be when their 
bodies are raised again, in the resurrection at the last day, and Jesus returns 
to earth. Yet I know also they enjoy a blessed rest, a rest from labour—a rest from 
sorrow—a rest from pain—and a rest from sin. But it does not follow because I cannot 
explain these things, that I am not persuaded they are far happier than they ever 
were on earth. I see their happiness in this very passage, “They are with Christ,” 
and when I see that, I see enough.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p84" shownumber="no">If the sheep are with the Shepherd—if the members are with the 
Head—if the children of Christ’s family are with Him who loved them and carried 
them all the days of their pilgrimage on earth, all must be well, all must be right.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p85" shownumber="no">I cannot describe what kind of place paradise is, because I cannot 
understand the condition of a soul separate from the body. But I ask no brighter 
view of paradise than this—that Christ is there.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p85.1" n="45" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.x-p86" shownumber="no">“We ought not to enter into curious and subtle arguments about 
the place of paradise. Let us rest satisfied with knowing that those who are engrafted 
by faith into the body of Christ are partakers of life, and there enjoy after death 
a blessed and joyful rest, until the perfect glory of the heavenly life is fully 
manifested by the coming of Christ.”—<i>Calvin’s Commentary on the Gospels</i>.</p>
</note> 
All other things in the picture which imagination draws of the state between death 
and resurrection, are nothing in comparison of this. How He is there, and in what 
way He is there, I know not. Let me only see Christ in paradise when my eyes close 
in death, and that sufficeth me. Well does the Psalmist say, “In Thy presence is 
fulness of joy.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p86.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.11" parsed="|Ps|16|11|0|0" passage="Psa. xvi. 11">Psa. xvi. 11</scripRef>.) It was a true saying of a dying girl, when her mother 
tried to comfort her by describing what paradise would be. “There,” she said to 
the child, “there you will have no pains, and no sickness; there you will see your 

<pb id="iii.x-Page_193" n="193" />brothers and sisters who have gone before you, and will be always 
happy.” “Ah, mother!” was the reply, “but there is one thing better than all, 
and that is, Christ will be there.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p87" shownumber="no">It may be you do not think much about your soul. It may be you 
know little of Christ as your Saviour, and have never tasted by experience that 
He is precious. And yet perhaps you hope to go to paradise when you die. Surely 
this passage is one that should make you think. Paradise is a place where Christ 
is. Then can it be a place that you would enjoy??</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p88" shownumber="no">It may be you are a believer, and yet tremble at the thought of 
the grave. It seems cold and dreary. You feel as if all before you was dark and 
gloomy, and comfortless. Fear not, but be encouraged by this text. You are going 
to paradise, and Christ will be there.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p89" shownumber="no">V. The last thing we are meant to learn from these verses is this: 
<i>The eternal portion of every man’s soul is close to him</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p90" shownumber="no">“To-day,” says our Lord to the penitent thief, “to-day shalt thou 
be with Me in paradise.” He names no distant period—He does not talk of His entering 
into a state of happiness as a thing “far away,” He speaks of to-day—“this very 
day in which thou art hanging on the cross.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p91" shownumber="no">How near that seems! How awfully near that word brings our everlasting 
dwelling-place! Happiness or misery—sorrow or joy—the presence of Christ or the 
company of devils—all are close to us. “There is but a step,” says David, “between 
me and death.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p91.1" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.20.3" parsed="|1Sam|20|3|0|0" passage="1Sam 20:3">1 Sam. xx. 3</scripRef>.) There is but a step, we may say, between ourselves 
and either paradise or hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p92" shownumber="no">We none of us realize this as we ought to do. It is high time 
to shake off the dreamy state of mind in which we live on this matter. We are apt 
to talk and think, even about believers, as if death was a long journey—as if the 
dying saint had embarked on a long voyage. It is all wrong, very wrong! Their harbour 
and their home is close by, and they have entered it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p93" shownumber="no">Some of us know by bitter experience what a long and weary time 
it is between the death of those we love, and the hour when we bury them out of 
our sight. Such weeks are the slowest, saddest, heaviest weeks in all our lives. 
But, blessed be God, the souls of departed saints are free from the very moment 
their last breath is drawn. While we are weeping, and the coffin is preparing, and 
the mourning being provided, and the last painful arrangements being made, the spirits 
of our beloved ones are enjoying the presence of Christ. They are freed for ever 
from the burden of the flesh. They are “where the wicked cease from troubling, 
and the weary be at rest.” (<scripRef id="iii.x-p93.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.17" parsed="|Job|3|17|0|0" passage="Job iii. 17">Job iii. 17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p94" shownumber="no">The very moment that believers die they are in paradise. Their 

<pb id="iii.x-Page_194" n="194" />battle is fought: their strife is over. They have passed through that 
gloomy valley we must one day tread; they have gone over that dark river we must 
one day cross. They have drunk that last bitter cup which sin has mingled for man: 
they have reached that place where sorrow and sighing are no more. Surely we should 
not wish them back again! We should not weep for them, but for ourselves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p95" shownumber="no">We are warring still, but they are at peace. We are labouring, 
but they are at rest. We are watching, but they are sleeping. We are wearing our 
spiritual armour, but they have for ever put it off. We are still at sea, but they 
are safe in harbour. We have tears, but they have joy. We are strangers and pilgrims, 
but as for them they are at home. Surely, better are the dead in Christ than the 
living! Surely the very hour the poor saint dies, he is at once higher and happier 
than the highest upon earth.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p95.1" n="46" place="foot">
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p96" shownumber="no">“We give Thee hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased Thee to 
deliver this our brother out of the miseries of this sinful world.”—<i>Church of 
England Burial Service</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p97" shownumber="no">“I have some of the best news to impart. One beloved by you has 
accomplished her warfare; has received an answer to her prayers, and everlasting 
joy rests upon her head. My dear wife, the source of my best earthly comfort for 
twenty years, departed on Tuesday.”—<i>Venn’s Letter to Stillingfleet</i>, announcing 
the death of his wife.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p98" shownumber="no">I fear there is a vast amount of delusion on this point. I fear 
that many, who are not Roman Catholics, and profess not to believe in purgatory, 
have, notwithstanding, some strange ideas in their minds about the immediate consequences 
of death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p99" shownumber="no">I fear that many have a sort of vague notion that there is some 
interval or space of time between death and their eternal state. They fancy they 
shall go through a kind of purifying change, and that though they die unfit for 
heaven, they shall yet be found meet for it after all!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p100" shownumber="no">But this is an entire mistake. There is no change after death: 
there is no conversion in the grave: there is no new heart given after the last 
breath is drawn. The very day we go, we launch for ever: the day we go from this 
world, we begin an eternal condition. From that day there is no spiritual alteration—no 
spiritual change. As we die, so we shall receive our portion after death: as the 
tree falls, so it must lie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p101" shownumber="no">If you are an unconverted man, this ought to make you think, Do 
you know you are close to hell? This very day you might die; and if you died out 
of Christ you would open your eyes at once in in hell, and in torment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p102" shownumber="no">If you are a true Christian, you are far nearer heaven than you 
think. This very day if the Lord should take you, you would find yourself in paradise. 
The good land of promise is near to you. The eyes that you closed in weakness and 
pain would open at once on a glorious rest, such as my tongue cannot describe.</p>



<pb id="iii.x-Page_195" n="195" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p103" shownumber="no">And now let me say a few words in conclusion, and I have done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p104" shownumber="no">(1) This paper may fall into the hands of some <i>humble-hearted 
and contrite sinner</i>.—Are you that man? Then here is encouragement for you. See 
what the penitent thief did, and do likewise. See how he prayed; see how he called 
on the Lord Jesus Christ; see what an answer of peace he obtained. Brother or sister, 
why should not you do the same? Why should not you also be saved?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p105" shownumber="no">(2) This paper may fall into the hands of some <i>proud and presumptuous 
man of the world</i>.—Are you that man? Then take warning. See how the impenitent thief 
died as he had lived and beware lest you come to a like end. Oh, erring brother 
or sister, be not too confident, lest you die in your sins! Seek the Lord while He may be found. Turn you, turn: why will you die?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p106" shownumber="no">(3) This paper may fall into the hands of some <i>professing believer 
in Christ</i>. Are you such an one? Then take the penitent thief’s religion as a measure 
by which to prove your own. See that you know something of true repentance and saving 
faith, of real humility and fervent charity. Brother or sister, do not be satisfied 
with the world’s standard of Christianity. Be of one mind with the penitent thief, 
and you will be wise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p107" shownumber="no">(4) This paper may fall into the hands of someone who is <i>mourning 
over departed believers</i>.—Are you such an one? Then take comfort from this Scripture. 
See how your beloved ones are in the best of hands. They cannot be better off. They 
never were so well in their lives as they are now. They are with Jesus, whom their 
souls loved on earth. Oh, cease from your selfish mourning I Rejoice rather that 
they are freed from trouble, and have entered into rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.x-p108" shownumber="no">(5) And this paper may fall into the hands of some <i>aged servant 
of Christ</i>. Are you such an one? Then see from these verses how near you are to home. 
Your salvation is nearer than when you first believed. A few more days of labour 
and sorrow, and the King of kings shall send for you; and in a moment your warfare 
shall be at end, and all shall be peace.</p>

<pb id="iii.x-Page_196" n="196" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xi" next="iii.xii" prev="iii.x" progress="61.00%" title="XII. The Ruler of the Waves">
<h2 id="iii.xi-p0.1">XII. <br />
THE RULER OF THE WAVES</h2>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.xi-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into 
the ship, so that it was now full</i>.</p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.xi-p2" shownumber="no">“<i>And He was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: 
and they awake Him, and say unto Him, Master, carest Thou not that we perish?</i></p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.xi-p3" shownumber="no">“<i>And He arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, 
be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm</i>.</p>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.xi-p4" shownumber="no">“<i>And He said unto them, Why are ye so fearful. How is it that 
ye have no faith?</i>”—<scripRef id="iii.xi-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.37-Mark.4.40" parsed="|Mark|4|37|4|40" passage="Mark iv. 37-40">Mark iv. 37-40</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p5" shownumber="no">IT would be well if professing Christians in modern days studied 
the four Gospels more than they do. No doubt all Scripture is profitable. It is 
not wise to exalt one part of the Bible at the expense of another. But I think it 
should be good for some who are very familiar with the Epistles, if they knew a 
little more about Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p6" shownumber="no">Now why do I say this? I say it because I want professing Christians 
to know more about Christ. It is well to be acquainted with all the doctrines and 
principles of Christianity. It is better to be acquainted with Christ Himself. It 
is well to be familiar with faith, and grace, and justification, and sanctification. 
They are all matters “pertaining to the King.” But it is far better to be familiar 
with Jesus Himself, to see the King’s own face, and to behold His beauty. This is 
one secret of eminent holiness. He that would be conformed to Christ’s image, and 
become a Christ-like man, must be constantly studying Christ Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p7" shownumber="no">Now the Gospels were written to make us acquainted with Christ. 
The Holy Ghost has told us the story of His life and death—His sayings and His 
doings, four times over. Four different, inspired hands have drawn the picture of 
the Saviour. His ways, His manners, His feelings, His wisdom, His grace, His patience, 
His love, His power, are graciously unfolded to us by four different witnesses. 
Ought not the sheep to be familiar with the Shepherd? Ought not the patient to be 
familiar with the Physician? Ought not the bride to be familiar with the Bridegroom? 
Ought not the sinner to be familiar with the Saviour? Beyond doubt it ought to be 
so. The Gospels were written to make men familiar with Christ, and therefore I wish 
men to study the Gospels.</p>

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_197" n="197" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p8" shownumber="no">On whom must we build our souls if we would be accepted with God? 
We must build on <i>the rock</i>, Christ. From whom must we draw that grace of the Spirit 
which we daily need in order to be fruitful? We must draw from the vine, Christ. 
To whom must we look for sympathy when earthly friends fail us or die? We must look 
to our elder <i>brother, Christ</i>. By whom must our prayers be presented, if they are 
to be heard on high? They must be presented by our <i>advocate</i>, Christ. With whom do 
we hope to spend the thousand years of glory, and the after eternity? With the King 
of kings, Christ. Surely we cannot know this Christ too well! Surely there is not 
a word, nor a deed, nor a day, nor a step, nor a thought in the record of His life, 
which ought not to be precious to us. We should labour to be familiar with every 
line that is written about Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p9" shownumber="no">Come now, and let us study a page in our Master’s history. Let 
us consider what we may learn from the verses of Scripture which stand at the head 
of this paper. You there see Jesus crossing the lake of Galilee, in a boat with 
His disciples. You see a sudden storm arise while He is asleep. The waves beat into 
the boat and fill it. Death seems to be close at hand. The frightened disciples 
awake their Master and cry for help. He arises and rebukes the wind and the waves, 
and at once there is a calm. He mildly reproves the faithless fears of His companions, 
and all is over. Such is the picture. It is one full of deep instruction. Come now, 
and let us examine what we are meant to learn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p10" shownumber="no">1. Let us learn, first of all, that <i>following Christ will not 
prevent our having earthly sorrows and troubles</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p11" shownumber="no">Here are the chosen disciples of the Lord Jesus in great anxiety. 
The faithful little flock which believed when priests, and scribes, and Pharisees 
were all alike unbelieving, is allowed by the Shepherd to be much disquieted. The 
fear of death breaks in upon them like an armed man. The deep water seems likely 
to go over their souls. Peter, James, and John, the pillars of the Church about 
to be planted in the world, are much distressed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p12" shownumber="no">Perhaps they had not reckoned on all this. Perhaps they had expected 
that Christ’s service would at any rate lift them above the reach of earthly trials. 
Perhaps they thought that He who could raise the dead, and heal the sick, and feed 
multitudes with a few loaves, and cast out devils with a word—He would never allow 
His servants to be sufferers upon earth. Perhaps they had supposed He would always 
grant them smooth journeys, fine weather, an easy course, and freedom from trouble 
and care.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p13" shownumber="no">If the disciples thought so, they were much mistaken. The Lord 
Jesus taught them that a man may be one of His chosen 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_198" n="198" />servants, and yet have to go through many an anxiety, and endure many 
a pain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p14" shownumber="no">It is good to understand this clearly. It is good to understand 
that Christ’s service never did secure a man from all the ills that flesh is heir 
to, and never will. If you are a believer, you must reackon on having your share 
of sickness and pain, of sorrow and tears, of losses and crosses, of deaths and 
bereavements, of partings and separations, of vexations and disappointments, so 
long as you are in the body. Christ never undertakes that you shall get to heaven 
without these. He has undertaken that all who come to Him shall have all things 
pertaining to life and godliness; but He has never undertaken that He will make 
them prosperous, or rich, or healthy, and that death and sorrow shall never come 
to their family.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p15" shownumber="no">I have the privilege of being one of Christ’s ambassadors. In 
His name I can offer eternal fife to any man, woman, or child who is willing to 
have it. In His name I do offer pardon, peace, grace, glory, to any son or daughter 
of Adam who reads this paper. But I dare not offer that person worldly prosperity 
as a part and parcel of the Gospel. I dare not offer him long life, an increased 
income, and freedom from pain. I dare not promise the man who takes up the cross 
and follows Christ, that in the following he shall never meet with a storm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p16" shownumber="no">I know well that many do not like these terms. They would prefer 
having Christ and good health—Christ and plenty of money—Christ and no deaths in 
their family—Christ and no wearing cares—Christ and a perpetual morning without 
clouds. But they do not like Christ and the cross—Christ and tribulation—Christ 
and the conflict—Christ and the howling wind—Christ and the storm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p17" shownumber="no">Is this the secret thought of anyone who is reading this paper? 
Believe me, if it is, you are very wrong. Listen to me, and I will try to show you 
you have yet much to learn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p18" shownumber="no">How should you know who are true Christians, if following Christ 
was the way to be free from trouble? How should we discern the wheat from the chaff, 
if it were not for the winnowing of trial? How should we know whether men served 
Christ for His own sake or from selfish motives, if His service brought health and 
wealth with it as a matter of course? The winds of winter soon show us which of 
the trees are evergreen and which are not. The storms of affliction and care are 
useful in the same way. They discover whose faith is real, and whose is nothing 
but profession and form.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p19" shownumber="no">How would the great work of sanctification go on in a man if he 
had no trial? Trouble is often the only fire which will burn 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_199" n="199" />away the dross that clings to our hearts. Trouble is the pruning-knife 
which the great Husbandman employs in order to make us fruitful in good works. The 
harvest of the Lord’s field is seldom ripened by sunshine only. It must go through 
its days of wind, and rain, and storm.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p20" shownumber="no">If you desire to serve Christ and be saved, I entreat you to take 
the Lord on His own terms. Make up your mind to meet with your share of crosses 
and sorrows, and then you will not be surprised. For want of understanding this, 
many seem to run well for a season, and then turn back in disgust, and are cast 
away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p21" shownumber="no">If you profess to be a child of God, leave to the Lord Jesus to 
sanctify you in His own way. Rest satisfied that He never makes any mistakes. Be 
sure that He does all things well. The winds may howl around you, and the waters 
swell. But fear not, “He is leading you by the right way, that He may bring you 
to a city of habitation.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.107.7" parsed="|Ps|107|7|0|0" passage="Psalm cvii. 7">Psalm cvii. 7</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p22" shownumber="no">II. Let us learn, in the second place, that the Lord <i>Jesus Christ 
is truly and really Man</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p23" shownumber="no">There are words used in this little history which, like many other 
passages in the Gospel, bring out this truth in a very striking way. We are told 
that when the waves began to break on the ship, Jesus was in the hinder part, “asleep on a pillow.” He was weary; and who can wonder at it, after reading the account 
given in the fourth chapter of Mark? After labouring all day to do good to souls—after 
preaching in the open air to vast multitudes, Jesus was fatigued. Surely if the 
sleep of the labouring man is sweet, much more sweet must have been the sleep of 
our blessed Lord!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p24" shownumber="no">Let us settle in our minds this great truth, that Jesus Christ 
was verily and indeed Man. He was equal to the Father in all things, and the eternal 
God. But He was also Man, and took part of flesh and blood, and was made like unto 
us in all things, sin only excepted. He had a body like our own. Like us, He was 
born of a woman. Like us, He grew and increased in stature. Like us, He was often 
hungry and thirsty, and faint and weary. Like us, He ate and drank, rested and slept. 
Like us, He sorrowed, and wept, and felt. It is all very wonderful, but so it is. 
He that made the heavens went to and fro as a poor, weary Man on earth! He that 
ruled over principalities and powers in heavenly places, took on Him a frail body 
like our own. He that might have dwelt for ever in the glory which He had with the 
Father, amidst the praises of legions of angels, came down to earth and dwelt as 
a Man among sinful men. Surely this fact alone is an amazing miracle of condescension, 
grace, pity, and love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p25" shownumber="no">I find a deep mine of comfort in this thought, that Jesus is 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_200" n="200" />perfect Man no less than perfect God. He in whom I am told by Scripture 
to trust is not only a great High Priest, but a feeling High Priest. He is not only 
a powerful Saviour, but a sympathising Saviour, He is not only the Son of God, mighty 
to save, but the Son of man, able to feel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p26" shownumber="no">Who does not know that sympathy is one of the sweetest things 
left to us in this sinful world? It is one of the bright seasons in our dark journey 
here below, when we can find a person who enters into our troubles, and goes along 
with us in our anxieties—who can weep when we weep, and rejoice when we rejoice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p27" shownumber="no">Sympathy is far better than money, and far rarer too. Thousands 
can give who know not what it is to feel. Sympathy has the greatest power to draw 
us and to open our hearts. Proper and correct counsel often falls dead and useless 
on a heavy heart. Cold advice often makes us shut up, shrink, and withdraw into 
ourselves, when tendered in the day of trouble. But genuine sympathy in such a day 
will call out all our better feelings, if we have any, and obtain an influence over 
us when nothing else can. Give me the friend who, though poor in gold and silver, 
has always ready a sympathizing heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p28" shownumber="no">Our God knows all this well. He knows the very secrets of man’s 
heart. He knows the ways by which that heart is most easily approached, and the 
springs by which that heart is most readily moved. He has wisely provided that the 
Saviour of the Gospel should be feeling as well as mighty. He has given us one who 
has not only a strong hand to pluck us as brands from the burning, but a sympathizing 
heart on which the labouring and heavy-laden may find rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p29" shownumber="no">I see a marvellous proof of love and wisdom in the union of two 
natures in Christ’s person. It was marvellous love in our Saviour to condescend 
to go through weakness and humiliation for our sakes, ungodly rebels as we are. 
It was marvellous wisdom to fit Himself in this way to be the very Friend of friends, 
who could not only save man, but meet him on his own ground. I want one able to 
perform all things needful to redeem my soul. This Jesus can do, for He is the eternal 
Son of God. I want one able to understand my weakness and infirmities, and to deal 
gently with my soul, while tied to a body of death. This again Jesus can do, for 
He was the Son of man, and had flesh and blood like my own. Had my Saviour been 
God only, I might perhaps have trusted Him, but I never could have come near to 
Him without fear. Had my Saviour been Man only, I might have loved Him, but I never 
could have felt sure that He was able to take away my sins. But, blessed be God, 
my Saviour is God as well as Man, and Man as well as God—God, and so able to deliver 
me—Man, 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_201" n="201" />and so able to feel with me. Almighty power and deepest sympathy are 
met together in one glorious person, Jesus Christ, my Lord. Surely a believer in 
Christ has a strong consolation. He may well trust, and not be afraid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p30" shownumber="no">If any reader of this paper knows what it is to go to the throne 
of grace for mercy and pardon, let him never forget that the Mediator by whom he 
draws near to God is the Man Christ Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p31" shownumber="no">Your soul’s business is in the hand of a High Priest who can be 
touched with the feeling of your infirmities. You have not to do with a being of 
so high and glorious a nature that your mind can in no wise comprehend Him. You 
have to do with Jesus, who had a body like your own and was a Man upon earth like 
yourself. He well knows that world through which you are struggling, for He dwelt 
in the midst of it thirty-three years. He well knows “the contradictions of sinners,” 
which so often discourages you, for He endured it Himself. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.3" parsed="|Heb|12|3|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 3">Heb. xii. 3</scripRef>.) He well 
knows the art and cunning of your spiritual enemy, the devil, for He wrestled with 
him in the wilderness. Surely, with such an advocate you may well feel bold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p32" shownumber="no">If you know what it is to apply to the Lord Jesus for spiritual 
comfort in earthly troubles, you should well remember the days of His flesh, and 
His human nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p33" shownumber="no">You are applying to One who knows your feelings by experience, 
and has drunk deep of the bitter cup, for He was “a Man of sorrows, and acquainted 
with grief.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.3" parsed="|Isa|53|3|0|0" passage="Isa. liii. 3">Isa. liii. 3</scripRef>.) Jesus knows the heart of a man—the bodily pains of 
a man—the difficulties of a man, for he was a Man Himself, and had flesh and blood 
upon earth. He sat wearied by the well at Sychar. He wept over the grave of Lazarus 
at Bethany. He sweat great drops of blood at Gethsemane. He groaned with anguish 
at Calvary.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p34" shownumber="no">He is no stranger to your sensations. He is acquainted with everything 
that belongs to human nature, sin only excepted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p35" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Are you poor and needy? So also was Jesus. The foxes 
had holes, and the birds of the air had nests, but the Son of man had not where 
to lay His head. He dwelt in a despised city. Men used to say, “Can any good thing 
come out of Nazareth?” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:John.1.46" parsed="|John|1|46|0|0" passage="John i. 46">John i. 46</scripRef>.) He was esteemed a carpenter’s son. He preached 
in a borrowed boat, rode into Jerusalem on a borrowed ass, and was buried in a borrowed 
tomb.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p36" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Are you alone in the world, and neglected by those 
who ought to love you? So also was Jesus. He came unto His own, and they received 
Him not. He came to be a Messiah to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and they 
rejected Him. The princes of this world would not acknowledge Him. The few that 
followed 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_202" n="202" />Him were publicans and fishermen. And even these at the last forsook 
Him, and were scattered every man to his own place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p37" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Are you misunderstood, misrepresented, slandered, and 
persecuted? So also was Jesus. He was called a glutton and a wine-bibber, a friend 
of publicans, a Samaritan, a madman, and a devil. His character was belied. False 
charges were laid against Him. An unjust sentence was passed upon Him, and, though 
innocent, He was condemned as a malefactor, and as such died on the cross.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p38" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Does Satan tempt you, and offer horrid suggestions to your 
mind? So also did he tempt Jesus. He bade Him to distrust God’s fatherly providence. 
“Command these stones to be made bread.” He proposed to Him to tempt God by exposing 
Himself to unnecessary danger. “Cast Thyself down” from the pinnacle of the temple. 
He suggested to Him to obtain the kingdoms of the world for His own, by one little act of submission to himself. “All these things will I give Thee, if Thou wilt 
fall down and worship me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.1-Matt.4.10" parsed="|Matt|4|1|4|10" passage="Matt. iv. 1-10">Matt. iv. 1-10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p39" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Do you ever feel great agony and conflict of mind? Do you 
feel in darkness as if God had left you? So did Jesus. Who can tell the extent of 
the sufferings of mind He went through in the garden? Who can measure the depth 
of His soul’s pain when He cried, “My God! my God! why hast Thou forsaken me?” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xi-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.46" parsed="|Matt|27|46|0|0" passage="Matt. xxvii. 46">Matt. xxvii. 46</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p40" shownumber="no">It is impossible to conceive a Saviour more suited to the wants 
of man’s heart than our Lord Jesus Christ—suited not only by His power, but by His 
sympathy—suited not only by His divinity, but by His humanity. Labour, I beseech 
you, to get firmly impressed on your mind that Christ, the refuge of souls, is Man 
as well as God. Honour Him as King of kings, and Lord of lords. But while you do 
this, never forget that He had a body and was a Man. Grasp this truth and never 
let it go. The unhappy Socinian errs fearfully when he says that Christ was only 
Man, and not God. But let not the rebound from that error make you forget that while 
Christ was very God He was also very Man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p41" shownumber="no">Listen not for a moment to the wretched argument of the Roman 
Catholic when he tells you that the Virgin Mary and the saints are more sympathizing 
than Christ. Answer him that such an argument springs from ignorance of the Scriptures 
and of Christ’s true nature. Answer him, that you have not so learned Christ as 
to regard Him only as an austere Judge and a being to be feared. Answer him, that 
the four Gospels have taught you to regard Him as the most loving and sympathizing 
of friends, as well as the mightiest and most powerful of Saviours. Answer him, 
that you want no comfort from saints and angels, from the Virgin Mary or 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_203" n="203" />from Gabriel, so long as you can repose your weary soul on THE MAN 
CHRIST JESUS.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p42" shownumber="no">III. Let us learn, in the third place, that <i>there may be much 
weakness and infirmity, even in a true Christian</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p43" shownumber="no">You have a striking proof of this in the conduct of the disciples 
here recorded, when the waves broke over the ship. They awoke Jesus in haste. They 
said to Him, in fear and anxiety, “Master, carest Thou not that we perish? “</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p44" shownumber="no">There was <i>impatience</i>. They might have waited till their Lord thought 
fit to arise from His sleep.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p45" shownumber="no">There was <i>unbelief</i>. They forgot that they were in the keeping 
of One who had all power in His hand. “We perish.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p46" shownumber="no">There was <i>distrust</i>. They spoke as if they doubted their Lord’s 
care and thoughtfulness for their safety and well-being. “Carest Thou not that 
we perish?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p47" shownumber="no">Poor faithless men! What business had they to be afraid? They 
had seen proof upon proof that all must be well so long as the Bridegroom was with 
them. They had witnessed repeated examples of His love and kindness towards them, 
sufficient to convince them that He would never let them come to real harm. But 
all was forgotten in the present danger. Sense of immediate peril often makes men 
have a bad memory. Fear is often unable to reason from past experience. They heard 
the winds. They saw the waves. They felt the cold waters beating over them. They 
fancied death was close at hand. They could wait no longer in suspense. “Carest 
Thou not,” said they, “that we perish?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p48" shownumber="no">But, after all, let us understand this is only a picture of what 
is constantly going on among believers in every age. There are too many disciples, 
I suspect, at this very day, like those who are here described.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p49" shownumber="no">Many of God’s children get on very well so long as they have no 
trials. They follow Christ very tolerably in the time of fair weather. They fancy 
they are trusting Him entirely. They flatter themselves they have cast every care 
on Him. They obtain the reputation of being very good Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p50" shownumber="no">But suddenly some unlooked-for trial assails them. Their property 
makes itself wings and flies away. Their own health fails. Death comes up into their 
house. Tribulation or persecution ariseth, because of the word. And where now is 
their faith? Where is the strong confidence they thought they had? Where is their 
peace, their hope, their resignation? Alas, they are sought for and not found. They 
are weighed in the balances and found wanting. Fear, and doubt, and distress, and 
anxiety, break in upon them like a flood, and they seem at their wits’ end. I know 
that this is a sad

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_204" n="204" />description. I only put it to the conscience of every real Christian, 
whether it is not correct and true.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p51" shownumber="no">The plain truth is that there is no literal and absolute perfection 
among true Christians, so long as they are in the body. The best and brightest of 
God’s saints is but a poor mixed being. Converted, renewed, and sanctified though 
he be, he is still compassed with infirmity. There is not a just man upon earth 
that always doeth good and sinneth not. In many things we offend all. A man may 
have true saving faith, and yet not have it always close at hand, and ready to be 
used. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.20" parsed="|Eccl|7|20|0|0" passage="Eccles. vii. 20">Eccles. vii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p51.2" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.2" parsed="|Jas|3|2|0|0" passage="James iii. 2">James iii. 2</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p52" shownumber="no">Abraham was the father of the faithful. By faith he forsook his 
country and his kindred, and went out according to the command of God, to a land 
he had never seen. By faith he was content to dwell in the land as a stranger, believing 
that God would give it to him for an inheritance. And yet this very Abraham was 
so far overcome by unbelief, that he allowed Sarah to be called his sister, and 
not his wife, through the fear of man. Here was great infirmity. Yet there have 
been few greater saints than Abraham.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p53" shownumber="no">David was a man after God’s own heart. He had faith to go out 
to battle with the giant Goliath when he was but a youth. He publicly declared his 
belief that the Lord who delivered him from the paw of the lion and bear, would 
deliver him from this Philistine. He had faith to believe God’s promise that he 
should one day be King of Israel, though he was owned by few followers—though Saul 
pursued him like a partridge on the mountains and there often seemed but a step 
between him and death. And yet this very David at one time was so far overtaken 
by fear and unbelief that he said, “I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xi-p53.1" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.27.1" parsed="|1Sam|27|1|0|0" passage="1Sam 27:1">1 Sam. xxvii. 1</scripRef>.) He forgot the many wonderful deliverances he had experienced 
at God’s hand. He only thought of his present danger, and took refuge among the 
ungodly Philistines. Surely here was great infirmity. Yet there have been few stronger 
believers than David.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p54" shownumber="no">I know it is easy for a man to reply, “All this is very true, 
but k does not excuse the fears of the disciples. They had Jesus actually with them. 
They ought not to have been afraid. I should never have been so cowardly and faithless 
as they were!” I tell the man who argues in that way, that he knows little of 
his own heart. I tell him no one knows the length and breadth of his own infirmities 
if he has not been tempted. No one can say how much weakness might appear in himself 
if he was placed in circumstances to call it forth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p55" shownumber="no">Does any reader of this paper think that he believes in Christ? 
Do you feel such love and confidence in Him that you cannot understand

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_205" n="205" />being greatly moved by any event that could happen? It is all 
well. I am glad to hear it. But has this faith been tried? Has this confidence been 
put to the test? If not, take heed of condemning these disciples hastily. Be not 
high-minded, but fear. Think not because your heart is in a lively frame now, that 
such a frame will always last. Say not, because your feelings are warm and fervent 
to-day, “to-morrow shall be as to-day, and much more abundant.” Say not, because 
your heart is lifted up just now with a strong sense of Christ’s mercy, “I shall 
never forget Him as long as I live.” Oh, learn to abate something of this flattering 
estimate of yourself. You do not know yourself thoroughly. There are more things 
in your inward man than you are at present aware of. The Lord may leave you as He 
did Hezekiah, to show you all that is in your heart. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p55.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.31" parsed="|2Chr|32|31|0|0" passage="2Chr 32:31">2 Chron. xxxii. 31</scripRef>.) Blessed 
is he that is “clothed with humility.”—“Happy is he that feareth always.” “Let 
him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p55.2" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0" passage="1Pet 5:5">1 Pet. v. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p55.3" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.14" parsed="|Prov|28|14|0|0" passage="Prov. xxviii. 14">Prov. xxviii. 
14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p55.4" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.12" parsed="|1Cor|10|12|0|0" passage="1Cor 10:12">1 Cor. x. 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p56" shownumber="no">Why do I dwell on this? Do I want to apologize for the corruptions 
of professing Christians, and excuse their sins? God forbid!—Do I want to lower 
the standard of sanctification, and countenance anyone in being a lazy, idle soldier 
of Christ? God forbid!—Do I want to wipe out the broad line of distinction between 
the converted and the unconverted, and to wink at inconsistencies? Once more I say, 
God forbid!—I hold strongly that there is a mighty difference between the true 
Christian and the false, between the believer and the unbeliever, between the children 
of God and the children of the world. I hold strongly that this difference is not 
merely one of faith, but of life—not only one of profession, but of practice. I 
hold strongly that the ways of the believer should be as distinct from those of 
the unbeliever, as bitter from sweet, light from darkness, heat from cold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p57" shownumber="no">But I do want young Christians to understand what they must expect 
to find in <i>themselves</i>. I want to prevent their being stumbled and puzzled by the 
discovery of their own weakness and infirmity. I want them to see that they may 
have true faith and grace, in spite of all the devil’s whispers to the contrary, 
though they feel within doubts and fears. I want them to observe that Peter, and 
James, and John, and their brethren were true disciples, and yet not so spiritual 
but that they could be afraid. I do not tell them to make the unbelief of the disciples 
an excuse for themselves. But I do tell them that it shows plainly, that so long 
as they are in the body they must not expect faith to be above the reach of fear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p58" shownumber="no">Above all, I want all Christians to understand what they must 
expect <i>in other believers</i>. You must not hastily conclude that a man

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_206" n="206" />has no grace merely because you see in him some corruption-There are 
spots on the face of the sun; and yet the sun shines brightly and enlightens the 
whole world. There is quartz and dross mixed up with many a lump of gold that comes 
from Australia; and yet who thinks the gold on that account worth nothing at all? 
There are flaws in some of the finest diamonds in the world; and yet they do not 
prevent their being rated at a priceless value. Away with this morbid squeamishness 
which makes many ready to excommunicate a man if he only has a few faults! Let us 
be more quick to see grace and more slow to see imperfections! Let us know that, 
if we cannot allow there is grace where there is corruption, we shall find no grace 
in the world. We are yet in the body. The devil is not dead. We are not yet like 
the angels. Heaven has not yet begun. The leprosy is not out of the walls of the 
house, however much we may scrape them, and never will be till the house is taken 
down. Our bodies are indeed the temple of the Holy Ghost, but not a perfect temple 
until they are raised or changed. Grace is indeed a treasure, but a treasure in 
earthen vessels. It is possible for a man to forsake all for Christ’s sake, and 
yet to be overtaken occasionally with doubts and fears.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p59" shownumber="no">I beseech every reader of this paper to remember this. It is a 
lesson worth attention. The Apostles believed in Christ, loved Christ, and gave 
up all to follow Christ. And yet you see in this storm the Apostles were afraid. 
Learn to be charitable in your judgment of them. Learn to be moderate in your expectations 
from your own heart. Contend to the death for the truth that no man is a true Christian 
who is not converted, and is not a holy man. But allow that a man may be converted, 
have a new heart, and be a holy man, and yet be liable to infirmity, doubts and 
fears.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p60" shownumber="no">IV. Let us learn, in the fourth place, <i>the power of the Lord Jesus 
Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p61" shownumber="no">You have a striking example of His power in the history upon which 
I am now dwelling. The waves were breaking into the ship where Jesus was. The terrified 
disciples awoke Him, and cried for help. “He arose and rebuked the wind, and said 
unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.” 
This was a wonderful miracle. No one could do this but one who was almighty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p62" shownumber="no">Make the winds cease with a word! Who does not know that it is 
a common saying, in order to describe an impossibility, “You might as well speak 
to the wind!” Yet Jesus rebukes the wind and at once it ceases. This was power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p63" shownumber="no">Calm the waves with a voice! What reader of history does 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_207" n="207" />not know that a mighty King of England tried in vain to stop the tide 
rising on the shore? Yet here is one who says to raging waves in a storm, “Peace, 
be still,” and at once there was a calm. Here was power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p64" shownumber="no">It is good for all men to have clear views of the Lord Jesus Christ’s 
power. Let the sinner know that the merciful Saviour to whom he is urged to flee, 
and in whom he is invited to trust, is nothing less than the Almighty, and has power 
over all flesh to eternal life. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p64.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.8" parsed="|Rev|1|8|0|0" passage="Rev. i. 8">Rev. i. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p64.2" osisRef="Bible:John.17.2" parsed="|John|17|2|0|0" passage="John xvii. 2">John xvii. 2</scripRef>.) Let the anxious inquirer 
understand that if he will only venture on Jesus, and take up the cross, he ventures 
on One who has all power in heaven and earth. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p64.3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" passage="Matt. xxviii. 18">Matt. xxviii. 18</scripRef>.) Let the believer 
remember as he journeys through the wilderness, that his Mediator, and Advocate, 
and Physician, and Shepherd, and Redeemer, is Lord of lords, and King of kings, 
and that through Him all things may be done. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p64.4" osisRef="Bible:Rev.17.14" parsed="|Rev|17|14|0|0" passage="Rev. xvii. 14">Rev. xvii. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p64.5" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.13" parsed="|Phil|4|13|0|0" passage="Phil. iv. 13">Phil. iv. 13</scripRef>.) Let 
all study the subject, for it deserves to be studied.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p65" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Study it in His works of creation. “All things were 
made by Him, and without Him was not any thing made that was made.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p65.1" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" passage="John i. 3">John i. 3</scripRef>.) 
The heavens and all their glorious host of inhabitants—the earth and all that it 
contains—the sea and all that is in it—all creation, from the sun on high to the 
least worm below, was the work of Christ. He spake and they came into being. He 
commanded and they began to exist. That very Jesus, who was born of a poor woman 
at Bethlehem and lived in a carpenter’s house at Nazareth, had been the Former of 
all things. Was not this power?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p66" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Study it in His works of <i>providence</i>, and the orderly continuance 
of all things in the world. “By Him all things consist.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p66.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.17" parsed="|Col|1|17|0|0" passage="Col. i. 17">Col. i. 17</scripRef>.) Sun, moon, 
and stars roll round in a perfect system. Spring, summer, autumn, and winter follow 
one another in regular order. They continue to this day and fail not, according 
to the ordinance of Him who died on Calvary. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p66.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.91" parsed="|Ps|119|91|0|0" passage="Psalm cxix. 91">Psalm cxix. 91</scripRef>.) The kingdoms of this 
world rise and increase, and decline and pass away. The rulers of the earth plan, 
and scheme, and make laws, and change laws, and war, and pull down one and raise 
up another. But they little think that they rule only by the will of Jesus and that 
nothing happens without the permission of the Lamb of God. They do not know that 
they and their subjects are all as a drop or water in the hand of the crucified 
One, and that He increaseth the nations and diminishes the nations, just according 
to His mind. Is not this power?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p67" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Study the subject not least in the miracles worked by our 
Lord Jesus Christ during the three years of His ministry upon earth. Learn from 
the mighty works which He did, that the things which 

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_208" n="208" />are impossible with man are possible with Christ. Regard every one 
of His miracles as an emblem and figure of spiritual things. See in it a lovely 
picture of what He is able to do for your soul. He that could raise the dead with 
a word can just as easily raise man from the death of sin. He that could give sight 
to the blind, hearing to the deaf, and speech to the dumb, can also make sinners 
to see the kingdom of God, hear the joyful sound of the Gospel, and speak forth 
the praise of redeeming love. He that could heal leprosy with a touch, can heal 
any disease of heart. He that could cast out devils can bid every besetting sin 
yield to His grace. Oh, begin to read Christ’s miracles in this light! Wicked, and 
bad, and corrupt as you may feel, take comfort in the thought that you are not beyond 
Christ’s power to heal. Remember that in Christ there is not only a fulness of mercy, 
but a fulness of power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p68" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Study the subject in particular <i>as placed before you 
this day</i>. I dare be sure your heart has sometimes been tossed to and fro like the 
waves in a storm. You have found it agitated like the waters of the troubled sea 
when it cannot rest. Come and hear this day that there is One who can give you rest. 
Jesus can say to your heart, whatever may be its ailment, “Peace, be still I “</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p69" shownumber="no">What though your conscience within be lashed by the recollection 
of countless transgressions, and torn by every gust of temptation? What though the 
remembrance of past hideous profligacy be grievous unto you, and the burden intolerable? 
What though your heart seems full of evil, and sin appears to drag you whither it 
will like a slave? What though the devil rides to and fro over your soul like a 
conqueror, and tells you it is vain to struggle against him, there is no hope for 
you? I tell you there is One who can give even you pardon and peace. My Lord and 
Master Jesus Christ can rebuke the devil’s raging, can calm even your soul’s misery, 
and say even to you, “Peace, be still!” He can scatter that cloud of guilt which 
now weighs you down. He can bid despair depart. He can drive fear away. He can remove 
the spirit of bondage and fill you with the spirit of adoption. Satan may hold your 
soul like a strong man armed, but Jesus is stronger than he, and when He commands, 
the prisoners must go free. Oh, if any troubled reader wants a calm within, let 
him go this day to Jesus Christ and all shall yet be well!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p70" shownumber="no">But what if your heart be right with God, and yet you are pressed 
down with a load of earthly trouble? What if the fear of poverty is tossing you 
to and fro and seems likely to overwhelm you? What if pain of body be racking you 
to distraction day after day? What if you are suddenly laid aside from active usefulness, 
and compelled by infirmity to sit still and do nothing? What if

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_209" n="209" />death has come into your home and taken away your Rachael, or Joseph, 
or Benjamin and left you alone, crushed to the ground with sorrow? What if all this 
has happened? Still there is comfort in Christ. He can speak peace to wounded hearts 
as easily as calm troubled seas. He can rebuke rebellious wills as powerfully as 
raging winds. He can make storms of sorrow abate and silence tumultuous passions 
as surely as He stopped the Galilean storm. He can say to the heaviest anxiety, 
“Peace, be still!” The floods of care and tribulation may be mighty, but Jesus 
sits upon the waterfloods and is mightier than the waves of the sea. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p70.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.93.4" parsed="|Ps|93|4|0|0" passage="Psalm xciii. 4">Psalm xciii. 
4</scripRef>.) The winds of trouble may howl fiercely round you, but Jesus holds them in His 
hand and can stay them when He lists. Oh, if any reader of this paper is broken-hearted, 
and care-worn, and sorrowful, let him go to Jesus Christ and cry to Him, and he 
shall be refreshed. “Come unto Me,” He says, “all ye that labour and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p70.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" passage="Matt. xi. 28">Matt. xi. 28</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p71" shownumber="no">I invite all who profess and call themselves Chris dans, to take 
large views of Christ’s power. Doubt anything else if you will, but never doubt 
Christ’s power. Whether you do not secretly love sin, may be doubtful. Whether you 
are not privately clinging to the world, may be doubtful. Whether the pride of your 
nature is not rising against the idea of being saved as a poor sinner by grace, 
may be doubtful. But one thing is not doubtful, and that is that Christ is “able 
to save to the uttermost,” and will save you, if you will let Him. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p71.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.25" parsed="|Heb|7|25|0|0" passage="Heb. vii. 25">Heb. vii. 25</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p72" shownumber="no">V. Let us learn, in the last place, <i>how tenderly and patiently 
the Lord Jesus deals with weak believers</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p73" shownumber="no">We see this truth brought out in His words to His disciples, when 
the wind ceased and there was a calm. He might well have rebuked them sharply. He 
might well have reminded them of all the great things He had done for them and reproved 
them for their cowardice and mistrust. But there is nothing of anger in the Lord’s 
words. He simply asks two questions. “Why are ye so fearful? How is it that ye 
have no faith?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p74" shownumber="no">The whole of our Lord’s conduct towards His disciples on earth 
deserves close consideration, it throws a beautiful light on the compassion and 
longsuffering that there is in Him. No master surely ever had scholars so slow to 
learn their lessons as Jesus had in the Apostles. No scholars surely ever had so 
patient and forbearing a teacher as the Apostles had in Christ. Gather up all the 
evidence on this subject that lies scattered through the Gospels, and see the truth 
of what I say.</p>

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_210" n="210" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p75" shownumber="no">At no time of our Lord’s ministry did the disciples seem to comprehend 
fully the object of His coming into the world. The humiliation, the atonement, the 
crucifixion, were hidden things to them. The plainest words and clearest warnings 
from their Master of what was going to befall Him seemed to have had no effect on 
their minds. They understood not. They perceived not. It was hid from their eyes. 
Once Peter even tried to dissuade our Lord from suffering. “Be it far from Thee, 
Lord,” he said, “this shall not be unto Thee.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p75.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.22" parsed="|Matt|16|22|0|0" passage="Matt. xvi. 22">Matt. xvi. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p75.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.34 Bible:Luke.9.45" parsed="|Luke|18|34|0|0;|Luke|9|45|0|0" passage="Luke 18:34; 9:45">Luke xviii. 34; 
ix. 45</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p76" shownumber="no">Frequently you will see things in their spirit and demeanour which are not at all to be commended. One day we are told they 
disputed among themselves who should be greatest. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p76.1" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.34" parsed="|Mark|9|34|0|0" passage="Mark ix. 34">Mark ix. 34</scripRef>.) Another day they 
considered not His miracles and their hearts were hardened. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p76.2" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.52" parsed="|Mark|6|52|0|0" passage="Mark vi. 52">Mark vi. 52</scripRef>.) Once 
two of them wished to call down fire from heaven upon a village, because it did 
not receive them. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p76.3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.54" parsed="|Luke|9|54|0|0" passage="Luke ix. 54">Luke ix. 54</scripRef>.) In the garden of Gethsemane the three best of them 
slept when they should have watched and prayed. In the hour of His betrayal they 
all forsook Him and fled, and worst of all, Peter, the most forward of the twelve, 
denied his Master three times with an oath.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p77" shownumber="no">Even after the resurrection, you see the same unbelief and hardness 
of heart cling to them; though they saw their Lord with their eyes, and touched 
Him with their hands, even then some doubted. So weak were they in faith! So slow 
of heart were they to “believe all that the prophets had spoken.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p77.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.25" parsed="|Luke|24|25|0|0" passage="Luke xxiv. 25">Luke xxiv. 25</scripRef>.) 
So backward were they in understanding the meaning of our Lord’s words, and actions, 
and life, and death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p78" shownumber="no">But what do you see in our Lord’s behaviour towards these disciples 
all through His ministry? You see nothing but unchanging pity, compassion, kindness, 
gentleness, patience, long-suffering, and love. He does not cast them off for their 
stupidity. He does not reject them for their unbelief. He does not dismiss them 
for ever for cowardice. He teaches them as they are able to bear. He leads them 
on step by step, as a nurse does an infant when it first begins to walk. He sends 
them kind messages as soon as He is risen from the dead. “Go,” He said to the women, 
“Go tell my <i>brethren</i> that they go into Galilee, and there they shall see Me.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xi-p78.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.10" parsed="|Matt|28|10|0|0" passage="Matt. xxviii. 10">Matt. xxviii. 10</scripRef>.) He gathers them round Himself once more. He restores Peter to 
his place, and bids him “feed His sheep.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p78.2" osisRef="Bible:John.21.17" parsed="|John|21|17|0|0" passage="John xxi. 17">John xxi. 17</scripRef>.) He condescends to sojourn 
with them forty days before He finally ascends. He commissions them to go forth 
as His messengers, and preach the Gospel to the Gentiles. He blesses them in parting, 
and encourages them with that gracious promise, “I am with you always, even unto 
the end of the world.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p78.3" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" passage="Matt 28:20">Matt.

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_211" n="211" />xxviii. 20</scripRef>.) Truly this was a love that passeth knowledge. This is 
not the manner of man.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p79" shownumber="no">Let all the world know that the Lord Christ is very pitiful, and 
of tender mercy. He will not break the bruised reed, nor quench the smoking flax. 
As a father pitieth his children, so He pitieth them that fear Him. As one whom 
his mother comforteth, so will He comfort His people. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p79.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.11" parsed="|Jas|5|11|0|0" passage="James v. 11">James v. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p79.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.20" parsed="|Matt|12|20|0|0" passage="Matt. xii. 20">Matt. xii. 20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef id="iii.xi-p79.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13" parsed="|Ps|103|13|0|0" passage="Ps. ciii. 13">Ps. ciii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xi-p79.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.13" parsed="|Isa|66|13|0|0" passage="Isa. lxvi. 13">Isa. lxvi. 13</scripRef>.) He cares for the lambs of His flock as well as for 
the old sheep. He cares for the sick and feeble ones of His fold as well as for 
the strong. It is written that He will carry them in His bosom, rather than let 
one of them be lost. (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p79.5" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.11" parsed="|Isa|40|11|0|0" passage="Isaiah xl. 11">Isaiah xl. 11</scripRef>.) He cares for the least members of His body, 
as well as for the greatest. He cares for the babes of His family as well^as the 
grownup men. He cares for the tenderest little plants in His garden as well as for 
the cedar of Lebanon. All are in His book of life, and all are under His charge. 
All are given to Him in an everlasting covenant, and He has undertaken, in spite 
of all weaknesses, to bring every one safe home. Only let a sinner lay hold on Christ 
by faith and then, however feeble, Christ’s word is pledged to him, “I will never 
leave thee nor forsake thee.” He may correct him occasionally in love. He may gently 
reprove him at times. But He will never, never give him up. The devil shall never 
pluck him from Christ’s hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p80" shownumber="no">Let all the world know that the Lord Jesus will not cast away 
His believing people because of shortcomings and infirmities. The husband does 
not put away his wife because he finds failings in her. The mother does not 
forsake her infant because it is weak, feeble and ignorant. And the Lord Christ 
does not cast off poor sinners who have committed their souls into His hands 
because He sees in them blemishes and imperfections. Oh, no! It is His glory to 
pass over the faults of His people, and heal their backslidings—to make much of their weak graces and 
to pardon their many faults. The eleventh of Hebrews is a wonderful chapter. It 
is marvellous to observe how the Holy Ghost speaks of the worthies whose names are 
recorded in that chapter. The faith of the Lord’s people is there brought forward 
and had in remembrance. But the faults of many a one, which might easily have been 
brought up also, are left alone, and not mentioned at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p81" shownumber="no">Who is there now among the readers of this paper that feels desires 
after salvation, but is afraid to become decided, lest by-and-by he should fall 
away? Consider, I beseech you, the tenderness and patience of the Lord Jesus and 
be afraid no more. Fear not to take up the cross and come out boldly from the world. 
That same Lord and Saviour who bore with the disciples is ready and willing to bear 
with you. If you stumble, He will raise you. If

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_212" n="212" />you err, He will gently bring you back. If you faint, He will revive 
you. He will not lead you out of Egypt, and then suffer you to perish in the wilderness. 
He will conduct you safe into the promised land. Only commit yourself to His guidance, 
and then, my soul for yours, He shall carry you safe home. Only hear Christ’s voice, 
and follow Him, and you shall never perish.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p82" shownumber="no">Who is there among the readers of this paper that has been converted 
and desires to do his Lord’s will? Take example, this day, by your Master’s gentleness 
and long-suffering, and learn to be tender-hearted and kind to others. Deal gently 
with <i>young beginners</i>. Do not expect them to know everything and understand everything 
all at once. Take them by the hand. Lead them on and encourage them. Believe all 
things, and hope all things, rather than make that heart sad which God would not 
have made sad. Deal gently with <i>backsliders</i>. Do not turn your back on them as if 
their case was hopeless. Use every lawful means to restore them to their former 
place. Consider yourself, and your often infirmities, and do as you would be done 
by. Alas, there is a painful absence of the Master’s mind among many of His disciples. 
There are few churches, I fear, in the present day, which would have received Peter 
into communion again for many a long year, after denying His Lord. There are few 
believers ready to do the work of Barnabas—willing to take young converts by the 
hand, and encourage them at their first beginnings. Verily we want an outpouring 
of the Spirit upon believers almost as much as upon the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p83" shownumber="no">And now, I have only to ask my readers to make a practical use 
of the lessons I have brought before them. You have heard this day five things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p84" shownumber="no"><i>First</i>. That Christ’s service will not secure you against troubles. 
The holiest saints are liable to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p85" shownumber="no"><i>Second</i>. That Christ is very Man as well as God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p86" shownumber="no"><i>Third</i>. That believers may have much weakness and infirmity, and 
yet be true believers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p87" shownumber="no"><i>Fourth</i>. That Christ has all power: and</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p88" shownumber="no"><i>Fifth</i>. That Christ is full of patience and kindness towards His 
people. Remember these five lessons, and you will do well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p89" shownumber="no">Bear with me a few moments while I say a few words to impress 
the things you have been reading more deeply on your heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p90" shownumber="no">(1) This paper will very likely be read by <i>some who know nothing 
of Christ’s service by experience, or of Christ Himself</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p91" shownumber="no">There are only too many who take no interest whatever in the things 
about which I have been writing. Their treasure is all below. They are wholly taken 
up with the things of the world. They care nothing about the believer’s conflict, 
and struggles, and infirmities, and doubts, and fears.</p>

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_213" n="213" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p92" shownumber="no">They care little whether Christ did miracles or not. It is all 
a matter of words, and names, and forms, about which they do not trouble themselves. 
They are without God in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p93" shownumber="no">If perchance you are such a man as this, I can only warn you solemnly 
that your present course cannot last. You will not live for ever. There must be 
an end. Grey hairs, age, sickness, infirmities, death—all, all are before you, and 
must be met one day. What will you do when that day comes?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p94" shownumber="no">Remember my words this day. You will find no comfort when sick 
and dying, unless Jesus Christ is your friend. You will, discover, to your sorrow 
and confusion, that however much men may talk and boast, they cannot do without 
Christ when they come to their deathbed. You may send for ministers, and get them 
to read prayers, and give you the sacrament. You may go through every form and ceremony 
of Christianity. But if you persist in living a careless and worldly life, and despising 
Christ in the morning of your days, you must not be surprised if Christ leaves you 
to yourself in your latter end. Alas! these are solemn words, and are often sadly 
fulfilled: “I will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xi-p94.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.26" parsed="|Prov|1|26|0|0" passage="Prov. i. 26">Prov. i. 26</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p95" shownumber="no">Come then, this day, and be advised by one who loves your soul. 
Cease to do evil. Learn to do well. Forsake the foolish, and go in the path of understanding. 
Cast away that pride which hangs about your heart, and seek the Lord Jesus while 
He may be found. Cast away that spiritual sloth which is palsying your soul, and 
resolve to take trouble about your Bible, your prayers, and your Sundays. Break 
off from a world which can never really satisfy you, and seek that treasure which 
alone is truly incorruptible. Oh, that the Lord’s own words might find a place in 
your conscience! “How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners 
delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge? Turn you at my reproof: behold 
I will pour out my Spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p95.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.22-Prov.1.23" parsed="|Prov|1|22|1|23" passage="Prov. i. 22, 23">Prov. 
i. 22, 23</scripRef>.) I believe the crowning sin of Judas Iscariot was that he would not seek 
pardon and turn again to his Lord. Beware, lest that be your sin also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p96" shownumber="no">(2) This paper will probably fall into the hands of <i>some who love 
the Lord Jesus, and believe in Him</i>, and yet desire to love Him better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p97" shownumber="no">If you are such a man, suffer the word of exhortation and apply 
it to your heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p98" shownumber="no">For one thing, keep before your mind, as an ever-present truth, 
that <i>the Lord Jesus is an actual, living Person</i>, and deal with Him as such.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p99" shownumber="no">I fear the personality of our Lord is sadly lost sight of by many 
professors in the present day. Their talk is more about salvation

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_214" n="214" />than about the Saviour—more about redemption than about the Redeemer—more 
about justification than about Jesus—more about Christ’s work than about Christ’s 
person. This a great fault, and one that fully accounts for the dry and sapless 
character of the religion of many professors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p100" shownumber="no">As ever, you would grow in grace and have joy and peace in believing, 
beware of falling into this error. Cease to regard the Gospel as a mere collection 
of dry doctrines. Look at it rather as the revelation of a mighty, living Being 
in whose sight you are daily to live. Cease to regard it as a mere set of abstract 
propositions and abstruse principles and rules. Look at it as the introduction to 
a glorious, personal <i>Friend</i>. This is the kind of Gospel that the Apostles preached. 
They did not go about the world telling men of love, and mercy, and pardon, in the 
abstract. The leading subject of all their sermons was the loving heart of <i>an actual 
living Christ</i>. This is the kind of Gospel which is most calculated to promote sanctification 
and meetness for glory. Nothing, surely, is so likely to prepare us for that heaven 
where Christ’s personal presence will be all, and that glory where we shall meet 
Christ face to face, as to realize communion with Christ, as an actual living Person 
here on earth. There is all the difference in the world between an idea and a person.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p101" shownumber="no">For another thing, try to keep before your mind, as an ever-present 
truth, that <i>the Lord Jesus is utterly unchanged</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p102" shownumber="no">That Saviour, in whom you trust, is the same yesterday, to-day, 
and for ever. He knows no variableness, nor shadow of turning. Though high in heaven 
at God’s right hand, He is just the same in heart that He was 1900 years ago on 
earth. Remember this and you will do well.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p103" shownumber="no">Follow Him all through Pits journeys to and fro in Palestine. 
Mark how He received all that came to Him and cast out none. Mark how He had an 
ear to listen to every tale of sorrow, a hand to help every case of distress, a 
heart to feel for all who needed sympathy. And then say to yourself, “This same 
Jesus is He who is my Lord and Saviour. Place and time have made no difference in 
Him. What He was, He is, and will be for evermore.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p104" shownumber="no">Surely this thought will give life and reality to your daily religion. 
Surely this thought will give substance and shape to your expectation of good things 
to come. Surely it is matter for joyful reflection, that He who was thirty-three 
years upon earth, and whose life we read in the Gospels, is the very Saviour in 
whose presence we shall spend eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xi-p105" shownumber="no">The last word of this paper shall be the same as the first. I 
want men to read the four Gospels more than they do. I want men to become better 
acquainted with Christ. I want unconverted

<pb id="iii.xi-Page_215" n="215" />men to know Jesus, that they may have eternal life through Him. I 
want believers to know Jesus better, that they may become more happy, more holy, 
and more meet for the inheritance of the saints in light. He will be the holiest 
man who learns to say with St. Paul, “To me to live is Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.xi-p105.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" passage="Phil. i. 21">Phil. i. 21</scripRef>.)</p>
<pb id="iii.xi-Page_216" n="216" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xii" next="iii.xiii" prev="iii.xi" progress="66.51%" title="XIII. The Church Which Christ Builds">
<h2 id="iii.xii-p0.1">XIII. <br />
THE CHURCH WHICH CHRIST BUILDS</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xii-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell 
shall not prevail against it</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.xii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" passage="Matt. xvi. 18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p2" shownumber="no">DO we belong to the Church which is built upon a rock? Are we 
members of the only Church in which our souls can be saved?—These are serious questions. 
They deserve serious consideration. I ask the attention of all who read this paper, 
while I try to show the one true, holy, Catholic Church, and to guide men’s feet 
into the only safe fold. “What is this Church? What is it like? What are its marks? 
Where is it to be found?” On all these points I have something to say. I am going 
to unfold the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, which stand at the head of this page. 
He declares, “Upon this rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall 
not prevail against it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p3" shownumber="no">There are five things in these famous words which demand our attention:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p4" shownumber="no">I. <i>A Building</i>: “My Church.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p5" shownumber="no">II. <i>A Builder</i>: Christ says, “I will build my Church.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p6" shownumber="no">III. <i>A Foundation</i>: “Upon this rock I will build my Church.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p7" shownumber="no">IV. <i>Perils Implied</i>: “The gates of hell.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p8" shownumber="no">V. <i>Security Asserted</i>: “The gates of hell shall not prevail against 
it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p9" shownumber="no">The whole subject demands special attention in the present day. 
Holiness, we must never forget, is the prominent characteristic of all who belong 
to the one true Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p10" shownumber="no">I. We have, firstly, a <i>Building</i> mentioned in the text. The Lord 
Jesus Christ speaks of “my Church.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p11" shownumber="no">Now what is this Church? Few inquiries can be made of more importance 
than this. For want of due attention to this subject, the errors that have crept 
into the world are neither few nor small.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p12" shownumber="no">The Church of our text is no material building. It is no temple 
made with hands of wood, or brick, or stone, or marble. It is a company of men and 
women.—It is no particular visible Church on earth. It is not the Eastern Church 
or the Western Church. It is not the Church of England or the Church of Scotland.—Above

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_217" n="217" />all, it certainly is not the Church of Rome. The Church of our text 
is one that makes far less show than any visible Church in the eyes of man, but 
is of far more importance in the eyes of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p13" shownumber="no">The Church of our text is made up of all true believers in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, of all who are really holy and converted people. It comprehends 
all who have repented of sin, and fled to Christ by faith, and been made new creatures 
in Him. It comprises all God’s elect, all who have received God’s grace, all who 
have been washed in Christ’s blood, all who have been clothed in Christ’s righteousness, 
all who have been born again and sanctified by Christ’s Spirit. All such, of every 
name, and rank, and nation, and people, and tongue, compose the Church of our text. 
This is the body of Christ. This is the flock of Christ. This is the bride. This 
is the Lamb’s wife. This is “the holy Catholic and Apostolic Church” of the Apostles’ 
Creed and the Nicene Creed. This is “the blessed company of all faithful people,” 
spoken of in the Communion Service of the Church of England. This is “THE CHURCH 
ON THE ROCK.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p14" shownumber="no">The members of this Church do not all worship God in the same 
way, or use the same form of government. Some of them are governed by bishops and 
some of them by elders. Some of them use a prayer-book when they meet for public 
worship and some of them use none. The thirty-fourth Article of the Church of England 
most wisely declares, “It is not necessary that ceremonies should be in all places 
one and alike.” But the members of this Church all come to one throne of grace. 
They all worship with one heart. They are all led by one Spirit. They are all really 
and truly holy. They can all say “Alleluia,” and they can all reply, “Amen.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p15" shownumber="no">This is that Church to which all visible churches on earth are 
servants and handmaidens. Whether they are Episcopalian, Independent, or Presbyterian, 
they all serve the interests of the one true Church. They are the scaffolding behind 
which the great building is carried on. They are the husk under which the living 
kernel grows. They have their various degrees of usefulness. The best and worthiest 
of them is that which trains up most members for Christ’s true Church. But no visible 
church has any right to say, “We are the only True Church. We are the men, and 
wisdom shall die with us.” No visible Church should ever dare to say, “We shall 
stand for ever. The gates of hell shall not prevail against me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p16" shownumber="no">This is that Church to which belong the Lord’s gracious promises 
of preservation, continuance, protection, and final glory.—“Whatsoever,” says 
Hooker, “we read in Scripture concerning the endless love and saving mercy which 
God showeth towards His Churches, the only proper subject thereof is this Church, 
which

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_218" n="218" />we properly term the mystical body of Christ.”—Small and despised 
as the true Church may be in this world, it is precious and honourable in the sight 
of God. The temple of Solomon in all its glory was mean and contemptible in comparison 
with that Church which is built upon a rock.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p17" shownumber="no">I trust the things I have just been saying will sink down into 
the minds of all who read this paper. See that you hold sound doctrine upon the 
subject of “the Church.” A mistake here may lead on to dangerous and soul-ruining 
errors. The Church which is made up of true believers is the Church for which we, 
who are ministers, are specially ordained to preach. The Church which comprises 
all who repent and believe the Gospel is the Church to which we desire you to belong. 
Our work is not done, and our hearts are not satisfied until you are made a new 
creature, and are a member of the one true Church. Outside of the Church which is 
“built on the rock” there can be NO SALVATION.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p18" shownumber="no">II. I pass on to the second point to which I propose to invite 
your attention. Our text contains not merely a building, but a <i>Builder</i>. The Lord 
Jesus Christ declares, “<i>I</i> will build my Church.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p19" shownumber="no">The true Church of Christ is tenderly cared for by all the three 
Persons in the blessed Trinity. In the plan of salvation revealed in the Bible, 
beyond doubt God the Father chooses, God the Son redeems, and God the Holy Ghost 
sanctifies every member of Christ’s mystical body. God the Father, God the Son, 
and God the Holy Ghost, three Persons and one God, co-operate for the salvation 
of every saved soul. This is truth, which ought never to be forgotten. Nevertheless, 
there is a peculiar sense in which the help of the Church is laid on the Lord Jesus 
Christ. He is peculiarly and pre-eminently the Redeemer and Saviour of the Church. 
Therefore it is that we find Him saying in our text, “I will build—the work of 
building is my special work.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p20" shownumber="no">It is Christ who calls the members of the Church in due time. 
They are “the called of Jesus Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.6" parsed="|Rom|1|6|0|0" passage="Rom. i. 6">Rom. i. 6</scripRef>.) It is Christ who quickens 
them. “The Son quickeneth whom He will.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.2" osisRef="Bible:John.5.21" parsed="|John|5|21|0|0" passage="John v. 21">John v. 21</scripRef>.) It is Christ who washes 
away their sins. He “has loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.3" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5" parsed="|Rev|1|5|0|0" passage="Rev. i. 5">Rev. i. 5</scripRef>.) It is Christ who gives them peace. “Peace I leave with you, my peace 
I give unto you.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.4" osisRef="Bible:John.14.27" parsed="|John|14|27|0|0" passage="John xiv. 27">John xiv. 27</scripRef>.) It is Christ who gives them eternal life. “I 
give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.5" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" passage="John x. 28">John x. 28</scripRef>.) It is Christ 
who grants them repentance. “Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour, 
to give repentance.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.6" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.31" parsed="|Acts|5|31|0|0" passage="Acts v. 31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>.) It is Christ who enables them to become God’s 
children. “To as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons 
of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.7" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" passage="John i. 12">John i. 12</scripRef>.) It is

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_219" n="219" />Christ who carries on the work within them when it is begun “Because 
I live, ye shall live also.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.8" osisRef="Bible:John.14.19" parsed="|John|14|19|0|0" passage="John xiv. 19">John xiv. 19</scripRef>.) In short, it has “pleased the Father 
that in Christ should all fullness dwell.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p20.9" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" passage="Coloss. i. 19">Coloss. i. 19</scripRef>.) He is the author and 
finisher of faith. He is the life. He is the head. From Him every joint and member 
of the mystical body of Christians is supplied. Through Him they are kept from falling. 
He shall preserve them to the end, and present them faultless before the Father’s 
throne with exceeding great joy. He is all things in all believers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p21" shownumber="no">The mighty agent by whom the Lord Jesus Christ carries out this 
work in the members of His Church is without doubt the Holy Ghost. He it is who 
is ever renewing, awakening, convincing, leading to the cross, transforming, taking 
out of the world stone after stone, and adding to the mystical building. But the 
great chief Builder, who has undertaken to execute the work of redemption and bring 
it to completion, is the Son of God, the “Word who was made flesh.” It is Jesus 
Christ who “builds.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p22" shownumber="no">In building the true Church, the Lord Jesus condescends to use 
many subordinate instruments. The ministry of the Gospel, the circulation of the 
Scriptures, the friendly rebuke, the word spoken in season, the drawing influence 
of afflictions—all, all are means and appliances by which His work is carried on, 
and the Spirit conveys life to souls. But Christ is the great superintending Architect, 
ordering, guiding, directing all that is done. Paul may plant, and Apollos water, 
but God giveth the increase, (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.6" parsed="|1Cor|3|6|0|0" passage="1Cor 3:6">1 Cor. iii. 6</scripRef>.) Ministers may preach and writers may 
write, but the Lord Jesus Christ alone can build. And except He builds, the work 
stands still.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p23" shownumber="no">Great is the <i>wisdom</i> wherewith the Lord Jesus Christ builds His 
Church! All is done at the right time, and in the right way. Each stone in its turn 
is put in its right place. Sometimes He chooses great stones, and sometimes He chooses 
small stones. Sometimes the work goes on fast, and sometimes it goes on slowly. 
Man is frequently impatient and thinks that nothing is doing. But man’s time is 
not God’s time. A thousand years in His sight are but as a single day. The great 
Builder makes no mistakes. He knows what He is doing. He sees the end from the beginning. 
He works by a perfect, unalterable, and certain plan. The mightiest conceptions 
of architects, like Michelangelo and Wren, are mere trifling and child’s play in 
comparison with Christ’s wise counsels respecting His Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p24" shownumber="no">Great is the <i>condescension and mercy</i> which Christ exhibits in 
building His Church! He often chooses the most unlikely and roughest stones, and 
fits them into a most excellent work. He despises none, and rejects none, on account 
of former sins and past transgressions. He often makes Pharisees and Publicans become 
pillars of His house.

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_220" n="220" />He delights to show mercy. He often takes the most thoughtless and 
ungodly, and transforms them into polished corners of His spiritual temple.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p25" shownumber="no">Great is the power which Christ displays in building His Church! 
He carries on His work in spite of opposition from the world, the flesh, and the 
devil. In storm, in tempest, through troublous times, silently, quietly, without 
noise, without stir, without excitement, the building progresses, like Solomon’s 
temple. “I will work,” He declares, “and who shall let it?” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.13" parsed="|Isa|43|13|0|0" passage="Isaiah xliii. 13">Isaiah xliii. 13</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p26" shownumber="no">The children of this world take little or no interest in the building 
of this Church. They care nothing for the conversion of souls. What are broken spirits 
and penitent hearts to them? What is conviction of sin, or faith in the Lord Jesus 
to them? It is all “foolishness” in their eyes. But while the children of this 
world care nothing, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God. For the preserving 
of the true Church, the laws of nature have oftentimes been suspended. For the good 
of that Church, all the providential dealings of God in this world are ordered and 
arranged. For the elect’s sake, wars are brought to an end, and peace is given to 
a nation. Statesmen, rulers, emperors, kings, presidents, heads of governments, 
have their schemes and plans, and think them of vast importance. But there is another 
work going on of infinitely greater moment, for which they are only the “axes and 
saws” in God’s hands. (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.15" parsed="|Isa|10|15|0|0" passage="Isa 10:15">Isai. x. 15</scripRef>.) That work is the erection of Christ’s spiritual 
temple, the gathering in of living stones into the one true Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p27" shownumber="no">We ought to feel deeply thankful that the building of the true 
Church is laid on the shoulders of One that is mighty. If the work depended on man, 
it would soon stand still. But, blessed be God, the work is in the hands of a Builder 
who never fails to accomplish His designs! Christ is the almighty Builder. He will 
carry on His work, though nations and visible Churches may not know their duty. 
Christ will never fail. That which He has undertaken He will certainly accomplish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p28" shownumber="no">III.—I pass on to the third point which I propose to consider—The 
<i>Foundation</i> upon which this Church is built. The Lord Jesus Christ tells us, “Upon 
this rock will I build my Church.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p29" shownumber="no">What did the Lord Jesus Christ mean when He spoke of this foundation? 
Did He mean the Apostle Peter, to whom He was speaking? I think assuredly not. I 
can see no reason, if He meant Peter, why He did not say, “Upon thee” will I build 
my Church. If He had meant Peter, He would surely have said, I will build my Church 
on thee, as plainly as He said, “to thee will I give the keys.”—No, it was not 
the person of the Apostle Peter, but the

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_221" n="221" />good confession which the Apostle had just made! It was not Peter, 
the erring, unstable man, but the mighty truth which the Father had revealed to 
Peter. It was the truth concerning Jesus Christ Himself which was the rock. It was 
Christ’s Mediatorship, and Christ’s Messiahship. It was the blessed truth that Jesus 
was the promised Saviour, the true Surety, the real Intercessor between God and 
man. This was the rock, and this the foundation, upon which the Church of Christ 
was to be built.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p30" shownumber="no">The foundation of the true Church was laid at a mighty cost. It 
needed that the Son of God should take our nature upon Him, and in that nature live, 
suffer, and die, not for His own sins, but for ours. It needed that in that nature 
Christ should go to the grave, and rise again. It needed that in that nature Christ 
should go up to heaven, to sit at the right hand of God, having obtained eternal 
redemption for all His people. No other foundation could have met the necessities 
of lost, guilty, corrupt, weak, helpless sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p31" shownumber="no">That foundation, once obtained, is very strong. It can bear the 
weight of the sins of all the world. It has borne the weight of all the sins of 
all the believers who have built on it. Sins of thought, sins of the imagination, 
sins of the heart, sins of the head, sins which everyone has seen, and sins which 
no man knows, sins against God, and sins against man, sins of all kinds and descriptions—that mighty rock can bear the weight of all these sins, and not give way. The mediatorial 
office of Christ is a remedy sufficient for all the sins of all the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p32" shownumber="no">To this one foundation every member of Christ’s true Church is 
joined. In many things believers are disunited and disagreed. In the matter of their 
soul’s foundation they are all of one mind. Whether Episcopalians or Presbyterians, 
Baptists or Methodists, believers all meet at one point. They are all built on the 
rock. Ask where they get their peace, and hope, and joyful expectation of good things 
to come. You will find that all flows from that one mighty source, Christ the Mediator 
between God and man, and the office that Christ holds, as the High Priest and Surety 
of sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p33" shownumber="no">Look to your foundation, if you would know whether or not you 
are a member of the one true Church. It is a point that may be known to yourself. 
Your public worship we can see; but we cannot see whether you are personally built 
upon the rock. Your attendance at the Lord’s table we can see; but we cannot see 
whether you are joined to Christ, and one with Christ, and Christ in you. Take heed 
that you make no mistake about your own personal salvation. See that your own soul 
is upon the rock. Without this, all else is nothing. Without this, you will never 
stand in the day of judgment. Better a thousand times in that day to be

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_222" n="222" />found in a cottage “upon the rock,” than in a palace upon the sand!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p34" shownumber="no">IV. I proceed in the fourth place to speak of the <i>Implied Trials</i> 
of the Church, to which our text refers. There is mention made of “the gates of 
hell.” By that expression we are meant to understand the power of the prince of 
hell, even the devil. (Compare <scripRef id="iii.xii-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.9.13 Bible:Ps.107.18" parsed="|Ps|9|13|0|0;|Ps|107|18|0|0" passage="Psa 9:13; 107:18">Psalm ix. 13; cvii. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xii-p34.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.38.10" parsed="|Isa|38|10|0|0" passage="Isa. xxxviii. 10">Isa. xxxviii. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p35" shownumber="no">The history of Christ’s true Church has always been one of conflict 
and war. It has been constantly assailed by a deadly enemy, Satan, the prince of 
this world. The devil hates the true Church of Christ with an undying hatred. He 
is ever stirring up opposition against all its members. He is ever urging the children 
of this world to do his will, and to injure and harass the people of God. If he 
cannot bruise the head, he will bruise the heel. If he cannot rob the believers 
of heaven, he will vex them by the way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p36" shownumber="no">Warfare with the powers of hell has been the experience of the 
whole body of Christ for six thousand years. It has always been a bush burning, 
though not consumed—a woman fleeing into the wilderness, but not swallowed up. (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:Exod.3.2" parsed="|Exod|3|2|0|0" passage="Exod. iii. 2">Exod. 
iii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xii-p36.2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.6 Bible:Rev.12.16" parsed="|Rev|12|6|0|0;|Rev|12|16|0|0" passage="Rev. xii. 6, 16">Rev. xii. 6, 16</scripRef>.) The visible Churches have their times of prosperity and 
seasons of peace, but never has there been a time of peace for the true Church. 
Its conflict is perpetual. Its battle never ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p37" shownumber="no">Warfare with the powers of hell is the experience of every individual 
member of the true Church. Each has to fight. What are the lives of all the saints, 
but records of battles? What were such men as Paul, and James, and Peter, and John, 
and Polycarp, and Chrysostom, and Augustine, and Luther, and Calvin, and Latimer, 
and Baxter, but soldiers engaged in a constant warfare? Sometimes the persons of 
the saints have been assailed, and sometimes their property. Sometimes they have 
been harassed by calumnies and slanders, and sometimes by open persecution. But 
in one way or another the devil has been continually warring against the Church. 
The “gates of hell” have been continually assaulting the people of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p38" shownumber="no">We who preach the Gospel can hold out to all who come to Christ, 
“exceeding great and precious promises.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" passage="2Pet 1:4">2 Pet. i. 4.</scripRef>) We can offer boldly to you, 
in our Master’s name, the peace of God which passeth all understanding. Mercy, free 
grace, and full salvation, are offered to every one who will come to Christ, and 
believe on Him. But we promise you no peace with the world, or with the devil. We 
warn you, on the contrary, that there must be warfare so long as you are in the 
body. We would not keep you back, or deter you from Christ’s service. But we would 
have you “count the cost,” and fully understand what Christ’s service entails. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xii-p38.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.28" parsed="|Luke|14|28|0|0" passage="Luke xiv. 28">Luke xiv. 28</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_223" n="223" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p39" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) <i>Marvel not</i> at the enmity of the gates of hell. “If 
ye were of the world, the world would love his own.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.19" parsed="|John|15|19|0|0" passage="John xv. 19">John xv. 19</scripRef>.) So long as the world is the world, and the devil the devil, so long there must be warfare, and believers in Christ must be soldiers. The world hated Christ, and the world will hate true Christians, as long as the earth stands. As the great reformer, Luther, said, “Cain will go on murdering Abel so long as the Church is on earth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p40" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) <i>Be prepared</i> for the enmity of the gates of hell. Put 
on the whole armour of God. The tower of David contains a thousand bucklers, all ready for the use of God’s people. The weapons of our warfare have been tried by millions of poor sinners like ourselves, and have never been found to fail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p41" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) <i>Be patient</i> under the enmity of the gates of hell. It 
is all working together for your good. It tends to sanctify. It will 
keep you awake. It will make you humble. It will drive you nearer to the Lord Jesus Christ. It will wean you from the world. It will help to make you pray more. Above all, it will make you long for heaven. It will teach you to say with heart as well as lips, “Come, Lord Jesus. Thy kingdom come.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p42" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) <i>Be not cast down</i> by the enmity of hell. The warfare 
of the true child of God is as much a mark of grace as the inward peace which he 
enjoys. No cross, no crown! No conflict, no saving Christianity! “Blessed are ye,” 
said our Lord Jesus Christ, “when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and 
say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.” If you are never persecuted 
for religion’s sake, and all men speak well of you, you may well doubt whether you 
belong to “the Church on the rock.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p42.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.11" parsed="|Matt|5|11|0|0" passage="Matt. v. 11">Matt. v. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xii-p42.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.26" parsed="|Luke|6|26|0|0" passage="Luke vi. 26">Luke vi. 26</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p43" shownumber="no">V. There remains one thing more to be considered—the <i>Security</i> 
of the true Church of Christ. There is a glorious promise given by the Builder, 
“The gates of hell shall not prevail.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p44" shownumber="no">He who cannot lie has pledged His word that all the powers of 
hell shall never overthrow His Church. It shall continue, and stand, in spite of 
every assault. It shall never be overcome. All other created things perish and pass 
away, but not the Church which is built on the rock.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p45" shownumber="no">Empires have risen and fallen in rapid succession. Egypt, Assyria, 
Babylon, Persia, Tyre, Carthage, Rome, Greece, Venice.—Where are all these now? 
They were all the creations of man’s hand, and have passed away. But the true Church 
of Christ lives on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p46" shownumber="no">The mightiest cities have become heaps of ruins. The broad walls 
of Babylon have sunk to the ground. The palaces of Nineveh are covered with mounds 
of dust. The hundred gates of Thebes

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_224" n="224" />are only matters of history. Tyre is a place where fishermen hang 
their nets. Carthage is a desolation. Yet all this time the true Church stands. 
The gates of hell do not prevail against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p47" shownumber="no">The earliest visible Churches have in many cases decayed and perished. 
Where is the Church of Ephesus and the Church of Antioch? Where is the Church of 
Alexandria and the Church of Constantinople? Where are the Corinthian, and Philippian, 
and Thessalonian Churches? Where, indeed, are they all? They departed from the Word 
of God. They were proud of their bishops, and synods, and ceremonies, and learning, 
and antiquity. They did not glory in the true cross of Christ. They did not hold 
fast the Gospel. They did not give the Lord Jesus His rightful office, or faith 
its rightful place. They are now among the things that have been. Their candlestick 
has been taken away. But all this time the true Church has lived on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p48" shownumber="no">Has the true Church been oppressed in one country? It has fled 
to another.—Has it been trampled on and oppressed in one soil? It has taken root 
and flourished in some other climate.—Fire, sword, prisons, fines, penalties, have 
never been able to destroy its vitality. Its persecutors have died and gone to their 
own place, but the Word of God has lived, and grown, and multiplied. Weak as this 
true Church may appear to the eye of man, it is an anvil which has broken many a 
hammer in times past, and perhaps will break many more before the end. “He that 
lays hands on it, is touching the apple of his eye.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.8" parsed="|Zech|2|8|0|0" passage="Zech. ii. 8">Zech. ii. 8</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p49" shownumber="no">The promise of our text is true of the <i>whole body</i> of the true 
Church. Christ will never be without witness in the world. He has had a people in 
the worst of times. He had seven thousand in Israel even in the days of Ahab. There 
are some now, I believe, in dark places of the Roman and Greek Churches, who, in 
spite of much weakness, are serving Christ. The devil may rage horribly. The Church 
in some countries may be brought exceedingly low. But the gates of hell shall never 
entirely “prevail.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p50" shownumber="no">The promise of our text is true of every <i>individual member</i> of 
the Church. Some of God’s people have been so much cast down and disquieted, that 
they have despaired of their safety. Some have fallen sadly, as David and Peter 
did. Some have departed from the faith for a time, like Cranmer and Jewell. Many 
have been tried by cruel doubts and fears. But all have got safe home at last, the 
youngest as well as the oldest, the weakest as well as the strongest.—And so it 
will be to the end. Can you prevent tomorrow’s sun from rising? Can you prevent 
the tide in the Bristol Channel from ebbing and flowing? Can you prevent the planets 
moving in their respective orbits? Then, and then alone, can you prevent the salvation 
of any believer, however feeble—the final

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_225" n="225" />safety of any living stone in that Church which is built upon the 
rock, however small or insignificant that stone may appear.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p51" shownumber="no">The true Church is Christ’s body. Not one bone in that mystical 
body shall ever be broken.—The true Church is Christ’s bride. Those whom God has 
joined in everlasting covenant, shall never be put asunder.—The true Church is Christ’s 
flock. When the lion came and took a lamb out of David’s flock, David arose and 
delivered the lamb from his mouth. Christ will do the same. He is David’s greater 
son. Not a single sick lamb in Christ’s flock shall perish. He will say to His Father 
in the last day, “Of them which Thou gavest Me I have lost none.” (<scripRef id="iii.xii-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:John.18.9" parsed="|John|18|9|0|0" passage="John xviii. 9">John xviii. 
9</scripRef>.)—The true Church is the wheat of the earth. It may be sifted, winnowed, buffeted, 
tossed to and fro. But not one grain shall! be lost. The tares and chaff shall be 
burned. The wheat shall be gathered into the barn.—The true Church is Christ’s army. 
The Captain of our salvation loses none of His soldiers. His plans are never defeated. 
His supplies never fail. His muster-roll is the same at the end as it was at the 
beginning. Of the men that marched gallantly out of England many years ago in the 
Crimean war, how many ever came back! Regiments that went forth, strong and cheerful, 
with bands playing and banners flying, laid their bones in a foreign land and never 
returned to their native country. But it is not so with Christ’s army. Not one of 
His soldiers shall be missing at last. He Himself declares, “They shall never perish.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xii-p51.2" osisRef="Bible:John.10.28" parsed="|John|10|28|0|0" passage="John x. 28">John x. 28</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p52" shownumber="no">The devil may cast some of the members of the true Church into 
prison. He may kill, and burn, and torture, and hang. But after he has killed the 
body, there is nothing more that he can do. He cannot hurt the soul. When the French 
troops took Rome years ago, they found on the walls of a prison cell, under the 
Inquisition, the words of a prisoner. Who he was, we know not. But his words are 
worthy of remembrance. “Though dead, he yet speaketh.” He had written on the walls, 
very likely after an unjust trial and a still more unjust excommunication, the following 
striking words:—“Blessed Jesus, they cannot cast me out of Thy true Church.” That 
record is true! Not all the power of Satan can cast out of Christ’s true Church 
one single believer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p53" shownumber="no">I trust that no reader of this paper will ever allow fear to prevent 
his beginning to serve Christ. He to whom you commit your soul has all power in 
heaven and earth, and He will keep you. He will never let you be cast away. Relatives 
may oppose. Neighbours may mock. The world may slander, and ridicule, and jest, 
and sneer. Fear not! Fear not! The powers of hell shall never prevail against your 
soul. Greater is He that is for you, than all they that are against you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p54" shownumber="no">Fear not for the Church of Christ when ministers die, and saints

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_226" n="226" />are taken away. Christ can ever maintain His own cause. He will raise 
up better servants and brighter stars. The stars are all in His right hand. Leave 
off all anxious thought about the future. Cease to be cast down by the measures 
of statesmen, or the plots of wolves in sheep’s clothing. Christ will ever provide 
for His own Church. Christ will take care that “The gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it.” All is going on well, though our eyes may not see it. The kingdoms 
of this world shall yet become the kingdoms of our God, and of His Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p55" shownumber="no">I will now conclude this paper with a few words of practical application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p56" shownumber="no">(1) My first word of application shall be <i>a question</i>. What shall 
that question be? What shall I ask? I will return to the point with which I began. 
I will go back to the first sentence with which I opened my paper. I ask you, whether 
you are a member of the one true Church of Christ? Are you in the highest, the best 
sense, a “churchman” in the sight of God? You know now what I mean. I look far 
beyond the Church of England. I am not speaking of church or chapel. I speak of 
“the Church built upon the rock.” I ask you, with all solemnity—Are you a member 
of that Church? Are you joined to the great Foundation? Are you on the rock? Have 
you received the Holy Ghost? Does the Spirit witness with your spirit, that you 
are one with Christ, and Christ with you?—I beseech you, in the name of God, to 
lay to heart these questions, and to ponder them well. If you are not converted, 
you do not yet belong to the “Church of the Rock.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p57" shownumber="no">Let every reader of this paper take heed to himself, if he cannot 
give a satisfactory answer to my inquiry. Take heed, take heed, that you do not 
make shipwreck of your soul to all eternity. Take heed, lest at last the gates of 
hell prevail against you, the devil claim you as his own, and you be cast away for 
ever. Take heed, lest you go down to the pit from the land of Bibles, and in the 
full light of Christ’s Gospel. Take heed, lest you are found at the left hand of 
Christ at last—a lost Episcopalian or a lost Presbyterian, a lost Baptist or a lost 
Methodist—lost because, with all your zeal for your own party and your own communion 
table, you never joined the one true Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p58" shownumber="no">(2) My second word of application shall be <i>an invitation</i>. I address 
it to every one who is not yet a true believer. I say to you, come and join the 
one true Church without delay. Come and join yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ in 
an everlasting covenant not to be forgotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p59" shownumber="no">Consider well what I say. I charge you solemnly not to mistake 
the meaning of my invitation. I do not bid you leave the visible Church to which 
you belong. I abhor all idolatry of forms and

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_227" n="227" />parties. I detest a proselytising spirit. But I do bid you come to 
Christ and be saved. The day of decision must come some time. Why not this very 
hour? Why not to-day, while it is called to-day?—Why not this very night, ere the 
sun rises to-morrow morning?—Come to Him who died for sinners on the cross, and 
invites all sinners to come to Him by faith and be saved. Come to my Master, Jesus 
Christ. Come, I say, for all things are now ready. Mercy is ready for you. Heaven 
is ready for you. Angels are ready to rejoice over you. Christ is ready to receive 
you. Christ will receive you gladly, and welcome you among His children. Come into 
the ark.—The flood of God’s wrath will soon break upon the earth; come into the 
ark and be safe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p60" shownumber="no">Come into the lifeboat of the one true Church. This old world 
will soon break into pieces! Hear you not the tremblings of it? The world is but 
a wreck hard upon a sandbank. The night is far spent—the waves are beginning to 
rise—the wind is getting up—the storm will soon shatter the old wreck. But the 
lifeboat is launched, and we, the ministers of the Gospel, beseech you to come into 
the lifeboat and be saved.—We beseech you to arise at once and come to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p61" shownumber="no">Dost thou ask, “How can I come? My sins are too many. I am too 
wicked yet. I dare not come.”—Away with the thought! It is a temptation of Satan. 
Come to Christ as a sinner. Come just as you are. Hear the words of that beautiful 
hymn:—</p>

<verse id="iii.xii-p61.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.xii-p61.2">“Just as I am, without one plea, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xii-p61.3">But that Thy blood was shed for me, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xii-p61.4">And that Thou bid’st me come to Thee, </l>
<l class="t3" id="iii.xii-p61.5">O Lamb of God I come.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p62" shownumber="no">This is the way to come to Christ. You should come waiting for 
nothing and tarrying for nothing. You should come as a hungry sinner to be filled—as 
a poor sinner to be enriched—as a bad, undeserving sinner to be clothed with righteousness. 
So coming, Christ would receive you. “Him that cometh” to Christ, He “will in 
no wise cast out.” Oh I come, come to Jesus Christ. Come into “the true Church” by faith and be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p63" shownumber="no">(3) Last of all, let me give a word of <i>exhortation</i> to all believers 
into whose hands this paper may fall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p64" shownumber="no">Strive to live a <i>holy</i> life. Walk worthy of the Church to which 
you belong. Live like citizens of heaven. Let your light shine before men, so that 
the world may profit by your conduct. Let them know whose you are, and whom you 
serve. Be epistles of Christ, known and read of all men—written in such clear letters 
that none can say of you, “I know not whether this man be a

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_228" n="228" />member of Christ or not.” He that knows nothing of real, practical 
holiness is no member of “the Church on the Rock,”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p65" shownumber="no">Strive to live a 
<i>courageous</i> life. Confess Christ before men. Whatever 
station you occupy, in that station confess Christ. Why should you be ashamed of 
Him? He was not ashamed of you on the cross. He is ready to confess you now before 
His Father in heaven. Why should you be ashamed of Him? Be bold. Be very bold. The 
good soldier is not ashamed of his uniform. The true believer ought never to be 
ashamed of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p66" shownumber="no">Strive to live a <i>joyful</i> life. Live like men who look for that 
blessed hope—the second coming of Jesus Christ. This is the prospect to which we 
should all look forward. It is not so much the thought of going to heaven as of 
heaven coming to us, that should fill our minds. “There is a good time coming” for all the people of God—a good time for all the Church of Christ—a good time for 
all believers—a bad time for the impenitent and unbelieving, but a good time for 
true Christians. For that good time, let us wait, and watch, and pray.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p67" shownumber="no">The scaffolding will soon be taken down.—The last stone will soon 
be brought out.—The top-stone will be placed upon the edifice. Yet a little time, 
and the full beauty of the Church which Christ is building shall be clearly seen.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xii-p68" shownumber="no">The great Master Builder will soon come Himself. A building shall 
be shown to assembled worlds in which there shall be no imperfection. The Saviour 
and the saved shall rejoice together. The whole universe shall acknowledge that 
in the building of Christ’s Church all was well done. “Blessed”—it shall be said 
in that day, if it was never said before—“BLESSED ARE ALL THEY WHO BELONG TO THE 
CHURCH ON THE ROCK!”</p>

<pb id="iii.xii-Page_229" n="229" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xiii" next="iii.xiv" prev="iii.xii" progress="70.15%" title="XIV. Visible Churches Warned">
<h2 id="iii.xiii-p0.1">XIV. <br />
VISIBLE CHURCHES WARNED</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiii-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.22" parsed="|Rev|3|22|0|0" passage="Rev. iii. 22">Rev. iii. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p2" shownumber="no">I SUPPOSE I may take it for granted that every reader of this 
paper belongs to some visible Church of Christ. I do not ask now whether you are 
an Episcopalian, or a Presbyterian, or an Independent. I only suppose that you would 
not like to be called an Atheist or an Infidel. You attend the public worship of 
some visible, particular, or national body of professing Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p3" shownumber="no">Now, whatever the name of your Church may be, I invite your special 
attention to the verse of Scripture before your eyes. I charge you to remember that 
the words of that verse concern yourself. They are written for your learning, and 
for all who call themselves Christians. “He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the Churches.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p4" shownumber="no">This verse is repeated seven times over in the second and third 
chapters of the book of Revelation. Seven different letters does the Lord Jesus 
there send by the hand of His servant John to the seven Churches of Asia. Seven 
times over He winds up His letter by the same solemn words, “He that hath an ear, 
let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p5" shownumber="no">Now the Lord God is perfect in all His works. He does nothing 
by chance. He caused no part of the Scriptures to be written by chance. In all His 
dealings you may trace design, purpose and plan. There was design in the size and 
orbit of each planet. There was design in the shape and structure of the least fly’s 
wing. There was design in every verse of the Bible. There was design in every repetition 
of a verse, wherever it took place. There was design in the sevenfold repetition 
of the verse before our eyes. It had a meaning, and we were intended to observe 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p6" shownumber="no">This verse appears to me to call the special attention of all 
true Christians to the seven “Epistles to the Churches.” I believe it was meant 
to make believers take particular notice of the things which these seven Epistles 
contain.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p7" shownumber="no">Let me try to point out certain leading truths which these seven 
Epistles seem to me to teach. They are truths for the times we live in—truths for 
the latter days—truths which we cannot know

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_230" n="230" />too well—truths which it would be good for us all to know and feel 
far better than we do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p8" shownumber="no">I. I ask my readers to observe in the first place, that the Lord 
Jesus, in all the seven Epistles, <i>speaks of nothing but matters of doctrine, practice, 
warning, and promise</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p9" shownumber="no">I ask you to look over these seven Epistles to the Churches, quietly 
and at your leisure, and you will soon see what I mean,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p10" shownumber="no">You will observe that the Lord Jesus sometimes finds fault with 
false doctrines, and ungodly, inconsistent practices, and rebukes them sharply.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p11" shownumber="no">You will observe that He sometimes praises faith, patience, work, 
labour, perseverance, and bestows on these graces high commendation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p12" shownumber="no">You will sometimes find Him enjoining repentance, amendment, return 
to the first love, renewed application to Himself—and the like.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p13" shownumber="no">But I want you to observe that you will not find the Lord in any 
of the epistles dwelling upon Church government or ceremonies. He says nothing about 
sacraments or ordinances. He makes no mention of liturgies or forms. He does not 
instruct John to write one word about baptism, or the Lord’s Supper, or the apostolical 
succession of ministers. In short, the leading principles of what may be called 
“the sacramental system” are not brought forward in any one of the seven epistles 
from first to last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p14" shownumber="no">Now why do I dwell on this?—I do it because many professing Christians 
in the present day would have us believe these things are of first, of cardinal, 
of paramount importance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p15" shownumber="no">There are not a few who seem to hold that there can be no Church 
without a bishop—and no godliness without a liturgy.—They appear to believe that 
to teach the value of the sacraments is the first work of a minister, and to keep 
to their parish church the first business of a people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p16" shownumber="no">Now let no man misunderstand me when I say this. Do not run away 
with the notion that I see no importance in sacraments. On the contrary, I regard 
them as great blessings to all who receive them “rightly, worthily, and with faith.” 
Do not fancy that I attach no value to Episcopacy, a liturgy, and the parochial 
system. On the contrary, I consider that a Church well-administered, which has these 
three things, and an Evangelical ministry, is a far more complete and useful Church 
than one in which they are not to be found.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p17" shownumber="no">But this I say, that sacraments, Church government, the use of 
a liturgy, the observance of ceremonies and forms, are all as nothing compared to 
faith, repentance, and holiness. And my authority

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_231" n="231" />for so saying is the whole tenor of our Lord’s words to the seven 
Churches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p18" shownumber="no">I never can believe, if a certain form of Church government was 
so important as some say, that the great Head of the Church would have said nothing 
about it here. I should have expected to have found something said about it to Sardis 
and Laodicea. But I find nothing at all. And I think that silence is a great fact.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p19" shownumber="no">I cannot help remarking just the same fact in Paul’s parting words 
to the Ephesian elders. (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.27-Acts.20.35" parsed="|Acts|20|27|20|35" passage="Acts xx. 27-35">Acts xx. 27-35</scripRef>.) He was then leaving them for ever. He 
was giving his last charge on earth, and spoke as one who would see the faces of 
his hearers no more. And yet there is not a word in the charge about the sacraments 
and Church government. If ever there was a time for speaking of them, it was then. 
But he says nothing at all; and I believe it was an intentional silence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p20" shownumber="no">Now here lies one reason why we, who, rightly or wrongly, are 
called Evangelical clergy, do not preach about bishops, and the Prayer-book, and 
ordinances more than we do. It is not because we do not value them in their place, 
proportion, and way. We do value them as really and truly as any, and are thankful 
for them. But we believe that repentance toward God, faith toward our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and a holy conversation, are subjects of far more importance to men’s souls. 
Without these no man can be saved. These are the first and most weighty matters, 
and therefore on these we dwell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p21" shownumber="no">Here again lies one reason why we so often urge on men not to 
be content with the mere outward part of religion. You must have observed that we 
often warn you not to rest on Church membership and Church privileges. We tell you 
not to be satisfied all is right because you come to church on Sunday and come up 
to the Lord’s table. We often urge you to remember that he is not a Christian who 
is one outwardly—that you must be “born again”—that you must have a “faith that 
worketh by love “—that there must be a “new creation” by the Spirit in your 
heart. We do it because this seems to us the mind of Christ. These are the kind 
of things He dwells upon, when writing seven times over to seven different Churches. 
We feel that if we follow Him we cannot greatly err.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p22" shownumber="no">I am aware that men charge us with taking “low views” of the 
subjects to which I have adverted. It is a small thing that our views are thought 
“low,” so long as our consciences tell us they are <i>Scriptural</i>. High ground, as 
it is called, is not always safe ground. What Balaam said must be our answer, “What 
the Lord saith that will I speak.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.13" parsed="|Num|24|13|0|0" passage="Numbers xxiv. 13">Numbers xxiv. 13</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p23" shownumber="no">The plain truth is, there are two distinct and separate systems

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_232" n="232" />of Christianity in England at the present day. It is useless to deny 
it. Their existence is a great fact and one that cannot be too clearly known.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p24" shownumber="no">According to one system, religion is a mere <i>corporate business</i>. 
You are to belong to a certain body of people. By virtue of your membership of this 
body, vast privileges, both for time and eternity, are conferred upon you. It matters 
little what you are and what you <i>feel</i>. You are not to try yourself by 
your <i>feelings</i>. 
You are a member of a great ecclesiastical corporation. Then all its privileges 
and immunities are your own. Do you belong to the one true, visible corporation? 
That is the grand question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p25" shownumber="no">According to the other system, religion is eminently a <i>personal 
business</i> between yourself and Christ. It will not save your soul to be an outward 
member of any ecclesiastical body whatever, however sound that body may be. Such 
membership will not wash away one sin, or give you confidence in the day of judgment. 
There must be personal faith in Christ—personal dealings between yourself and God—personal 
felt communion between your own heart and the Holy Ghost. Have you this personal 
faith? Have you this felt work of the Spirit in your soul? This is the grand question. 
If not, you will be lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p26" shownumber="no">This last system is the system which those who are called Evangelical 
ministers cleave to and teach. They do so because they are satisfied that it is 
the system of Holy Scripture. They do so because they are convinced that any other 
system is productive of most dangerous consequences, and calculated to delude men 
fatally as to their actual state. They do so because they believe it to be the only 
system of teaching which God will bless, and that no Church will flourish so much 
as that in which repentance, faith, conversion, and the work of the Spirit are the 
grand subjects of the minister’s sermon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p27" shownumber="no">Once more I say, let us often look carefully over the seven “Epistles to the Churches.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p28" shownumber="no">II. I ask my readers, in the second place, to observe <i>that in 
every epistle the Lord Jesus says</i>, I <span class="sc" id="iii.xiii-p28.1">know thy works</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p29" shownumber="no">That repeated expression is very striking. It is not for nothing 
that we read these words seven times over.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p30" shownumber="no">To one Church the Lord Jesus says, I know thy <i>labour</i> and 
<i>patience</i>—to 
another, thy <i>tribulation</i> and <i>poverty</i>—to a third, thy <i>charity</i>, and 
<i>service</i>, and <i>faith</i>. 
But to all, He uses the words I now dwell on: “<i>I know thy works</i>.” It is not, “I 
know thy profession—thy desires—thy resolutions—thy wishes,”—but thy 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xiii-p30.1">works</span>. “I know thy <span class="sc" id="iii.xiii-p30.2">works</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p31" shownumber="no">The works of a professing Christian are of great importance.

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_233" n="233" />They cannot save your soul. They cannot justify you. They cannot wipe 
out your sins. They cannot deliver you from the wrath of God. But it does not follow 
because they cannot save you, that they are of no importance. Take heed and beware 
of such a notion. The man who thinks so is fearfully deceived.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p32" shownumber="no">I often think I could willingly die for the doctrine of justification 
by faith without the deeds of the law. But I must earnestly contend, as a general 
principle, that a man’s works are the evidence of a man’s religion. If you call 
yourself a Christian, you must show it in your daily ways and daily behaviour. Call 
to mind that the faith of Abraham and of Rahab was proved by their works. (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.21-Jas.2.25" parsed="|Jas|2|21|2|25" passage="James ii. 21-25">James 
ii. 21-25</scripRef>.) Remember it avails you and me nothing to profess we know God, if in 
works we deny Him. (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p32.2" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.16" parsed="|Titus|1|16|0|0" passage="Titus i. 16">Titus i. 16</scripRef>.) Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, “Every 
tree is known by its own fruit.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p32.3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.44" parsed="|Luke|6|44|0|0" passage="Luke vi. 44">Luke vi. 44</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p33" shownumber="no">But whatever the works of a professing Christian may be, Jesus 
says, “I know them!” “His eyes are in every place, beholding the evil and the 
good.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.3" parsed="|Prov|15|3|0|0" passage="Prov. xv. 3">Prov. xv. 3</scripRef>.) You never did an action, however private, but Jesus saw it. 
You never spoke a word, no, not even in a whisper, but Jesus heard it. You never 
wrote a letter, even to your dearest friend, but Jesus read it. You never thought 
a thought, however secret, but Jesus was familiar with it. His eyes are as a flaming 
fire. The darkness is no darkness with Him. All things are open and manifest before 
Him. He says to every one, “I know thy works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p34" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) The Lord Jesus knows the works of all impenitent and 
unbelieving souls, and will one day punish them. They are not forgotten in heaven, 
though they may be upon earth. When the great white throne is set, and the books 
are opened, the wicked dead will be judged “according to their works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p35" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) The Lord Jesus knows the works of His own people, and 
weighs them. “By Him actions are weighed.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.3" parsed="|1Sam|2|3|0|0" passage="1Sam 2:3">1 Sam. ii. 3</scripRef>.) He knows the why and 
the wherefore of the deeds of all believers. He sees their motives in every step 
they take. He discerns how much is done for His sake, and how much is done for the 
sake of praise. Alas! not a few things are done by believers which seem very good 
to you and me, but are rated very low by Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p36" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) The Lord Jesus knows the works of all His own people, 
and will one day <span class="sc" id="iii.xiii-p36.1">reward</span> them. He never overlooks a kind word or a kind deed done 
in His name. He will own the least fruit of faith, and declare it before the world 
in the day of His appearing. If you love the Lord Jesus and follow Him, you may 
be sure your work and labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. The works of those 
that die in the Lord “shall follow them.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p36.2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.13" parsed="|Rev|14|13|0|0" passage="Rev. xiv. 13">Rev. xiv. 13</scripRef>.) They shall not go before 
them, nor yet by their side, but they shall

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_234" n="234" />follow them, and be owned in the day of Christ’s appearing. The parable 
of the pounds shall be made good. “Every man shall receive his own reward, according 
to his own labour.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p36.3" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.8" parsed="|1Cor|3|8|0|0" passage="1Cor 3:8">1Cor. iii. 8</scripRef>.) The world knows you not, for it knows not 
your Master. But Jesus sees and knows all. “I know thy works.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p37" shownumber="no">Think what a solemn warning there is here to all worldly and hypocritical 
professors of religion. Let all such read, mark, and digest these words. Jesus says 
to you, “I know thy works.” You may deceive me or any other minister; it is easy 
to do so. You may receive the bread and wine from my hands, and yet be cleaving 
to iniquity in your hearts. You may sit under the pulpit of an Evangelical preacher, 
week after week, and hear his words with a serious face, but believe them not. But 
remember this, you cannot deceive Christ. He who discovered the deadness of Sardis 
and the lukewarmness of Laodicea, sees you through and through, and will expose 
you at the last day, except you repent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p38" shownumber="no">Oh! believe me, hypocrisy is a losing game. It will never answer 
to seem one thing and be another; to have the name of Christian, and not the reality. 
Be sure, if your conscience smites you and condemns you in this matter—be sure your 
sin will find you out. The eye that saw Achan steal the golden wedge and hide it, 
is upon you. The book that recorded the deeds of Gehazi, and Ananias, and Sapphira, 
is recording your ways. Jesus mercifully sends you a word of warning to-day. He 
says, “I know thy works.” But think also what encouragement there is here for every 
honest and true-hearted believer. To you also Jesus says, “I know thy works.” You 
see no beauty in any action that you do. All seems imperfect, blemished, and defiled. 
You are often sick at heart of your own short-comings. You often feel that your 
whole life is one great arrear, and that every day is either a blank or a blot. 
But know now that Jesus can see some beauty in everything that you do from a conscientious 
desire to please Him. His eye can discern excellence in the least thing which is 
a fruit of His own Spirit. He can pick out the grains of gold from amidst the dross 
of your performances, and sift the wheat from amidst the chaff, in all your doings. 
Your tears are all put into His bottle. Your endeavours to do good to others, however 
feeble, are written in His book of remembrance. The least cup of cold water given 
in His name shall not lose its reward. He does not forget your work and labour of 
love, however little the world may regard it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p39" shownumber="no">It is very wonderful; but so it is. Jesus loves to honour the 
work of His Spirit in His people, and to pass over their frailties. He dwells on 
the faith of Rahab, but not on her lie. He commends His Apostles for continuing 
with Him in His temptations, and passes over their ignorance and want of faith. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.28" parsed="|Luke|22|28|0|0" passage="Luke xxii. 28">Luke xxii. 28</scripRef>.)

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_235" n="235" />“Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them 
that fear Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p39.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.13" parsed="|Ps|103|13|0|0" passage="Ps. ciii. 13">Ps. ciii. 13</scripRef>.) And as a father finds a pleasure in the least acts 
of his children, of which a stranger knows nothing, so I suppose the Lord finds 
a pleasure in our poor feeble efforts to serve Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p40" shownumber="no">But it is all very wonderful. I can well understand the righteous 
in the day of judgment saying, “Lord, when saw we Thee an hungered and fed Thee, 
or thirsty and gave Thee drink? When saw we Thee a stranger, and took Thee in? or 
naked, and clothed Thee? Or when saw we Thee sick or in prison, and came unto Thee?” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.37-Matt.25.39" parsed="|Matt|25|37|25|39" passage="Matt. xxv. 37-39">Matt. xxv. 37-39</scripRef>.) It may well seem incredible and impossible that they can have 
done anything worth naming in the great day! Yet so it is. Let all believers take 
the comfort of it. The Lord says, “I know thy works.” It ought to humble you. But 
it ought not to make you afraid.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p41" shownumber="no">III. I ask my readers to observe, in the third and last place, 
<i>that in every epistle the Lord Jesus makes a promise to the man that </i>
<span class="sc" id="iii.xiii-p41.1">overcomes</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p42" shownumber="no">Seven times over Jesus gives to the Churches exceeding great and 
precious promises. Each is different, and each full of strong consolation: but each 
is addressed to the <i>overcoming</i> Christian. It is always “he that overcometh,” or 
“to him that overcometh.” I ask you to take notice of this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p43" shownumber="no">Every professing Christian is the soldier of Christ. He is bound 
by his baptism to fight Christ’s battle against sin, the world, and the devil. The 
man that does not do this breaks his vow. He is a spiritual defaulter. He does not 
fulfil the engagements made for him. The man that does not do this is practically 
renouncing his Christianity. The very fact that he belongs to a Church, attends 
a Christian place of worship, and calls himself a Christian is a public declaration 
that he desires to be reckoned a soldier of Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p44" shownumber="no">Armour is provided for the professing Christian, if he will only 
use it. “Take unto you,” says Paul to the Ephesians, “the whole armour of God.” 
“Stand, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate 
of righteousness.” “Take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the Word of God.” “Above all, take the shield of faith.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p44.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.13-Eph.6.17" parsed="|Eph|6|13|6|17" passage="Ephes. vi. 13-17">Ephes. vi. 13-17</scripRef>.) 
And not least, the professing Christian has the best of leaders: Jesus the Captain 
of Salvation, through whom he may be more than conqueror—the best of provisions, 
the bread and water of life—and the best of pay promised to him: an eternal weight 
of glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p45" shownumber="no">All these are ancient things. I will not be drawn off from my 
subject in order to dwell on them now.</p>

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_236" n="236" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p46" shownumber="no">The one point I want to impress upon your soul just now is this, 
that the true believer is not only a soldier, but a victorious soldier.—He not only 
professes to fight on Christ’s side against sin, the world, and the devil, but he 
does actually fight and overcome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p47" shownumber="no">Now this is one. grand distinguishing mark of true Christians. 
Other men, perhaps, like to be numbered in the ranks of Christ’s army. Other men 
may have lazy wishes, and languid desires after the crown of glory. But it is the 
true Christian alone who does the work of a soldier. He alone fairly meets the enemies 
of his soul—really fights with them, and in that fight overcomes them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p48" shownumber="no">One great lesson I want men to learn from these seven epistles 
is this, that if you would prove you are born again and going to heaven, you must 
be a victorious soldier of Christ. If you would make it clear that you have any 
title to Christ’s precious promises, you must fight the good fight in Christ’s cause, 
and in that fight you must conquer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p49" shownumber="no"><i>Victory</i> is the only satisfactory evidence that you have a saving 
religion. You like good sermons perhaps. You respect the Bible, and read it occasionally. 
You say your prayers night and morning. You have family prayers, and give to Religious 
Societies. I thank God for this. It is an very good. But how goes the battle? How 
does the great conflict go on all this time? Are you overcoming the love of the 
world and the fear of man? Are you overcoming the passions, tempers, and lusts of 
your own heart? Are you resisting the devil and making him flee from you? How is 
it in this matter? You must either rule or serve sin, and the devil, and the world. 
There is no middle course. You must either conquer or be lost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p50" shownumber="no">I know well it is a hard battle that you have to fight, and I 
want you to know it too. You must fight the good fight of faith, and endure hardships, 
if you would lay hold of eternal life. You must make up your mind to a daily struggle, 
if you would reach heaven. There may be short roads to heaven invented by man; but 
ancient Christianity, the good old way, is the way of the cross—the way of conflict. 
Sin, the world, and the devil must be actually mortified, resisted, and overcome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p51" shownumber="no">This is the road that saints of old have trodden in, and left 
their record on high.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p52" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) When Moses refused the pleasures of sin in Egypt, 
and chose affliction with the people of God—this was overcoming: he overcame the
<i>love of pleasure</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p53" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) When Micaiah refused to prophesy smooth things to king 
Ahab, though he knew he would be persecuted if he spoke the truth—this was overcoming: 
he overcame the <i>love of ease</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p54" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) When Daniel refused to give up praying, though he knew

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_237" n="237" />the den of lions was prepared for him—this was overcoming: he overcame 
the <i>fear of death</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p55" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) When Matthew rose from the receipt of custom at our 
Lord’s bidding, left all and followed Him—this was overcoming: he overcame the 
<i>love 
of money</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p56" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) When Peter and John stood up boldly before the council 
and said, “We cannot but speak the things we have seen and heard”—this was overcoming: 
they overcame the <i>fear of man</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p57" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) When Saul the Pharisee gave up all his prospects of preferment 
among the Jews, and preached that very Jesus whom he had once persecuted—this was 
overcoming: he overcame the <i>love of man’s praise</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p58" shownumber="no">The same kind of thing which these men did you must also do if 
you would be saved. They were men of like passions with yourself, and yet they overcame. 
They had as many trials as you can possibly have, and yet they overcame. They fought. 
They wrestled. They struggled. You must do the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p59" shownumber="no">What was the secret of their victory?—their faith. They believed 
on Jesus, and believing were made strong. They believed on Jesus, and believing 
were held up. In all their battles, they kept their eyes on Jesus, and He never 
left them nor forsook them. “They overcame by the blood of the Lamb, and the word 
of their testimony,” and so may you. (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p59.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.11" parsed="|Rev|12|11|0|0" passage="Rev. xii. 11">Rev. xii. 11</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p60" shownumber="no">I set these words before you. I ask you to lay them to heart. 
Resolve, by the grace of God, to be an overcoming Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p61" shownumber="no">I fear much for many professing Christians. I see no sign of fighting 
in them, much less of victory. They never strike one stroke on the side of Christ. 
They are at peace with His enemies. They have no quarrel with sin.—I warn you, this 
is not Christianity. This is not the way to heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p62" shownumber="no">I often fear much for those who hear the Gospel regularly, i fear 
lest you become so familiar with the sound of its doctrines, that insensibly you 
become dead to its power. I fear lest your religion should sink down into a little 
vague talk about your own weakness and corruption, and a few sentimental expressions 
about Christ, while real, practical fighting on Christ’s side is altogether neglected. 
Oh! beware of this state of mind. “Be doers of the word, and not hearers only.” 
No victory—no crown! Fight and overcome! (<scripRef id="iii.xiii-p62.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.22" parsed="|Jas|1|22|0|0" passage="James i. 22">James i. 22</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p63" shownumber="no">Young men and women, and specially those who have been brought 
up in religious families, I fear much for you. I fear lest you get a habit of giving 
way to every temptation. I fear lest you become afraid of saying, “No!” to the 
world and the devil—and, when sinners entice you, think it least trouble to consent. 
Beware, I do beseech you, of giving way. Every concession will make you

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_238" n="238" />weaker. Go into the world resolved to fight Christ’s battle—and fight 
your way on.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p64" shownumber="no">Believers in the Lord Jesus, of every Church and rank in life, 
I feel much for you. I know your course is hard. I know it is a sore battle you 
have to fight. I know you are often tempted to say, “It is of no use,” and to 
lay 
down your arms altogether.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p65" shownumber="no">Cheer up, dear brethren and sisters. Take comfort, I entreat you. 
Look at the bright side of your position. Be encouraged to fight on. The time is 
short. The Lord is at hand. The night is far spent. Millions as weak as you have 
fought the same fight. Not one of all those millions has been finally led captive 
by Satan. Mighty are your enemies—but the Captain of your salvation is mightier 
still.—His arm, His grace, and His Spirit shall hold you up. Cheer up. Be not cast 
down.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p66" shownumber="no">What though you lose a battle or two? You shall not lose all. What 
though you faint sometimes? You shall not be quite cast down. What though you fall 
seven times? You shall not be destroyed. Watch against sin, and sin shall not have 
dominion over you. Resist the devil, and he shall flee from you. Come out boldly 
from the world, and the world shall be obliged to let you go. You shall find yourselves 
in the end more than conquerors—you shall “overcome.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p67" shownumber="no">Let me draw from the whole subject a few words of application, 
and then I have done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p68" shownumber="no">(1) For one thing, <i>let me warn all who are living only for the 
world, to take heed what they are doing</i>. You are enemies to Christ, though you may 
not know it. He marks your ways, though you turn your backs on Him, and refuse to 
give Him your hearts. He is observing your daily life, and reading your daily ways. 
There will yet be a resurrection of all your thoughts, words and actions. You may 
forget them, but God does not. You may be careless about them, but they are carefully 
marked down in the book of remembrance. Oh! worldly man, think of this! Tremble, 
tremble and repent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p69" shownumber="no">(2) For another thing, <i>let me warn all formalists and self-righteous 
people to take heed that they are not deceived</i>. You fancy you will go to heaven 
because you go regularly to church. You indulge an expectation of eternal life, 
because you are always at the Lord’s table, and are never missing in your pew. But 
where is your repentance? Where is your faith? Where are your evidences of a new 
heart? Where is the work of the Spirit? Where are your evidences of regeneration? 
Oh, formal Christian, consider these questions! Tremble, tremble and repent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p70" shownumber="no">(3) For another thing, <i>let me warn all careless members of Churches 
to beware lest they trifle their souls into hell</i>. You live on year after year as 
if there was no battle to be fought with sin, the world, 

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_239" n="239" />and the devil. You pass through life a smiling, laughing, gentlemanlike 
or lady-like person, and behave as if there was no devil, no heaven, and no hell. 
Oh, careless Churchman, or careless Dissenter, careless Episcopalian, careless Presbyterian, 
careless Independent, careless Baptist, awake to see eternal realities in their 
true light! Awake and put on the armour of God! Awake and fight hard for life! Tremble, 
tremble and repent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p71" shownumber="no">(4) For another thing, <i>let me warn every one who wants to be saved, 
not to be content with the world’s standard of religion</i>. Surely, no man with his 
eyes open can fail to see that the Christianity of the New Testament is something 
far higher and deeper than the Christianity of most professing Christians. The formal, 
easy-going, do-little thing which most people call <i>religion</i>, is evidently not the 
religion of the Lord Jesus. The things that He praises in these seven Epistles are 
not praised by the world. The things that He blames are not things in which the 
world sees any harm. Oh, if you would follow Christ, be not content with <i>the world’s</i> 
Christianity! Tremble, tremble and repent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p72" shownumber="no">(5) In the last place, <i>let me warn every one who professes to 
be a believer in the Lord Jesus, not to be content with a little religion</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p73" shownumber="no">Of all sights in the Church of Christ, I know none more painful 
to my own eyes than a Christian contented and satisfied with a <i>little</i> grace, a 
<i>little</i> 
repentance, a <i>little</i> faith, a <i>little</i> knowledge, a <i>little</i> charity, and a 
<i>little</i> holiness. 
I do beseech and entreat every believing soul that reads this tract not to be that 
kind of man. If you have any desires after usefulness—if you have any wishes to 
promote your Lord’s glory—if you have any longings after much inward peace—be not 
content with a <i>little</i> religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p74" shownumber="no">Let us rather seek, every year we live, to make more spiritual 
progress than we have done—to grow in grace, and in the knowledge of the Lord Jesus—to 
grow in humility and self-acquaintance—to grow in spirituality and heavenly-mindedness—to 
grow in conformity to the image of our Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p75" shownumber="no">Let us beware of leaving our first love like Ephesus—of becoming 
lukewarm like Laodicea—of tolerating false practices like Pergamos—of tampering 
with false doctrine like Thyatira—of becoming half dead, ready to die, like Sardis.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p76" shownumber="no">Let us rather covet the best gifts. Let us <i>aim at eminent holiness</i>. 
Let us endeavour to be like Smyrna and Philadelphia. Let us hold fast what we have 
already, and continually seek to have more. Let us labour to be <i>unmistakable</i> Christians. 
Let it not be our distinctive character that we are men of science—or men of literary 
attainments—or men of the world—or men of pleasure, or men of business—but “men 
of God.” Let us so live that all may see that to us the things of God are the first 
things, and the glory of God

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_240" n="240" />the first aim in our lives—to follow Christ our grand object in time 
present—to be with Christ our grand desire in time to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiii-p77" shownumber="no">Let us live in this 
way, and we shall be happy. Let us live in this way, and we shall do good to the 
world. Let us live in this way, and we shall leave good evidence behind us when 
we are buried. Let us live in this way, and the Spirit’s word to the Churches will 
not have been spoken to us in vain.</p>

<pb id="iii.xiii-Page_241" n="241" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xiv" next="iii.xv" prev="iii.xiii" progress="73.32%" title="XV. “Lovest Thou Me?”">
<h2 id="iii.xiv-p0.1">XV. <br />
“LOVEST THOU ME?”</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xiv-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Lovest thou Me?</i>”—<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:John.21.16" parsed="|John|21|16|0|0" passage="John xxi. 16">John xxi. 16</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p2" shownumber="no">THE question which heads this paper was addressed by Christ to 
the Apostle Peter. A more important question could not be asked. Nineteen hundred 
years have passed away since the words were spoken. But to this very day the inquiry 
is most searching and useful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p3" shownumber="no">A disposition to love somebody is one of the commonest feelings 
which God has implanted in human nature. Too often, unhappily, people set their 
affection on unworthy objects. I want this day to claim a place for Him who alone 
is worthy of all our hearts’ best feelings. I want men to give some of their love 
to that Divine Person who loved us, and gave Himself for us. In all their loving, 
I would have them not forget TO LOVE CHRIST.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p4" shownumber="no">Suffer me to press this mighty subject upon the attention of every 
reader of this paper. This is no matter for mere enthusiasts and fanatics. It deserves 
the consideration of every reasonable Christian who believes the Bible. Our very 
salvation is bound up with it. Life or death, heaven or hell, depend on our ability 
to answer the simple question “Do you love Christ? “</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p5" shownumber="no">There are two points which I wish to bring forward in opening 
up this subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p6" shownumber="no">I. In the first place, let me show <i>the peculiar feeling of a true 
Christian towards Christ</i>—he loves Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p7" shownumber="no">A true Christian is not a mere baptized man or woman. He is something 
more. He is not a person who only goes, as a matter of form, to a church or chapel 
on Sundays and lives all the rest of the week as if there was no God. Formality 
is not Christianity. Ignorant lip-worship is not true religion. The Scripture speaketh 
expressly: “They are not all Israel which are of Israel.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.6" parsed="|Rom|9|6|0|0" passage="Rom. ix. 6">Rom. ix. 6</scripRef>.) The practical 
lesson of those words is clear and plain. All are not true Christians who are members 
of the visible Church of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p8" shownumber="no">The true Christian is one whose religion is in his heart and life. 
It is felt by himself in his heart. It is seen by others in his conduct and life. 
He feels his sinfulness, guilt and badness, and repents. He sees Jesus Christ to 
be that Divine Saviour whom his soul needs, and commits himself to Him. He puts 
off the old man with his

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_242" n="242" />corrupt and carnal habits and puts on the new man. He lives a new 
and holy life, fighting habitually against the world, the flesh and the devil. Christ 
Himself is the corner-stone of his Christianity. Ask him in what he trusts for the 
forgiveness of his many sins, and he will tell you in the death of Christ.—Ask him 
in what righteousness he hopes to stand innocent at the judgment day, and he will 
tell you it is the righteousness of Christ.—Ask him by what pattern he tries to 
frame his life, and he will tell you that it is the example of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p9" shownumber="no">But, beside all this, there is one thing in a true Christian which 
is eminently peculiar to him. That thing is <i>love</i> to Christ. Knowledge, faith, hope, 
reverence, obedience, are all marked features in a true Christian’s character. But 
his picture would be very imperfect if you omitted his “love” to his Divine Master. 
He not only knows, trusts, and obeys. He goes further than this—he loves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p10" shownumber="no">This peculiar mark of a true Christian is one which we find mentioned 
several times in the Bible. “Faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ” is an expression 
which many Christians are familiar with. Let it never be forgotten that love is 
mentioned by the Holy Ghost in almost as strong terms as faith. Great as the danger 
is of him “that believeth not,” the danger of him that “loveth not” is equally 
great. Not believing and not loving are both steps to everlasting ruin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p11" shownumber="no">Hear what St. Paul says to the Corinthians: “If any man love 
not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maran-atha.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.22" parsed="|1Cor|16|22|0|0" passage="1Cor 16:22">1 Cor. 22</scripRef>.) St. Paul 
allows no way of escape to the man who does not love Christ. He leaves him no loophole 
or excuse. A man may lack clear head-knowledge and yet be saved. He may fail in 
courage and be overcome by the fear of man, like Peter. He may fall tremendously, 
like David, and yet rise again. But if a man does not love Christ he is not in the 
way of life. The curse is yet upon him. He is on the broad road that leadeth to 
destruction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p12" shownumber="no">Hear what St. Paul says to the Ephesians, “Grace be with all 
them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.24" parsed="|Eph|6|24|0|0" passage="Eph. vi. 24">Eph. vi. 24</scripRef>.) The Apostle is 
here sending his good wishes, and declaring his good will to all true Christians. 
Many of them, no doubt, he had never seen. Many of them in the early Churches, we 
may be very sure, were weak in faith, and knowledge, and self-denial. How, then, 
shall he describe them in sending his message? What words can he use which will 
not discourage the weaker brethren? He chooses a sweeping expression which exactly 
describes all true Christians under one common name. All had not attained to the 
same degree, whether in doctrine or practice. But all loved Christ in sincerity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p13" shownumber="no">Hear what our Lord Jesus Christ Himself says to the Jews, “If

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_243" n="243" />God were your Father, ye would love Me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:John.8.42" parsed="|John|8|42|0|0" passage="John viii. 42">John viii. 42</scripRef>.) He saw His 
misguided enemies satisfied with their spiritual condition, on the one single ground 
that they were children of Abraham. He saw them, like many ignorant Christians of 
our own day, claiming to be God’s children for no better reasons than this: that 
they were circumcised and belonged to the Jewish Church. He lays down the broad 
principle that no man is a child of God who does not love God’s only begotten Son. 
No man has a right to call God “Father” who does not love Christ. Well would it 
be for many Christians if they were to remember that this mighty principle applies 
to them as well as to the Jews. No love to Christ—then no sonship to God I</p><p id="iii.xiv-p14" shownumber="no">
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p15" shownumber="no">Hear once more what our Lord Jesus Christ said to the Apostle 
Peter after He rose from the dead. Three times He asked him the question, “Simon, 
son of Jonas, lovest thou Me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.17" parsed="|John|21|15|21|17" passage="John xxi. 15-17">John xxi. 15-17</scripRef>.) The occasion was remarkable. He 
meant gently to remind His erring disciple of His thrice-repeated fall. He desired 
to call forth from him a new confession of faith before publicly restoring to him 
his commission to feed the Church. And what was the question that He asked him? He 
might have said:—“Believest thou? Art thou converted? Are thou ready to confess 
Me? Wilt thou obey Me?” He uses none of these expressions. He simply says, “lovest 
thou Me?” This is the point, He would have us know, on which a man’s Christianity 
hinges. Simple as the question sounded, it was most searching. Plain and easy to 
be understood by the most unlearned poor man, it contains matter which tests the 
reality of the most advanced apostle. If a man truly loves Christ, all is right—if 
not, all is wrong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p16" shownumber="no">Would you know the secret of this peculiar feeling towards Christ 
which distinguishes the true Christian? You have it in the words of St. John, “We love Him because He first loved us.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.19" parsed="|1John|4|19|0|0" passage="1John 4:19">1 John iv. 19</scripRef>.) That text, no doubt, applies 
specially to God the Father. But it is no less true of God the Son.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p17" shownumber="no">A true Christian loves Christ for all He <i>has done</i> for him. He 
has suffered in his stead, and died for him on the cross. He has redeemed him from 
the guilt, the power, and the consequences of sin, by His blood. He has called him 
by His Spirit to self-knowledge, repentance, faith, hope, and holiness. He has forgiven 
all his many sins and blotted them out. He has freed him from the captivity of the 
world, the flesh, and the devil. He has taken him from the brink of hell, placed 
him in the narrow way, and set his face toward heaven. He has given him light instead 
of darkness, peace of conscience instead of uneasiness, hope instead of uncertainty, 
life instead of death. Can you wonder that the true Christian loves Christ?</p>

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_244" n="244" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p18" shownumber="no">And he loves Him besides, for all that He is <i>still doing</i>. He feels 
that He is daily washing away his many shortcomings and infirmities, and pleading 
his soul’s cause before God. He is daily supplying all the needs of his soul, and 
providing him with an hourly provision of mercy and grace. He is daily leading him 
by His Spirit to a city of habitation, bearing with him when he is weak and ignorant, 
raising him up when he stumbles and falls, protecting him against his many enemies, 
preparing an eternal home for him in heaven. Can you wonder that the true Christian 
loves Christ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p19" shownumber="no">Does the debtor in jail love the friend who unexpectedly and undeservedly 
pays all his debts, supplies him with fresh capital, and takes him into partnership 
with himself? Does the prisoner in war love the man who at the risk of his own life 
breaks through the enemy’s lines, rescues him, and sets him free? Does the drowning 
sailor love the man who plunges into the sea, dives after him, catches him by the 
hair of his head, and by a mighty effort saves him from a watery grave? A very child 
can answer such questions as these. Just in the same way, and upon the same principles, 
a true Christian loves Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p20" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) This love to Christ is the inseparable companion of 
saving faith. A faith of devils, a mere intellectual faith, a man may have without 
love, but not that faith which saves. Love cannot usurp the office of faith. It 
cannot justify. It does not join the soul to Christ. It cannot bring peace to the 
conscience. But where there is real justifying faith in Christ, there will always 
be heart-love to Christ. He that is really forgiven is the man who will really love. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.47" parsed="|Luke|7|47|0|0" passage="Luke vii. 47">Luke vii. 47</scripRef>.) If a man has no love to Christ, you may be sure he has no faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p21" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Love to Christ is the mainspring of work for Christ. 
There is little done for His cause on earth from sense of duty, or from knowledge 
of what is right and proper. The heart must be interested before the hands will 
move and continue moving. Excitement may galvanize the Christian’s hands into a 
fitful and spasmodic activity. But there will be no patient continuance in well-doing, 
no unwearied labour in missionary work at home or abroad, without love. The nurse 
in a hospital may do her duty properly and well, may give the sick man his medicine 
at the right time, may feed him, minister to him, and attend to all his wants. But 
there is a vast difference between that nurse and a wife tending the sick-bed of 
a beloved husband, or a mother watching over a dying child. The one acts from a 
sense of duty—the other from affection and love. The one does her duty because she 
is paid for it—the other is what she is because of her heart. It is just the same 
in the matter of the service of Christ. The great workers of the Church—the men 
who

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_245" n="245" />have led forlorn hopes in the mission-field and turned the world upside 
down, have all been eminently lovers of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p22" shownumber="no">Examine the characters of Owen and Baxter, of Rutherford and George 
Herbert, of Leighton and Hervey, of Whitfield and Wesley, of Henry Martyn and Judson, 
of Bickersteth and Simeon, of Hewitson and M’Cheyne, of Stowell and M’Neile. These 
men have left a mark on the world. And what was the common feature of their characters? 
They all loved Christ. They not only held a creed. They loved a Person, even the 
Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p23" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Love to Christ is the point which we ought specially 
to dwell upon in teaching religion to children. Election, imputed righteousness, 
original sin, justification, sanctification, and even faith itself, are matters 
which sometimes puzzle a child of tender years. But love to Jesus seems far more 
within reach of their understanding. That He loved them even to His death, and that 
they ought to love Him in return, is a creed which meets the span of their minds. 
How true it is that “out of the mouths of babes and sucklings Thou hast perfected 
praise!” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.16" parsed="|Matt|21|16|0|0" passage="Matt. xxi. 16">Matt. xxi. 16</scripRef>.) There are myriads of Christians who know every article 
of the Athanasian, Nicene, and Apostolic Creeds, and yet know less of real Christianity 
than a little child who only knows that he loves Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p24" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Love to Christ is the common meeting-point of believers of 
every branch of Christ’s Church on earth. Whether Episcopalian or Presbyterian, 
Baptist or Independent, Calvinist or Arminian, Methodist or Moravian, Lutheran or 
Reformed, Established or Free—here, at least, they are agreed. About forms and 
ceremonies, about Church government and modes of worship, they often differ widely. 
But on one point, at any rate, they are united. They have all one common feeling 
towards Him on whom they build their hope of salvation. They “love the Lord Jesus 
Christ in sincerity.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.24" parsed="|Eph|6|24|0|0" passage="Ephes. vi. 24">Ephes. vi. 24</scripRef>.) Many of them, perhaps, are ignorant of systematic 
divinity and could argue but feebly in defence of their creed. But they all know 
what they feel toward Him who died for their sins.—“I cannot speak much for Christ, 
sir,” said an old, uneducated Christian woman to Dr. Chalmers; “but if I cannot 
speak for Him, I could die for Him!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p25" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Love to Christ will be the distinguishing mark of all 
saved souls in heaven. The multitude which no man can number will all be of one 
mind. Old differences will be merged in one common feeling. Old doctrinal peculiarities, 
fiercely wrangled for upon earth, will be covered over by one common sense of debt 
to Christ. Luther and Zwingle will no longer dispute. Wesley and Toplady will no 
longer waste time in controversy. Churchmen and Dissenters will no longer bite and 
devour one another. All will find themselves joining with one heart and voice in 
that hymn of praise,

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_246" n="246" />“Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sin in His own blood, 
and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to Him be glory and 
dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.5-Rev.1.6" parsed="|Rev|1|5|1|6" passage="Rev. i. 5-6">Rev. i. 5-6</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p26" shownumber="no">The words which John Bunyan puts in the mouth of Mr. Standfast 
as he stood in the river of death are very beautiful. He said, “This river has 
been a terror to many; yea, the thoughts of it also have often frightened me. But 
now methinks I stand easy: my foot is fixed upon that on which the priests that 
bear the ark stood while Israel went over Jordan. The waters indeed are to the palate 
bitter, and to the stomach cold; yet the thoughts of what I am going to, and of 
the convoy that waits for me on the other side, lie as a glowing coal at my heart. 
I see myself now at the end of my journey; my toilsome days are ended. I am going 
to see that Head which was crowned with thorns, and that Face which was spit upon 
for me. I have formerly lived by hearing and faith, but now I go where I shall live 
by sight, and be with Him in whose company I delight myself. I have loved to hear 
my Lord spoken of; and wherever I have seen the print of His shoe in the earth, 
there I have coveted to set my foot too. His name has been to me a civet-box; yea, 
sweeter than all perfumes! His voice to me has been most sweet; and His countenance 
I have more desired than they that have desired the light of the sun!” Happy are 
they that know something of this experience! He that would be in tune for heaven 
must know something of love to Christ. He that dies ignorant of that love had better 
never have been born.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p27" shownumber="no">II. Let me show, in the second place, <i>the peculiar marks by which 
love to Christ makes itself known</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p28" shownumber="no">The point is one of vast importance. If there is no salvation 
without love to Christ—if he that does not love Christ is in peril of eternal condemnation, 
it becomes us all to find out very distinctly what we know about this matter. Christ 
is in heaven, and we are upon earth. In what way shall the man be discerned that 
loves Him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p29" shownumber="no">Happily the point is one which it is not very hard to settle. 
How do we know whether we love any person here upon earth? In what way and manner 
does love show itself between people in this world—between husband and wife—between 
parent and child—between brother and sister—between friend and friend? Let these 
questions be answered by common sense and observations, and I ask no more. Let these 
questions be honestly answered, and the knot before us is untied. How does affection 
show itself among ourselves?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p30" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) If we love a person, we like <i>to think about him</i>. 
We do not 

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_247" n="247" />need to be reminded of him. We do not forget his name, or his appearance, 
or his character, or his opinions, or his tastes, or his position, or his occupation. 
He comes up before our mind’s eye many a time in the day. Though perhaps far distant, 
he is often present in our thoughts. Well, it is just so between the true Christian 
and Christ! Christ “dwells in his heart,” and is thought of more or less every 
day. (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.17" parsed="|Eph|3|17|0|0" passage="Ephes. iii. 17">Ephes. iii. 17</scripRef>.) The true Christian does not need to be reminded that he has 
a crucified Master. He often thinks of Him. He never forgets that He has a day, 
a cause, and a people, and that of His people he is one. Affection is the real secret 
of a good memory in religion. No worldly man can think much about Christ, unless 
Christ is pressed upon his notice, because he has no affection for Him. The true 
Christian has thoughts about Christ every day that he lives, for this one simple 
reason, that he loves Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p31" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) If we love a person, <i>we like to bear about him</i>. We 
find a pleasure in listening to those who speak of him. We feel an interest in any 
report which others make of him. We are all attention when others talk about him 
and describe his ways, his sayings, his doings, and his plans. Some may hear him 
mentioned with utter indifference, but our own hearts bound within us at the very 
sound of his name. Well, it is just so between the true Christian and Christ! The 
true Christian delights to hear something about his Master. He likes those sermons 
best which are full of Christ. He enjoys that society most in which people talk 
of the things which are Christ’s. I have read of an old Welsh believer who used 
to walk several miles every Sunday to hear an English clergyman preach, though she 
did not understand a word of English. She was asked why she did so. She replied 
that this clergyman named the name of Christ so often in his sermons that it did 
her good. She loved even the name of her Saviour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p32" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) If we love a person, <i>we like to read about him</i>. What intense 
pleasure a letter from an absent husband gives to a wife, or a letter from an absent 
son to his mother. Others may see little worth notice in the letter. They can scarcely 
take the trouble to read it through. But those who love the writer see something 
in the letter which no one else can. They carry it about with them as a treasure. 
They read it over and over again. Well, it is just so between the true Christian 
and Christ! The true Christian delights to read the Scriptures, because they tell 
him about his beloved Saviour. It is no wearisome task with him to read them. He 
rarely needs remind ing to take his Bible with him when he goes a journey. He cannot 
be happy without it. And why is all this? It is because the Scriptures testify 
of Him whom his soul loves, even Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p33" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) If we love a person, <i>we like to please him</i>. We are 
glad to 

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_248" n="248" />consult his tastes and opinions, to act upon his advice, and do the 
things which he approves. We even deny ourselves to meet his wishes, abstain from 
things which we know he dislikes, and learn things to do which we are not naturally 
inclined, because we think it will give him pleasure. Well, it is just so between 
the true Christian and Christ! The true Christian studies to please Him, by being 
holy both in body and spirit. Show him anything in his daily practice that Christ 
hates, and he will give it up. Show him anything that Christ delights in, and he 
will follow after it. He does not murmur at Christ’s requirements as being too strict 
and severe, as the children of the world do. To him Christ’s commandments are not 
grievous and Christ’s burden is light. And why is all this? Simply because he loves 
Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p34" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) If we love a person, <i>we like his friends</i>. We are favourably 
inclined to them, even before we know them. We are drawn to them by the common tie 
of common love to one and the same person. When we meet them we do not feel that 
we are altogether strangers. There is a bond of union between us. They love the 
person that we love, and that alone is an introduction. Well, it is just so between 
the true Christian and Christ! The true Christian regards all Christ’s friends as 
his friends, members of the same body, children of the same family, soldiers in 
the same army, travellers to the same home. When he meets them, he feels as if he 
had long known them. He is more at home with them in a few minutes than he is with 
many worldly people after an acquaintance of several years. And what is the secret 
of all this? It is simply affection to the same Saviour, and love to the same Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p35" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) If we love a person, <i>we are jealous about his name 
and honour</i>. We do not like to hear him spoken against without speaking up for him 
and defending him. We feel bound to maintain his interests and his reputation. We 
regard the person who treats him ill with almost as much disfavour as if he had 
ill-treated us. Well, it is just so between the true Christian and Christ. The true 
Christian regards with a godly jealousy all efforts to disparage his Master’s word, 
or name, or Church, or day. He will confess Him before princes, if need be, and 
be sensitive of the least dishonour put upon Him. He will not hold his peace and 
suffer his Master’s cause to be put to shame without testifying against it. And 
why Is all this? Simply because he loves Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p36" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) If we love a person, <i>we like to talk to him</i>. We tell 
him all our thoughts, and pour out all our heart to him. We find no difficulty 
in discovering subjects of conversation. However silent and reserved we may be to 
others, we find it easy to talk to a much-loved friend. However often we may meet, 
we are never at a loss for matter to talk about. We have always much to say, much 
to 

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_249" n="249" />ask about, much to describe, much to communicate. Well, it is just 
so between the true Christian and Christ! The true Christian finds no difficulty 
in speaking to his Saviour. Every day he has something to tell Him, and he is not 
happy unless he tells it. He speaks to Him in prayer every morning and night. He 
tells Him his wants and desires, his feelings and his fears. He asks counsel of 
Him in difficulty. He asks comfort of Him in trouble. He cannot help it. He must 
converse with his Saviour continually, or he would faint by the way. And why is 
this? Simply because he loves Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p37" shownumber="no">(<i>h</i>) Finally, if we love a person, <i>we like to be always with him</i>. 
Thinking, and hearing, and reading, and occasionally talking are all well in their 
way. But when we really love people we want something more. We long to be always 
in their company. We wish to be continually in their society, and to hold communion 
with them without interruption or farewell. Well, it is just so between the true 
Christian and Christ. The heart of a true Christian longs for that blessed day when 
he will see his Master face to face, and go out no more. He longs to have done with 
sinning and repenting, and believing, and to begin that endless life when he shall 
see as he has been seen, and sin no more. He has found it sweet to live by faith, 
and he feels it will be sweeter still to live by sight. He has found it pleasant 
to hear of Christ, and talk of Christ, and read of Christ. How much more pleasant 
will it be to see Christ with his own eyes, and never to leave Him any more! “Better,” 
he feels, “is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desires” (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.6.9" parsed="|Eccl|6|9|0|0" passage="Eccles. vi. 9">Eccles. 
vi. 9</scripRef>.) And why is all this? Simply because he loves Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p38" shownumber="no">Such are the marks by which true love may be discovered. They 
are all plain, simple, and easy to be understood. There is nothing dark, abstruse, 
and mysterious about them. Use them honestly, and handle them fairly, and you cannot 
fail to get some light on the subject of this paper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p39" shownumber="no">Perhaps you had a beloved son in the army at the time of a great 
war. Perhaps he was actively engaged in that war, and in the very midst of the struggle. 
Cannot you remember how strong, and deep, and anxious your feelings were about that 
son?—That was love!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p40" shownumber="no">Perhaps you have known what it is to have a beloved husband in 
the navy, often called from home by duty, often separated from you for many months 
and even years. Cannot you recollect your sorrowful feelings at that time of separation?—That 
was love!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p41" shownumber="no">Perhaps you have at this moment a beloved brother in London, launched 
for the first time amidst the temptations of a great city, in order to make his 
way in business. How will he turn out?

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_250" n="250" />How will he get on? Will you ever see him again? Do you not know that 
you often think about that brother?—That is affection!</p><p id="iii.xiv-p42" shownumber="no" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p43" shownumber="no">Perhaps you are engaged to be married to a person every way suited 
to you. But prudence makes it necessary to defer the marriage to a distant period, 
and duty makes it necessary to be at a distance from the one you have promised to 
make your wife. Must you not confess that she is often in your thoughts?—Must you 
not confess that you like to hear of her, and hear from her, and that you long to 
see her?—That is affection!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p44" shownumber="no">I speak of things that are familiar to everyone. I need not dwell 
upon them any further. They are as old as the hills. They are understood all over 
the world. There is hardly a branch of Adam’s family that does not know something 
of affection and love. Then let it never be said that we cannot find out whether 
a Christian really loves Christ. It can be known; it may be discovered; the proofs 
are all ready to your hand. You have heard them this very day. Love to the Lord 
Jesus Christ is no hidden, secret, impalpable thing. It is like the light—it will 
be seen. It is like sound—it will be heard. It is like heat—it will be felt. Where 
it exists it cannot be hid. Where it cannot be seen you may be sure there is none.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p45" shownumber="no">It is time for me to draw this paper to a conclusion. But I cannot 
end without an effort to press its subject home to the individual conscience of 
each into whose hands it has fallen. I do it in all love and affection. My heart’s 
desire and prayer to God, in writing this paper, is to do good to souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p46" shownumber="no">1. Let me ask you, for one thing, to look the question in the 
face which Christ asked of Peter, and <i>try to answer it</i> for yourself. Look at it 
seriously. Examine it carefully. Weigh it well. After reading all that I have said 
about it, can you honestly say that you love Christ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p47" shownumber="no">It is no answer to tell me that you believe the truth of Christianity, 
and hold the articles of the Christian faith. Such religion as this will never save 
your soul. The devils believe in a certain way, and tremble. (<scripRef id="iii.xiv-p47.1" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.19" parsed="|Jas|2|19|0|0" passage="James ii. 19">James ii. 19</scripRef>.) True, 
saving Christianity is not the mere believing a certain set of opinions, and holding 
a certain set of notions. Its essence is knowing, trusting, and loving a certain 
living Person who died for us—even Christ the Lord. The early Christians, like Phoebe, 
and Persis, and Tryphena, and Tryphosa, and Gaius, and Philemon, knew little, probably, 
of dogmatic theology. But they all had this grand leading feature in their religion, 
they loved Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p48" shownumber="no">It is no answer to tell me that you disapprove of a religion of 
feelings. If you mean by that that you dislike a religion consisting of nothing 
but feelings, I agree with you entirely. But if you mean to shut out feelings altogether, 
you can know little of Christianity.

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_251" n="251" />The Bible teaches us plainly that a man may have good feelings without 
any true religion. But it teaches us no less plainly that there can be no true religion 
without some feeling towards Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p49" shownumber="no">It is vain to conceal that if you do not love Christ, your soul 
is in great danger. You can have no saving faith now while you live. You are unfit 
for heaven if you die. He that lives without love to Christ can be sensible of no 
obligation to Him. He that dies without love to Christ could never be happy in that 
heaven where Christ is all, and in all. Awake to know the peril of your position. 
Open your eyes. Consider your ways, and be wise. I can only warn you as a friend. 
But I do it with all my heart and soul. May God grant that this warning may not 
be in vain!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p50" shownumber="no">2. In the next place, if you do not love Christ, let me tell you 
plainly what is <i>the reason</i>. You have no sense of debt to Him. You have no feeling 
of obligation to Him. You have no abiding recollection of having got anything from 
Him. This being the case it is not likely, it is not probable, it is not reasonable 
that you should love Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p51" shownumber="no">There is but one remedy for this state of things. That remedy 
is self-knowledge, and the teaching of the Holy Ghost. The eyes of your understanding 
must be opened. You must find out what you are by nature. You must discover that 
grand secret, your guilt and emptiness in God’s sight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p52" shownumber="no">Perhaps you never read your Bible at all, or only read an occasional 
chapter as a mere matter of form, without interest, understanding, or self-application. 
Take my advice this day, and change your plan. Begin to read the Bible like a man 
in earnest, and never rest till you become familiar with it. Read what the law of 
God requires, as expounded by the Lord Jesus in the fifth of St. Matthew. Read how 
St. Paul describes human nature in the first two chapters of his Epistle to the 
Romans. Study such passages as these with prayer for the Spirit’s teaching, and 
then say whether you are not a debtor to God and a debtor in mighty need of a Friend 
like Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p53" shownumber="no">Perhaps you are one who has never known anything of real, hearty, 
business-like prayer. You have been used to regard religion as an affair of churches, 
chapels, forms, services, and Sundays, but not as a thing requiring the serious, 
heartfelt attention of the inward man. Take my advice this day and change your plan. 
Begin the habit of real, earnest pleading with God about your soul. Ask Him for 
light, teaching, and self-knowledge. Beseech Him to show you anything you need to 
know for the saving of your soul. Do this with all your heart and mind, and I have 
no doubt that before long you will feel your need of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p54" shownumber="no">The advice I offer may seem simple and old-fashioned. Do not

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_252" n="252" />despise it on that account. It is the good old way in which millions 
have walked already and found peace to their souls. Not to love Christ is to be 
in imminent danger of eternal ruin. To see your need of Christ and your amazing 
debt to Christ is the first step towards loving Him. To know yourself and find out 
your real condition before God is the only way to see your need. To search God’s 
Book and ask God for light in prayer is the right course by which to attain saving 
knowledge. Do not be above taking the advice I offer. Take it and be saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p55" shownumber="no">(3) In the last place, if you really know anything of love towards 
Christ, accept two parting words of <i>comfort and counsel</i>. The Lord grant they may 
do you good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p56" shownumber="no">For one thing, if you love Christ in deed and truth, rejoice in 
the thought that you have good evidence about the state of your soul. Love, I tell 
you this day, is an evidence of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p57" shownumber="no">What though you are sometimes perplexed with doubts and fears? 
What though you find it hard to say whether your faith is genuine and your grace 
real? What though your eyes are often so dimmed with tears that you cannot clearly 
see your calling and election of God? Still there is ground for hope and strong 
consolation if your heart can testify that you love Christ. Where there is true 
love, there is faith and grace. You would not love Him if He had not done something 
for you. Your very love is a token for good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p58" shownumber="no">For another thing, if you love Christ, never be ashamed to let 
others see it and know it. Speak for Him. Witness for Him. Live for Him. Work for 
Him. If He has loved you and washed you from your sins in His own blood, you never 
need shrink from letting others know that you feel it, and love Him in return.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p59" shownumber="no">“Man,” said a thoughtless, ungodly English traveller to a North 
American Indian convert, “Man, what is the reason that you make so much of Christ, 
and talk so much about Him? What has this Christ done for you, that you should make 
so much ado about Him?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p60" shownumber="no">The converted Indian did not answer him in words. He gathered 
together some dry leaves and moss and made a ring with them on the ground. He picked 
up a live worm and put it in the middle of the ring. He struck a light and set the 
moss and leaves on fire. The flame soon rose and the heat scorched the worm. It 
writhed in agony, and after trying in vain to escape on every side, curled itself 
up in the middle, as if about to die in despair. At that moment the Indian reached 
forth his hand, took up the worm gently and placed it on his bosom. “Stranger,” 
he said to the Englishman, “Do you see that worm? I was that perishing creature. 
I was dying in my sins, hopeless, helpless, and on the

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_253" n="253" />brink of eternal fire. It was Jesus Christ who put forth the arm of 
His power. It was Jesus Christ who delivered me with the hand of His grace, and 
plucked me from everlasting burnings. It was Jesus Christ who placed me, a poor 
sinful worm, near the heart of His love. Stranger, that is the reason why I talk 
of Jesus Christ and make much of Him. I am not ashamed of it, because I love Him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xiv-p61" shownumber="no">If we know anything of love to Christ, may we have the mind of 
this North American Indian! May we never think that we can love Christ too well, 
live to Him too thoroughly, confess Him too boldly, lay ourselves out for Him too 
heartily! Of all the things that will surprise us in the resurrection morning, this, 
I believe, will surprise us most: that we did not love Christ more before we died.</p>

<pb id="iii.xiv-Page_254" n="254" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xv" next="iii.xvi" prev="iii.xiv" progress="76.92%" title="XVI. Without Christ">
<h2 id="iii.xv-p0.1">XVI. <br />
WITHOUT CHRIST</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xv-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Ye were without Christ</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.xv-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" passage="Ephes. ii. 12">Ephes. ii. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p2" shownumber="no">THE text which heads this paper describes the state of the Ephesians 
before they became Christians. But that is not all. It describes the state of every 
man and woman in England who is not converted to God. A more miserable state cannot 
be conceived! It is bad enough to be without money, or without health, or without 
home, or without friends. But it is far worse to be “without Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p3" shownumber="no">Let us examine the text this day, and see what it contains. Who 
can tell but it may prove a message from God to some reader of this paper?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p4" shownumber="no">1. Let us consider, in the first place, <i>when it can be said of 
a man that he is </i>“<i>without Christ</i>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p5" shownumber="no">The expression “without Christ,” be it remembered, is not one 
of my own invention. The words were not first coined by me, but were written under 
the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. They were used by St. Paul when he was reminding 
the Ephesian Christians what their former condition was, before they heard the Gospel 
and believed. Ignorant and dark no doubt they had been, buried in idolatry and heathenism, 
worshippers of the false goddess Diana. But all this he passes over completely. 
He seems to think that this would only partially describe their state. So he draws 
a picture, of which the very first feature is the expression before us: “At that 
time ye were without Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p5.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" passage="Ephes. ii. 12">Ephes. ii. 12</scripRef>.) Now what does the expression mean?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p6" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) A man is “without Christ” <i>when he has no head-knowledge 
of Him</i>. Millions, no doubt, are in this condition. They know not who Christ is—nor 
what He has done—nor what He taught—nor why He was crucified—nor where He is now—nor 
what He is to mankind. In short, they are entirely ignorant of Him. The heathen, 
of course, who never yet heard the Gospel come first under this description. But 
unhappily they do not stand alone. There are thousands of people living in England 
at this very day who have hardly any clearer ideas about Christ than the very heathen. 
Ask them what they know about Jesus Christ, and you will be astounded at the gross 
darkness which covers their minds. Visit them on their deathbeds and you will find 
that they can tell you no more about Christ than about Mahomet. Thousands are in 
this state in

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_255" n="255" />country parishes, and thousands in towns. And about all such persons 
but one account can be given. They are “without Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p7" shownumber="no">I am aware that some modern divines do not take the view which 
I have just stated. They tell us that all mankind have a part and interest in Christ, 
whether they know Him or not. They say that all men and women, however ignorant 
while they live, shall be taken by Christ’s mercy to heaven when they die! Such 
views, I firmly believe, cannot be reconciled with God’s Word. It is written, “This is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom Thou hast sent.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p7.1" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" passage="John xvii. 3">John xvii. 3</scripRef>.) It is one of the marks of the wicked, on whom 
God shall take vengeance at the last day, that they “know not God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p7.2" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0" passage="2Thess 1:8">2 Thess. i. 
8</scripRef>.) An unknown Christ is no Saviour. What shall be the state of the heathen after 
death?—how shall the savage, who never heard the Gospel, be judged?—in what manner 
will God deal with the helplessly ignorant and uneducated?—all these are questions 
which we may safely let alone. We may rest assured that “the Judge of all the earth 
will do right.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p7.3" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.25" parsed="|Gen|18|25|0|0" passage="Gen. xviii. 25">Gen. xviii. 25</scripRef>.) But we must not fly in the face of Scripture. 
If Bible words mean anything, to be ignorant of Christ is to be “without Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p8" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) But this is not all. A man is “without Christ” 
<i>when he has no heart-faith in Him</i> as his Saviour. It is quite possible to know all about 
Christ, and yet not to put our trust in Him. There are multitudes who know every 
article of the Belief, and can tell you glibly that Christ was “born of the Virgin 
Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried.” They learned 
it at school. They have it sticking fast in their memories. But they make no practical 
use of their knowledge. They put their trust in something which is not “Christ.” 
They hope to go to heaven because they are moral and well-conducted—because they 
say their prayers and go to Church—because they have been baptized and go to the 
Lord’s Table. But as to a lively faith in God’s mercy through Christ—a real, intelligent 
confidence in Christ’s blood and righteousness and intercession—these are things 
of which they know nothing at all. And of all such persons I can see but one true 
account. They are “without Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p9" shownumber="no">I am aware that many do not admit the truth of what I have just 
said. Some tell us that all baptized people are members of Christ by virtue of their 
baptism. Others tell us that where there is a head-knowledge, we have no right to 
question a person’s interest in Christ. To these views I have only one plain answer. 
The Bible forbids us to say that any man is joined to Christ until he <i>believes</i>. 
Baptism is no proof that we are joined to Christ. Simon Magus was baptized, and 
yet was distinctly told that he had “no

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_256" n="256" />part or lot in this matter.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.21" parsed="|Acts|8|21|0|0" passage="Acts viii. 21">Acts viii. 21</scripRef>.) Head-knowledge is no 
proof that we are joined to Christ. The devils know Christ well enough, but have 
no portion in Him. God knows, no doubt, who are His from all eternity. But man knows 
nothing of anyone’s justification until he believes. The grand question is, “Do 
we believe?” It is written, “He that believeth not the Son shall not see life; 
but the wrath of God abideth on him.” “He that believeth not shall be damned.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xv-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:John.3.36" parsed="|John|3|36|0|0" passage="John iii. 36">John iii. 36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p9.3" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.16" parsed="|Mark|16|16|0|0" passage="Mark xvi. 16">Mark xvi. 16</scripRef>.) If Bible words mean anything, to be without faith 
is to be “without Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p10" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) But I have yet one thing more to say. A man is “without 
Christ” <i>when the Holy Spirit’s work cannot be seen in his life</i>. Who can avoid seeing, 
if he uses his eyes, that myriads of professing Christians know nothing of inward 
conversion of heart? They will tell you that they believe the Christian religion; 
they go to their places of worship with tolerable regularity; they think it a proper 
thing to be married and buried with all the ceremonies of the Church; they would 
be much offended if their Christianity were doubted. But where is the Holy Ghost 
to be seen in their lives? What are their hearts and affections set upon? Whose 
is the image and superscription that stands out in their tastes, and habits, and 
ways? Alas, there can only be one reply! They know nothing experimentally of the 
renewing, sanctifying work of the Holy Ghost. They are yet dead to God. And of all 
such, only one account can be given. They are “without Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p11" shownumber="no">I am well aware, again, that few will admit this. The vast majority 
will tell you that it is extreme, and wild, and extravagant to require so much in 
Christians, and to press on every one <i>conversion</i>. They will say that it is impossible 
to keep up the high standard which I have just referred to, without going out of 
the world; and that we may surely go to heaven without being such very great saints. 
To all this I can only reply, What saith the Scripture? What saith the Lord? It 
is written, “Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”—“Except 
ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom 
of heaven.”—“He that saith he abideth in Christ, ought himself also so to walk, 
even as He walked.”—“If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" passage="John iii. 3">John iii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.3" parsed="|Matt|18|3|0|0" passage="Matt. xviii. 3">Matt. xviii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.3" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.6" parsed="|1John|2|6|0|0" passage="1John 2:6">
1 John ii. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p11.4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>.) The Scripture cannot 
be broken. If Bible words mean anything, to be without the Spirit is to be “without 
Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p12" shownumber="no">I commend the three propositions I have just laid down to your 
serious and prayerful consideration. Mark well what they come to. Examine them carefully 
on every side. In order to have a saving interest in Christ, knowledge, faith, and 
the grace of the

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_257" n="257" />Holy Ghost are absolutely needful. He that is without them is “without 
Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p13" shownumber="no">How painfully ignorant are many! They know literally nothing 
about religion. Christ, and the Holy Ghost, and faith, and grace, and 
conversion, and sanctification are mere “words and names” to them. They could 
not explain what they mean, if it were to save their lives. And can such 
ignorance as this take anyone to heaven? Impossible! Without knowledge, “without Christ!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p14" shownumber="no">How painfully self-righteous are many! They can talk 
complacently about having “done their duty,” and being “kind to everybody,” 
and having always “kept to their Church,” and having “never been so very bad” 
as some—and therefore they seem to think they must go to heaven! And as to deep 
sense of sin and simple faith in Christ’s blood and sacrifice, these seem to 
have no place in their religion. Their talk is all of <i>doing</i> and never of 
<i>believing</i>. And will such self-righteousness as this land anyone in heaven? 
Never! Without faith, “without Christ!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p15" shownumber="no">How painfully ungodly are many! They live in the habitual 
neglect of God’s Sabbath, God’s Bible, God’s ordinances, and God’s sacraments. 
They think nothing of doing things which God has flatly forbidden. They are 
constantly living in ways which are directly contrary to God’s commandments. And 
can such ungodliness end in salvation? Impossible! Without the Holy Ghost, “without Christ!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p16" shownumber="no">I know well that at first sight these statements seem hard, 
and sharp, and rough, and severe. But after all, are they not God’s truth as 
revealed to us in Scripture? If truth, ought they not to be made known? If 
necessary to be known, ought they not to be plainly laid down? If I know 
anything of my own heart, I desire above all things to magnify the riches of 
God’s love to sinners. I long to tell all mankind what a wealth of mercy and 
loving-kindness there is laid up in God’s heart for all who will seek it. But I 
cannot find anywhere that ignorant, and unbelieving, and unconverted people have 
any part in Christ! If I am wrong, I shall be thankful to anyone who will show 
me a more excellent way. But till I am shown it, I must stand fast on the 
positions I have already laid down. I dare not forsake them, lest I be found 
guilty of handling God’s Word deceitfully. I dare not be silent about them, lest 
the blood of souls be required at my hands. The man without knowledge, without 
faith, and without the Holy Ghost, is a man “without Christ!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p17" shownumber="no">II. Let me now turn to another point which I wish to consider. 
<i>What is the actual condition of a man </i>“<i>without Christ</i>”<i>?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p18" shownumber="no">This is a branch of our present subject that demands very special

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_258" n="258" />attention. Thankful indeed should I be if I could exhibit it in its 
true colours. I can easily imagine some reader saying to himself, “Well, suppose 
I am without Christ, where is the mighty harm? I hope God will be merciful. I am 
no worse than many others. I trust all will be right at last.” Listen to me, and, 
by God’s help, I will try to show that you are sadly deceived. “Without Christ” 
all will not be right, but all desperately wrong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p19" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) For one thing, to be without Christ is to be <i>without 
God</i>. The Apostle St. Paul told the Ephesians as much as this in plain words. He 
ends the famous sentence which begins, “Ye were without Christ,” by saying, “Ye 
were without God in the world.” And who that thinks can wonder? That man can have 
very low ideas of God who does not conceive Him a most pure, and holy, and glorious, 
and spiritual Being. That man must be very blind who does not see that human nature 
is corrupt, and sinful, and defiled. How then can such a worm as man draw near to 
God with comfort? How can he look up to Him with confidence and not feel afraid? 
How can he speak to Him, have dealings with Him, look forward to dwelling with Him, 
without dread and alarm? There must be a Mediator between God and man, and there 
is but One that can fill the office. That One is Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p20" shownumber="no">Who art thou that talkest of God’s mercy and God’s love separate 
from and independent of Christ? There is no such love and mercy recorded in Scripture. 
Know this day that God out of Christ is “a consuming fire.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.29" parsed="|Heb|12|29|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 29">Heb. xii. 29</scripRef>.) Merciful 
He is, beyond all question: rich in mercy, plenteous in mercy. But His mercy is 
inseparably connected with the mediation of His beloved Son Jesus Christ. It must 
flow through Him as the appointed channel, or it cannot flow at all. It is written, 
“He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent Him.”—“I 
am the way, the truth, and the life: No man cometh unto the Father but by Me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p20.2" osisRef="Bible:John.5.23 Bible:John.14.6" parsed="|John|5|23|0|0;|John|14|6|0|0" passage="John 5:23; 14:6">John 
v. 23; xiv. 6</scripRef>.) “Without Christ” we are without God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p21" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) For another thing, to be without Christ is to be <i>without 
peace</i>. Every man has a conscience within him, which must be satisfied before he 
can be truly happy. So long as this conscience is asleep or half dead, so long, 
no doubt, he gets along pretty well. But as soon as a man’s conscience wakes up, 
and he begins to think of past sins, and present failings, and future judgment, 
at once he finds out that he needs something to give him inward rest. But what can 
do it? Repenting, and praying, and Bible-reading, and church-going, and sacrament-receiving, 
and self-mortification may be tried, and tried in vain. They never yet took off 
the burden from anyone’s conscience. And yet peace must be had!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p22" shownumber="no">There is only one thing can give peace to the conscience, and

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_259" n="259" />that is the blood of Jesus Christ sprinkled on it. A clear understanding 
that Christ’s death was an <i>actual payment</i> of our debt to God, and that the merit 
of that death is made over to man when he believes, is the grand secret of inward 
peace. It meets every craving of conscience. It answers every accusation. It calms 
every fear. It is written, “These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye 
might have peace.” “He is our peace.” “Being justified by faith, we have peace 
with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:John.16.33" parsed="|John|16|33|0|0" passage="John xvi. 33">John xvi. 33</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p22.2" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.14" parsed="|Eph|2|14|0|0" passage="Ephes. ii. 14">Ephes. ii. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xv-p22.3" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.1" parsed="|Rom|5|1|0|0" passage=" Rom. v. 1">
Rom. v. 1</scripRef>.) 
We have peace through the blood of His cross: peace like a deep mine—peace like 
an everflowing stream. But “without Christ” we are without peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p23" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) For another thing, to be without Christ is to be <i>without 
hope</i>. Hope of some sort or other almost everyone thinks he possesses. Rarely indeed 
will you find a man who will boldly tell you that he has no hope at all about his 
soul. But how few there are that can give “a reason of the hope that is in them!” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.15" parsed="|1Pet|3|15|0|0" passage="1Pet 3:15">1 Pet. iii. 15</scripRef>.) How few can explain it, describe it, and show its foundations! 
How many a hope is nothing better than a vague, empty feeling, which the day of 
sickness and the hour of death will prove to be utterly useless—impotent alike to 
comfort or to save.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p24" shownumber="no">There is but one hope that has roots, life, strength and solidity, 
and that is the hope which is built on the great rock of Christ’s work and office 
as man’s Redeemer. “Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.11" parsed="|1Cor|3|11|0|0" passage="1Cor 3:11">1 Cor. iii. 11</scripRef>.) He that buildeth on this cornerstone “shall not 
be confounded.” About this hope there is reality. It will bear looking at and handling. 
It will meet every enquiry. Search it through and through, and you will find no 
flaw whatever in it. All other hopes besides this are worthless. Like summer-dried 
fountains, they fail man just when his need is the sorest. They are like unsound 
ships, which look well so long as they lie quiet in harbour, but when the winds 
and the waves of the ocean begin to try them, their rotten condition is discovered, 
and they sink beneath the waters. There is no such thing as a good hope without 
Christ, and “without Christ” is to have “no hope.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.12" parsed="|Eph|2|12|0|0" passage="Eph. ii. 12">Eph. ii. 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p25" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) For another thing, to be without Christ is to be <i>without 
heaven</i>. In saying this I do not merely mean that there is no entrance into heaven, 
but that “without Christ” there could be no happiness in being there. A man 
without a Saviour and Redeemer could never feel at home in heaven. He would feel 
that he had no lawful right or title to be there: boldness and confidence and 
ease of heart would be impossible. Amidst pure and holy angels, under the eyes 
of a pure and holy God, he could not hold up his head: he would feel confounded 
and ashamed. It is the very essence of all true views of heaven that Christ is 
there.</p>

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_260" n="260" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p26" shownumber="no">Who art thou that dreamest of a heaven in which Christ has no 
place? Awake to know thy folly. Know that in every description of heaven which the 
Bible contains, the presence of Christ is one essential feature. “In the midst 
of the throne,” says St, John, “stood a Lamb as it had been slain.” The very throne 
of heaven is called the “throne of God and of the Lamb.”—“The Lamb is the light 
of heaven, and the temple of it.”—The saints who dwell in heaven are to be “fed 
by the Lamb,” and “led to living fountains of waters.” The meeting of the saints 
in heaven is called, “the marriage supper of the Lamb.” (<scripRef id="iii.xv-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6 Bible:Rev.22.3 Bible:Rev.21.22-Rev.21.23 Bible:Rev.7.17 Bible:Rev.19.9" parsed="|Rev|5|6|0|0;|Rev|22|3|0|0;|Rev|21|22|21|23;|Rev|7|17|0|0;|Rev|19|9|0|0" passage="Rev. v. 6; xxii. 3; xxi. 22, 23; vii. 17; xix. 9">Rev. v. 6; xxii. 3; xxi. 
22, 23; vii. 17; xix. 9</scripRef>.) A heaven without Christ would not be the heaven of the 
Bible. To be “without Christ” is to be without heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p27" shownumber="no">I might easily add to these things. I might tell you that to be 
without Christ is to be without fife, without strength, without safety, without 
foundation, without a friend in heaven, without righteousness. None so badly off 
as those that are without Christ!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p28" shownumber="no">What the ark was to Noah, what the passover lamb was to Israel 
in Egypt, what the manna, the smitten rock, the brazen serpent, the pillar of cloud 
and fire, the scapegoat, were to the tribes in the wilderness, all this the Lord 
Jesus is meant to be to man’s soul. None so destitute as those that are without 
Christ!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p29" shownumber="no">What the root is to the branches, what the air is to our lungs, 
what food and water are to our bodies, what the sun is to creation, all this and 
much more Christ is intended to be to us. None so helpless, none so pitiable as 
those that are without Christ!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p30" shownumber="no">I grant that, if there were no such things as sickness and death—if men and women never grew old, and lived on this earth for ever—the subject of 
this paper would be of no importance. But you must know that sickness, death, and 
the grave are sad realities.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p31" shownumber="no">If this life were all—if there were no judgment, no heaven, no 
hell, no eternity—it would be mere waste of time to trouble yourself with such inquiries 
as this tract suggests. But you have got a conscience. You know well that there 
is a reckoning-day beyond the grave. There is a judgment yet to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p32" shownumber="no">Surely the subject of this paper is no light matter. It is not 
a small thing, and one that does not signify. It demands the attention of every 
sensible person. It lies at the very root of that all-important question, the salvation 
of our souls. To be “without Christ” is to be most miserable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p33" shownumber="no">(1) And now I ask every one who has read this paper through <i>to 
examine himself</i> and find out his own precise condition. Are you without Christ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p34" shownumber="no">Do not allow life to pass away without some serious thoughts and 
self-inquiry. You cannot always go on as you do now. A

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_261" n="261" />day must come when eating, and drinking, and sleeping, and dressing, 
and making merry, and spending money, will have an end. There will be a day when 
your place will be empty and you will be only spoken of as one dead and gone. And 
where will you be then^ if you have lived and died without thought about your soul, 
without God, and without Christ? Oh, remember, it is better a thousand times to 
be without money, and health, and friends, and company, and good cheer, than to 
be without Christ!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p35" shownumber="no">(2) If you have lived without Christ hitherto, <i>I invite you</i> in 
all affection to change your course without delay. Seek the Lord Jesus while He 
may be found. Call upon Him while He is near. He is sitting at God’s right hand, 
able to save to the uttermost everyone who comes to Him, however sinful and careless 
he may have been. He is sitting at God’s right hand, willing to hear the prayer 
of every one who feels that his past life has been all wrong, and wants to be set 
right. Seek Christ, seek Christ without delay. Acquaint yourself with Him. Do not 
be ashamed to apply to Him. Only become one of Christ’s friends this year, and you 
will say one day it was the happiest year that you ever had.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p36" shownumber="no">(3) If you have become one of Christ’s friends already, I<i> exhort</i> 
you to be a thankful man. Awake to a deeper sense of the infinite mercy of having 
an Almighty Saviour, a title to heaven, a home that is eternal, a Friend that never 
dies! A few more years and all our family gatherings will be over. What a comfort 
to think that we have in Christ something that we can never lose!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p37" shownumber="no">Awake to a deeper sense of the sorrowful state of those who 
are “without Christ.” We are often reminded of the many who are without food, 
or clothing, or school, or church. Let us pity them, and help them, as far as we 
can. But let us never forget that there are people whose state is far more 
pitiable. Who are they? The people “without Christ!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p38" shownumber="no">Have we relatives “without Christ”? Let us feel for them, pray 
for them, speak to the King about them, strive to recommend the Gospel to them. 
Let us leave no stone unturned in our efforts to bring them to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xv-p39" shownumber="no">Have we neighbours “without Christ”? Let us labour in every way 
for their souls’ salvation. The night cometh when none can work. Happy is he who 
lives under the abiding conviction that to be “in Christ” is peace, safety, and 
happiness; and that to be “without Christ” is to be on the brink of destruction.</p>

<pb id="iii.xv-Page_262" n="262" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xvi" next="iii.xvii" prev="iii.xv" progress="79.22%" title="XVII. Thirst Relieved">
<h2 id="iii.xvi-p0.1">XVII. <br />
THIRST RELIEVED</h2>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.xvi-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink. He that believeth 
on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 
water</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:John.7.37-John.7.38" parsed="|John|7|37|7|38" passage="John 7:37,38">John vii. 37. 38</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p2" shownumber="no">THE text which heads this chapter contains one of those mighty 
sayings of Christ which deserve to be printed in letters of gold. All the stars 
in heaven are bright and beautiful; yet even a child can see that one star excelleth 
another in glory. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God; but that heart must 
indeed be cold and dull which does not feel that some verses are peculiarly rich 
and full. Of such verses this text is one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p3" shownumber="no">In order to see the whole force and beauty of the text, we must 
remember the place, the time, and the occasion when it comes in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p4" shownumber="no">The <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p4.1">place</span>, then, was Jerusalem, the metropolis of Judaism, and 
the stronghold of priests and scribes, of Pharisees and Sadducees.—The 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p4.2">occasion</span> 
was the Feast of Tabernacles, one of those great annual feasts when every Jew, if 
he could, went up to the temple, according to the law.—The <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p4.3">time</span> was “the last day 
of the feast,” when all the ceremonies were drawing to a close, when the water drawn 
from the fountain of Siloam, according to traditional custom, had been solemnly 
poured on the altar, and nothing remained for worshippers but to return home.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p5" shownumber="no">At this critical moment, our Lord Jesus Christ “stood” forward 
on a prominent place, and spoke to the assembled crowds. I doubt not He read their 
hearts. He saw them going away with aching consciences and unsatisfied minds, having 
got nothing from their blind teachers the Pharisees and Sadducees, and carrying 
away nothing but a barren recollection of pompous forms. He saw and pitied them, 
and cried aloud, like a herald, “If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink.”—That 
this was all our Lord said on this memorable occasion, I take leave to doubt. I 
suspect it is only the key-note of His address. But this, I imagine, was the first 
sentence that fell from His lips: “If any man thirst, let him come unto Me.” If 
anyone wants living, satisfying water, let him come unto ME.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p6" shownumber="no">Let me remind my readers, in passing, that no prophet or apostle 
ever took on himself to use such language as this. “Come with

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_263" n="263" />us,” said Moses to Hobab (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p6.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.10.29" parsed="|Num|10|29|0|0" passage="Num. x. 29">Num. x. 29</scripRef>); “Come to the waters,” says 
Isaiah (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p6.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.1" parsed="|Isa|55|1|0|0" passage="Isa. lv. 1">Isa. lv. 1</scripRef>); “Behold the Lamb,” says John the Baptist (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p6.3" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" passage="John i. 29">John i. 29</scripRef>); “Believe 
on the Lord Jesus Christ,” says St. Paul (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p6.4" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.31" parsed="|Acts|16|31|0|0" passage="Acts xvi. 31">Acts xvi. 31</scripRef>) But no one except Jesus of 
Nazareth ever said, “Come to ME.” That fact is very significant. He that said,”Come to Me,” knew and felt, when He said it, that He was the eternal Son of God, 
the promised Messiah, the Saviour of the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p7" shownumber="no">There are three points in this great saying of our Lord to which 
I now propose to direct attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p8" shownumber="no">I. You have a <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p8.1">case supposed</span>: “If any man thirst.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p9" shownumber="no">II. You have a <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p9.1">remedy proposed</span>: “Let him come unto Me, and drink.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p10" shownumber="no">III. You have a <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p10.1">promise held out</span>: “He that believeth on Me, as 
the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living waters.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p11" shownumber="no">Each of these points concerns all into whose hands this paper 
may fall. On each of them I have somewhat to say.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p12" shownumber="no">I. In the first place, then, <i>you have a case supposed</i>. Our Lord 
says, “If any man thirst.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p13" shownumber="no">Bodily thirst is notoriously the most painful sensation to which 
the frame of mortal man is liable. Read the story of the miserable sufferers in 
the black hole at Calcutta.—Ask anyone who has travelled over desert plains under 
a tropical sun.—Hear what any old soldier will tell you is the chief want of the 
wounded on a battlefield.—Remember what the crews of ships lost in mid-ocean, tossed 
for days in boats without water, go through.—Mark the awful words of the rich man 
in the parable: “Send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water to 
cool my tongue: for I am tormented in this flame.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.24" parsed="|Luke|16|24|0|0" passage="Luke xvi. 24">Luke xvi. 24</scripRef>.) The testimony 
is unvarying. There is nothing so terrible and hard to bear as thirst.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p14" shownumber="no">But if bodily thirst is so painful, how much more painful is thirst 
of soul? Physical suffering is not the worst part of eternal punishment. It is a 
light thing, even in this world, compared to the suffering of the mind and inward 
man. To see the value of our souls, and find out they are in danger of eternal ruin—to 
feel the burden of unforgiven sin, and not to know where to turn for relief—to have 
a conscience sick and ill at ease, and to be ignorant of the remedy—to discover 
that we are dying, dying daily, and yet unprepared to meet God—to have some clear 
view of our own guilt and wickedness, and yet to be in utter darkness about absolution—this 
is the highest degree of pain—the pain which drinks up soul and spirit, and pierces 
joints and marrow! And this no doubt

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_264" n="264" />is the thirst of which our Lord is speaking. It is thirst after pardon, 
forgiveness, absolution, and peace with God. It is the craving of a really awakened 
conscience, wanting satisfaction and not knowing where to find it, walking through 
dry places and unable to get rest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p15" shownumber="no">This is the thirst which the Jews felt when Peter preached to 
them on the day of Penetcost. It is written that they were “pricked In their heart, 
and said, Men and brethren, what shall we do?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.37" parsed="|Acts|2|37|0|0" passage="Acts ii. 37">Acts ii. 37</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p16" shownumber="no">This is the thirst which the Philippian jailor felt, when he awoke 
to consciousness of his spiritual danger and felt the earthquake making the prison 
reel under his feet. It is written that he “came trembling, and fell down before 
Paul and Silas, and brought them out, saying, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.30" parsed="|Acts|16|30|0|0" passage="Acts xvi. 30">Acts xvi. 30</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p17" shownumber="no">This is the thirst which many of the greatest servants of God 
seem to have felt when light first broke in on their minds. Augustine seeking rest 
among the Manichean heretics and finding none—Luther groping after truth among monks 
in Erfurt Monastery—John Bunyan agonizing amidst doubts and conflicts in his Elstow 
cottage—George Whitefield groaning under self-imposed austerities, for want of clear 
teaching, when an undergraduate at Oxford—all have left on record their experience. 
I believe they all knew what our Lord meant when He spoke of “thirst.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p18" shownumber="no">And surely it is not too much to say that all of us ought to know 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p18.1">something</span> of this thirst, if not as much as Augustine, Luther, Bunyan, or Whitefield. 
Living as we do in a dying world—knowing as we do, if we will confess it, that there 
is a world beyond the grave, and that after death comes the judgment—feeling, as 
we must do in our better moments, what poor, weak, unstable, defective creatures 
we all are, and how unfit to meet God—conscious as we must be in our inmost heart 
of hearts, that on our use of time depends our place in eternity—we ought to feel 
and to realise something like “thirst” for a sense of peace with the living God. 
But alas, nothing proves so conclusively the fallen nature of man as the general, 
common want of spiritual appetite! For money, for power, for pleasure, for rank, 
for honour, for distinction—for all these the vast majority are now intensely thirsting. 
To lead forlorn hopes, to dig for gold, to storm a breach, to try to hew a way through 
thick-ribbed ice to the North Pole, for all these objects there is no lack of adventurers 
and volunteers. Fierce and unceasing is the competition for these corruptible crowns! 
But few indeed, by comparison, are those who thirst after eternal life. No wonder 
that the natural man is called in Scripture “dead,” and “sleeping,” and blind, 
and deaf. No wonder that he is said to need a second birth and a new creation. There 
is no surer symptom

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_265" n="265" />or mortification in the body than the loss of all feeling. There is 
no more painful sign of an unhealthy state of soul than an utter absence or spiritual 
thirst. Woe to that man of whom the Saviour can say, “Thou knowest not that thou 
art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p18.2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.17" parsed="|Rev|3|17|0|0" passage="Rev. iii. 17">Rev. iii. 17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p19" shownumber="no">But who is there among the readers of this paper that feels the 
burden of sin, and longs for peace with God? Who is there that really feels the 
words of our Prayer-book Confession: “I have erred and strayed like a lost sheep—there 
is no health in me—I am a miserable offender”? Who is there that enters into the 
fullness of our Communion Service, and can say with truth, “The remembrance of 
my sins is grievous, and the burden of them is intolerable”? You are the man that 
ought to thank God. A sense of sin, guilt, and poverty of soul, is the first stone 
laid by the Holy Ghost when He builds a spiritual temple. He convinces of sin. Light 
was the first thing called into being in the material creation. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.3" parsed="|Gen|1|3|0|0" passage="Gen. i. 3">Gen. i. 3</scripRef>.) Light 
about our own state is the first work in the new creation. Thirsting soul, I say 
again, you are the person who ought to thank God. The kingdom of God is near you. 
It is not when we begin to feel <i>good</i>, but when we feel <i>bad</i>, that we take the first 
step towards heaven. Who taught thee that thou wast naked? Whence came this inward 
light? Who opened thine eyes and made thee see and feel? Know this day that flesh 
and blood hath not revealed these things unto thee, but our Father which is in heaven. 
Universities may confer degrees, and schools may impart knowledge of all mysteries, 
but they cannot make men feel sin. To realise our spiritual need, and feel true 
spiritual thirst, is the A B C in saving Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p20" shownumber="no">It is a great saying of Elihu, in the book of Job—“God looketh 
upon men, and if any say, I have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and 
it profited me not; He will deliver his soul from death, and his life shall see 
the light.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.27-Job.33.28" parsed="|Job|33|27|33|28" passage="Job xxxiii. 27, 28">Job xxxiii. 27, 28</scripRef>.) Let him that knows anything of spiritual “thirst” 
not be ashamed. Rather let him lift up his head and begin to hope. Let him pray 
that God would carry on the work He has begun, and make him feel more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p21" shownumber="no">II. I pass from the <i>case supposed to the remedy proposed</i>. “If 
any man thirst,” says our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, “let him come unto Me, and 
drink.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p22" shownumber="no">There is a grand simplicity about this little sentence which cannot 
be too much admired. There is not a word in it of which the literal meaning is not 
plain to a child. Yet, simple as it appears, it is rich in spiritual meaning. Like 
the Koh-i-noor diamond, which you may carry between finger and thumb, it is of 
unspeakable value.

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_266" n="266" />It solves that mighty problem which all the philosophers of Greece 
and Rome could never solve—“How can man have peace with God? “Place it in your 
memory side by side with six other golden sayings of your Lord. “I am the Bread 
of life: he that cometh unto me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me 
shall never thirst.”—“I am the Light of the world: he that followeth me shall not 
walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.”—“I am the Door: by 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p22.1">me</span> if 
any man enter in, he shall be saved.”—“I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life: 
no man cometh unto the Father but by <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p22.2">me</span>.”—“Come unto 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p22.3">me</span>, all ye that labour and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.”—” Him that cometh to 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p22.4">me</span> I will in no 
wise cast out.”—Add to these six texts the one before you to-day. Get the whole 
seven by heart. Rivet them down in your mind, and never let them go. When your feet 
touch the cold river, on the bed of sickness and in the hour of death, you will 
find these seven texts above all price. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p22.5" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35 Bible:John.8.12 Bible:John.10.9 Bible:John.14.6" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0;|John|8|12|0|0;|John|10|9|0|0;|John|14|6|0|0" passage="John vi. 35; viii. 12; x. 9; xiv. 6">John vi. 35; viii. 12; x. 9; xiv. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p22.6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" passage="Matt. xi. 28">Matt. 
xi. 28</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p22.7" osisRef="Bible:John.6.37" parsed="|John|6|37|0|0" passage="John vi. 37">John vi. 37</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p23" shownumber="no">For what is the sum and substance of these simple words? It is 
this. Christ is that Fountain of living water which God has graciously provided 
for thirsting souls. From Him, as out of the rock smitten by Moses, there flows 
an abundant stream for all who travel through the wilderness of this world. In Him, 
as our Redeemer and Substitute, crucified for our sins and raised again for our 
justification, there is an endless supply of all that men can need—pardon, absolution, 
mercy, grace, peace, rest, relief, comfort, and hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p24" shownumber="no">This rich provision Christ has bought for us at the price of His 
own precious blood. To open this wondrous fountain He suffered for sin, the just 
for the unjust, and bore our sins in His own body on the tree. He was made sin for 
us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.24 Bible:1Pet.3.18" parsed="|1Pet|2|24|0|0;|1Pet|3|18|0|0" passage="1Pet 2:24; 3:18">1 Peter 
ii. 24; iii. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.21" parsed="|2Cor|5|21|0|0" passage="2Cor 5:21">2 Cor. v. 21</scripRef>.) And now He is sealed and appointed to be the Reliever 
of all who are labouring and heavy laden, and the Giver of living water to all who 
thirst. It is His office to receive sinners. It is His pleasure to give them pardon, 
life, and peace. And the words of the text are a proclamation He makes to all mankind—“If any man thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p25" shownumber="no">The efficacy of a medicine depends in great measure on the manner 
in which it is used. The best prescription of the best physician is useless if we 
refuse to follow the directions which accompany it. Suffer the word of exhortation, 
while I offer some caution and advice about the Fountain of living water.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p26" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) He that thirsts and wants relief must come <i>to Christ 
Himself</i>. He must not be content with coming to His Church and His ordinances, or 
to the assemblies of His people for prayer and praise.

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_267" n="267" />He must not stop short even at His holy table, or rest satisfied with 
privately opening his heart to His ordained ministers. Oh, no! he that is content 
with only drinking these waters “shall thirst again.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:John.4.13" parsed="|John|4|13|0|0" passage="John iv. 13">John iv. 13</scripRef>.) He must go 
higher, further, much further than this. He must have personal dealings with Christ 
Himself: all else in religion is worthless without Him. The King’s palace, the attendant 
servants, the richly furnished banqueting house, the very banquet itself—all are 
nothing unless we speak with the King. His hand alone can take the burden off our 
backs and make us feel free. The hand of man may take the stone from the grave and 
show the dead; but none but Jesus can say to the dead, “Come forth and live.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p26.2" osisRef="Bible:John.11.41-John.11.43" parsed="|John|11|41|11|43" passage="John xi. 41-43">John 
xi. 41-43</scripRef>.) We must deal directly with Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p27" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Again: he that thirsts and wants relief from Christ 
must actually <i>come to Him</i>. It is not enough to wish, and talk, and mean, and intend, 
and resolve, and hope. Hell, that awful reality, is truly said to be paved with 
good intentions. Thousands are yearly lost in this fashion, and perish miserably 
just outside the harbour. Meaning and intending they live; meaning and intending 
they die. Oh, no! we must “arise and come!” If the prodigal son had been content 
with saying, “How many hired servants of my father have bread enough and to spare, 
and I perish with hunger! I <i>hope some day</i> to return home,” he might have remained 
for ever among the swine. It was when he <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p27.1">arose and came</span> to his father that his father 
ran to meet him, and said, “Bring forth the best robe and put it on him.—Let us 
eat and be merry.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p27.2" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.20-Luke.15.23" parsed="|Luke|15|20|15|23" passage="Luke xv. 20-23">Luke xv. 20-23</scripRef>.) Like him, we must not only “come to ourselves” 
and think, but we must actually come to the High Priest, to Christ. We must come 
to the Physician.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p28" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Once again: he that thirsts and wants to come to Christ 
must remember that <span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p28.1">simple faith is the one thing required</span>. By all means let him 
come with a penitent, broken and contrite heart; but let him not dream of resting 
on that for acceptance. <i>Faith</i> is the only hand that can carry the living water to 
our lips. <i>Faith</i> is the hinge on which all turns in the matter of our justification. 
It is written again and again that “whosoever believeth shall not perish, but have 
eternal life.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:John.3.15-John.3.16" parsed="|John|3|15|3|16" passage="John iii. 15, 16">John iii. 15, 16</scripRef>.) “To him that worketh not, but believeth on Him 
that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p28.3" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.5" parsed="|Rom|4|5|0|0" passage="Rom. iv. 5">Rom. iv. 
5</scripRef>.) Happy is he that can lay hold on the principle laid down in that matchless hymn—</p>

<verse id="iii.xvi-p28.4" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvi-p28.5">Just as I am! without one plea </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvi-p28.6">But that Thy blood was shed for me, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvi-p28.7">And that Thou bidst me come to Thee—</l><l class="t3" id="iii.xvi-p28.8">O Lamb of God, I come!</l>
</verse>

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_268" n="268" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p29" shownumber="no">How simple this remedy for thirst appears! But oh, how hard it 
is to persuade some persons to receive it! Tell them to do some great thing, to 
mortify their bodies, to go on pilgrimage, to give all their goods to feed the poor, 
and so to merit salvation, and they will try to do as they are bid. Tell them to 
throw overboard all idea of merit, working, or doing, and to come to Christ as empty 
sinners, with nothing in their hands, and, like Naaman, they are ready to turn away 
in disdain. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.12" parsed="|2Kgs|5|12|0|0" passage="2Ki 5:12">2 Kings v. 12</scripRef>.) Human nature is always the same in every age. There 
are still some people just like the Jews, and some like the Greeks. To the Jews 
Christ crucified is still a stumbling-block, and to the Greeks foolishness. Their 
succession, at any rate, has never ceased! Never did our Lord say a truer word than 
that which He spoke to the proud scribes in the Sanhedrim—“<span class="sc" id="iii.xvi-p29.2">ye will not come</span> unto 
Me that ye might have life.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p29.3" osisRef="Bible:John.5.40" parsed="|John|5|40|0|0" passage="John v. 40">John v. 40</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p30" shownumber="no">But, simple as this remedy for thirst appears, it is the only 
cure for man’s spiritual disease, and the only bridge from earth to heaven. Kings 
and their subjects, preachers and hearers, masters and servants, high and low, rich 
and poor, learned and unlearned, all must alike drink of this water of life, and 
drink in the same way. For eighteen centuries men have laboured to find some other 
medicine for weary consciences; but they have laboured in vain. Thousands, after 
blistering their hands, and growing grey in hewing out “broken cisterns which can 
hold no water” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.13" parsed="|Jer|2|13|0|0" passage="Jer. ii. 13">Jer. ii. 13</scripRef>), have been obliged to come back at last to the old 
Fountain, and have confessed in their latest moments that here, in Christ alone, 
is true peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p31" shownumber="no">And simple as the old remedy for thirst may appear, it is the 
root of the inward life of all God’s greatest servants in all ages. What have the 
saints and martyrs been in every era of Church history, but men who came to Christ 
daily by faith, and found “His flesh meat indeed and His blood drink indeed?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.55" parsed="|John|6|55|0|0" passage="John vi. 55">John 
vi. 55</scripRef>.) What have they all been but men who lived the life of faith in the Son 
of God, and drank daily out of the fulness there is in Him? (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p31.2" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>.) Here, 
at all events, the truest and best Christians, who have made a mark on the world, 
have been of one mind. Holy Fathers and Reformers, holy Anglican divines and Puritans, 
holy Episcopalians and Nonconformists, have all in their best moments borne uniform 
testimony to the value of the Fountain of life. Separated and contentious as they 
may sometimes have been in their lives, in their deaths they have not been divided. 
In their last struggle with the king of terrors they have simply clung to the cross 
of Christ, and gloried in nothing but the “precious blood,” and the Fountain open 
for all sin and uncleanness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p32" shownumber="no">How thankful we ought to be that we live in a land where the

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_269" n="269" />great remedy for spiritual thirst is known—in a land of open Bibles, 
preached Gospel, and abundant means of grace—in a land where the efficacy of Christ’s 
sacrifice is still proclaimed, with more or less fulness, in 20,000 pulpits every 
Sunday! We do not realise the value of our privileges. The very familiarity of the 
manna makes us think of it just as Israel loathed “the light bread” in the wilderness. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.5" parsed="|Num|21|5|0|0" passage="Num. xxi. 5">Num. xxi. 5</scripRef>.) But turn to the pages of a heathen philosopher like the incomparable 
Plato, and see how he groped after light like one blindfolded, and wearied himself 
to find the door. The humblest peasant who grasps the four “comfortable words” 
of our beautiful Communion Service in the Prayer-book knows more of the way of peace 
with God than the Athenian sage.—Turn to the accounts which trustworthy travellers 
and missionaries give of the state of the heathen who have never heard the Gospel. 
Read of the human sacrifices in Africa, and the ghastly, self-imposed tortures of 
the devotees of Hindostan, and remember they are all the result of an unquenched 
“thirst” and a blind and unsatisfied desire to get near to God. And then learn 
to be thankful that your lot is cast in a land like your own. Alas, I fear God has 
a controversy with us for our unthankfulness! Cold indeed, and dead, must that heart 
be which can study the condition of Africa, China, and Hindostan, and not thank 
God that he lives in Christian England.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p33" shownumber="no">III. I turn, in the last place, to <i>the promise held out to all 
who come to Christ</i>. “He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out 
of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p34" shownumber="no">The subject of Scripture promises is a vast and most interesting 
one. I doubt whether it receives the attention which it deserves in the present 
day. “Clarke’s Scripture Promises” is an old book which is far less studied now, 
I suspect, than it was in the days of our fathers. Few Christians realize the number, 
and length, and breadth, and depth, and height, and variety of the precious “shalls” 
and “wills” laid up in the Bible for the special benefit and encouragement of 
all who will use them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p35" shownumber="no">Yet <i>promise</i> lies at the bottom of nearly all the transactions 
of man with man in the affairs of this life. The vast majority of Adam’s children 
in every civilized country are acting every day on the faith of promises. The labourer 
on the land works hard from Monday morning to Saturday night, because he believes 
that at the end of the week he shall receive his promised wages. The soldier enlists 
in the army, and the sailor enters his name on the ship’s books in the navy, in 
the full confidence that those under whom they serve will at some future time give 
them their promised pay. The humblest maid-servant in a family works on from day 
to day

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_270" n="270" />at her appointed duties, in the belief that her mistress will give 
her the promised wages. In the business of great cities, among merchants, and bankers, 
and tradesmen, nothing could be done without incessant faith in promises. Every 
man of sense knows that cheques and bills, and promissory notes, are the only means 
by which the immense majority of mercantile affairs can possibly be carried on. 
Men of business are compelled to act by faith and not by sight. They believe promises, 
and expect to be believed themselves. In fact, promises, and faith in promises, 
and actions springing from faith in promises, are the back-bone of nine-tenths of 
all the dealings of man with his fellow-men throughout Christendom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p36" shownumber="no">Now promises, in like manner, in the religion of the Bible, are 
one grand means by which God is pleased to approach the soul of man. The careful 
student of Scripture cannot fail to observe that God is continually holding out 
inducements to man to listen to Him, obey Him, and serve Him, and undertaking to 
do great things, if man will only attend and believe. In short, as St. Peter says, 
“There are given to us exceeding great and precious promises.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" passage="2Pet 1:4">2 Pet. i. 4</scripRef>.) He 
who has mercifully caused all Holy Scripture to be written for our learning has 
shown His perfect knowledge of human nature, by spreading over the Book a perfect 
wealth of promises, suitable to every kind of experience and every condition of 
life. He seems to say, “Would you know what I undertake to do for you? Do you want 
to hear my terms? “—“Take up the Bible and read.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p37" shownumber="no">But there is one grand difference between the promises of Adam’s 
children and the promises of God, which ought never to be forgotten. The promises 
of man are not sure to be fulfilled. With the best wishes and intentions, he cannot 
always keep his word. Disease and death may step in like an armed man, and take 
away from this world him that promises. War, or pestilence, or famine, or failure 
of crops, or hurricanes, may strip him of his property, and make it impossible for 
him to fulfil his engagements. The promises of God, on the contrary, are certain 
to be kept. He is Almighty: nothing can prevent His doing what He has said. He never 
changes: He is always “of one mind”: and with Him there is “no variableness or 
shadow of turning.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.23.13" parsed="|Job|23|13|0|0" passage="Job xxiii. 13">Job xxiii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvi-p37.2" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.17" parsed="|Jas|1|17|0|0" passage="James 1. 17">James 1. 17</scripRef>.) He will always keep His word. 
There is one thing which, as a little girl once told her teacher, to her surprise, 
God cannot do: “It is impossible for God to lie.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p37.3" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.18" parsed="|Heb|6|18|0|0" passage="Heb. vi. 18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>.) The most unlikely 
and improbable things, when God has once said He will do them, have always come 
to pass. The destruction of the old world by a flood, and the preservation of Noah 
in the ark, the birth of Isaac, the deliverance of Israel from Egypt, the raising 
of David

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_271" n="271" />to the throne of Saul, the miraculous birth of Christ, the resurrection 
of Christ, the scattering of the Jews all over the earth, and their continued preservation 
as a distinct people—who could imagine events more unlikely and improbable than 
these? Yet God said they should be, and in due time they all came to pass. In truth, 
with God it is just as easy to do a thing as to say it. Whatever He promises, He 
is certain to perform.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p38" shownumber="no">Concerning the variety and riches of Scripture promises, far more 
might be said than it is possible to say in a short paper like this. Their name 
is legion. The subject is almost inexhaustible. There is hardly a step in man’s 
life, from childhood to old age, hardly any position in which man can be placed, 
for which the Bible has not held out encouragement to everyone who desires to do 
right in the sight of God. There are “shalls” and “wills” in God’s treasury 
for every condition. About God’s infinite mercy and compassion—about His readiness 
to receive all who repent and believe—about His willingness to forgive, pardon, 
and absolve the chief of sinners—about His power to change hearts and alter our 
corrupt nature—about the encouragements to pray, and hear the Gospel, and draw near 
to the throne of grace—about strength for duty, comfort in trouble, guidance in 
perplexity, help in sickness, consolation in death, support under bereavement, happiness 
beyond the grave, reward in glory—about all these things there is an abundant supply 
of promises in the Word. No one can form an idea of its abundance unless he carefully 
searches the Scriptures, keeping the subject steadily in view. If anyone doubts 
it, I can only say, “Come and see.” Like the Queen of Sheba at Solomon’s Court, 
you will soon say, “The half was not told me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p38.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.7" parsed="|1Kgs|10|7|0|0" passage="1Ki 10:7">1 Kings x. 7</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p39" shownumber="no">The promise of our Lord Jesus Christ which heads this paper is 
somewhat peculiar. It is singularly rich in encouragement to all who feel spiritual 
thirst, and come to Him for relief, and therefore it deserves peculiar attention. 
Most of our Lord’s promises refer specially to the benefit of the person to whom 
they are addressed. The promise before us takes a far wider range: it seems to refer 
to many others beside those to whom He spoke. For what says He?—“He that believeth 
on Me, as the Scripture hath said” (and everywhere teaches), “out of his belly 
shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He of the Spirit, which they that 
believe on Him should receive.” Figurative undoubtedly are these words—figurative, 
like the earlier words of the sentence—figurative, like “thirst” and “drinking.” 
But all the figures of Scripture contain great truth; and what the figure before 
us was meant to convey I will now try to show.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p40" shownumber="no">(1) For one thing, then, I believe our Lord meant that he who

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_272" n="272" />comes to Him by faith shall receive an abundant supply of everything 
that he can desire <i>for the relief of his own soul’s wants</i>. The Spirit shall convey 
to him such an abiding sense of pardon, peace and hope, that it shall be in his 
inward man like a well-spring, never dry. He shall feel so satisfied with “the 
things of Christ,” which the Spirit shall show him (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:John.16.15" parsed="|John|16|15|0|0" passage="John xvi. 15">John xvi. 15</scripRef>), that he shall 
rest from spiritual anxiety about death, judgment, and eternity. He may have his 
seasons of darkness and doubt, through his own infirmities or the temptations of 
the devil. But, speaking generally, when he has once come to Christ by faith, he 
shall find in his heart of hearts an unfailing fountain of consolation. This, let 
us understand, is the first thing which the promise before us contains. “Only come 
to Me, poor anxious soul,” our Lord seems to say—“Only come to Me, and thy spiritual 
anxiety shall be relieved. I will place in thy heart, by the power of the Holy Spirit, 
such a sense of pardon and peace, through My atonement and intercession, that thou 
shalt never completely thirst again. Thou mayest have thy doubts, and fears, and 
conflicts, while thou art in the body. But once having come to Me, and taken Me 
for thy Saviour, thou shalt never feel thyself entirely hopeless. The condition 
of thine inward man shall be so thoroughly changed that thou shalt feel as if there 
were within thee an ever-flowing spring of water.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p41" shownumber="no">What shall we say to these things? I declare my own belief that 
whenever a man or woman really comes to Christ by faith, he finds this promise fulfilled. 
He may possibly be weak in grace, and have many misgivings about his own condition. 
He may possibly not dare to say that he is converted, justified, sanctified, and 
meet for the inheritance of the saints in light. But, for all that, I am bold to 
say, the humblest and feeblest believer in Christ has got something within him which 
he would not part with, though he may not yet fully understand it. And what is that 
“<i>something</i>”? It is just that “river of living water” which begins to run in the 
heart of every child of Adam as soon as he comes to Christ and drinks. In this sense 
I believe this wonderful promise of Christ is always fulfilled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p42" shownumber="no">(2) But is this all that is contained in the promise which heads 
this paper? By no means. There yet remains much behind. There is more to follow. 
I believe our Lord meant us to understand that he who comes to Him by faith shall 
not only have an abundant supply of everything which he needs for his own soul, 
but shall also become <i>a source of blessing to the souls of others</i>. The Spirit who 
dwells in him shall make him a fountain of good to his fellow-men, so that at the 
last day there shall be found to have flowed from him “rivers of living water.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p43" shownumber="no">This is a most important part of our Lord’s promise, and opens

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_273" n="273" />up a subject which is seldom realized and grasped by many Christians. 
But it is one of deep interest, and deserves far more attention than it receives. 
I believe it to be a truth of God. I believe that just as “no man liveth unto himself” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p43.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.7" parsed="|Rom|14|7|0|0" passage="Rom. xiv. 7">Rom. xiv. 7</scripRef>), so also no man is converted only for himself; and that the conversion 
of one man or woman always leads on, in God’s wonderful providence, to the conversion 
of others. I do not say for a moment that all believers know it. I think it far 
more likely that many live and die in the faith, who are not aware that they have 
done good to any soul. But I believe the resurrection morning and the judgment day, 
when the secret history of all Christians is revealed, will prove that the full 
meaning of the promise before us has never failed. I doubt if there will be a believer 
who will not have been to some one or other a “river of living water”—a channel 
through whom the Spirit has conveyed saving grace. Even the penitent thief, short 
as his time was after he repented, has been a source of blessing to thousands of 
souls!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p44" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Some believers are “rivers of living water” while 
they live. Their words, their conversation, their preaching, their teaching, are 
all means by which the water of life has flowed into the hearts of their fellow-men. 
Such, for example, were the Apostles, who wrote no Epistles, and only preached 
the Word. Such were Luther, and Whitefield, and Wesley, and Berridge, and Rowlands, 
and thousands of others, of whom I cannot now speak particularly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p45" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Some believers are “rivers of living water” when 
they die. Their courage in facing the king of terrors, their boldness in the most 
painful sufferings, their unswerving faithfulness to Christ’s truth even at the 
stake, their manifest peace on the edge of the grave—all this has set thousands 
thinking, and led hundreds to repent and believe. Such, for example, were the primitive 
martyrs whom the Roman Emperors persecuted. Such were John Huss, and Jerome of Prague. 
Such were Cranmer, Ridley, Latimer, Hooper, and the noble army of Marian martyrs. 
The work that they did at their deaths, like Samson, was far greater than the work 
done in their lives.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p46" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Some believers are “rivers of living water” long 
after they die. They do good by their books and writings in every part of the world, 
long after the hands which held the pen are mouldering in the dust. Such men were 
Bunyan, and Baxter, and Owen, and George Herbert, and Robert M’Cheyne. These blessed 
servants of God do more good probably by their books at this moment, than they did 
by their tongues when they were alive. “Being dead they yet speak.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.4" parsed="|Heb|11|4|0|0" passage="Heb. xi. 4">Heb. xi. 4</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p47" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Finally, there are some believers who are “rivers of living 
water” by the beauty of their daily conduct and behaviour. There 

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_274" n="274" />are many quiet, gentle, consistent Christians who make no show and 
no noise in the world, and yet insensibly exercise a deep influence for good on 
all around them. They “win without the Word.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p47.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|1|0|0" passage="1Pet 3:1">1 Peter iii. 
1</scripRef>.) Their love, their 
kindness, their sweet temper, their patience, their unselfishness, tell silently 
on a wide circle, and sow seeds of thought and self-inquiry in many minds. It was 
a fine testimony of an old lady who died in great peace, saying that under God she 
owed her salvation to Mr. Whitefield:—“It was not any sermon that he preached; 
it was not anything that he ever said to me. It was the beautiful consistency and 
kindness of his daily life, in the house where he was staying, when I was a little 
girl. I said to myself, if I ever have any religion, Mr. Whitefield’s God shall 
be my God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p48" shownumber="no">Let us all lay hold on this view of our Lord’s promise, and never 
forget it. Think not for a moment that your own soul is the only soul that will 
be saved if you come to Christ by faith and follow Him. Think of the blessedness 
of being a “river of living water” to others. Who can tell that you may not be 
the means of bringing many others to Christ? Live, and act, and speak, and pray, 
and work, keeping this continually in view. I knew a family, consisting of a father, 
mother, and ten children, in which true religion began with one of the daughters; 
and when it began she stood alone, and all the rest of the family were in the world. 
And yet, before she died, she saw both her parents and all her brothers and sisters 
converted to God, and all this, humanly speaking, began from her influence! Surely, 
in the face of this, we need not doubt that a believer may be to others a “river 
of living water.” Conversions may not be in your time, and you may die without seeing 
them. But never doubt that conversion generally leads to conversions, and that few 
go to heaven alone. When Grimshaw, of Haworth, the apostle of the north, died, he 
left his son graceless and godless. Afterwards the son was converted, never having 
forgotten his father’s advice and example. And his last words were, “What will 
my old father say when he sees me in heaven?” Let us take courage and hope on, 
believing Christ’s promise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p49" shownumber="no">(1) And now, before I close this paper, <i>let me ask you a plain 
question</i>. Do you know anything of spiritual thirst? Have you ever felt anything 
of genuine deep concern about your soul?—I fear that many know nothing about it. 
I have learned, by the painful experience of the third of a century, that people 
may go on for years attending God’s house and yet never feel their sins, or desire 
to be saved. The cares of this world, the love of pleasure, the “lust of other 
things” choke the good seed every Sunday, and make it unfruitful. They come to 
church with hearts as cold as the stone pavement on which they walk. They go away 
as

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_275" n="275" />thoughtless and unmoved as the old marble busts which look down on 
them from the monuments on the walls. Well, it may be so; but I do not despair 
of anyone, so long as he is alive. That grand old bell in St. Paul’s Cathedral, 
London, which has struck the Hours for so many years, is seldom heard by many 
during the business hours of the day. The roar and din of traffic in the streets 
have a strange power to deaden its sound, and prevent men hearing it. But when 
the daily work is over, and desks are locked, and doors are closed, and books 
are put away, and quiet reigns in the great city, the case is altered. As the 
old bell at night strikes eleven, and twelve, and one, and two, and three, 
thousands hear it who never heard it during the day. And so I hope it will be 
with many an one in the matter of his soul. Now, in the plenitude of health and 
strength, in the hurry and whirl of business, I fear the voice of your 
conscience is often stifled, and you cannot hear it. But the day may come when 
the great bell of conscience will make itself heard, whether you like it or not. 
The time may come when, laid aside in quietness, and obliged by illness to sit 
still, you may be forced to look within, and consider your soul’s concerns. And 
then, when the great bell of awakened conscience is sounding in your ears, I 
trust that many a man who reads this paper may hear the voice of God and repent, 
may learn to thirst, and learn to come to Christ for relief. Yes, I pray God you 
may be taught to feel before it be too late!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p50" shownumber="no">(2) But do you feel anything at this very moment? Is your conscience 
awake and working? Are you sensible of spiritual thirst, and longing for relief? 
Then <i>hear the invitation</i> which I bring you in my Master’s name this day:—“If any 
man,” no matter who he may be—if any man, high or low, rich or poor, learned or 
unlearned—“if any man thirst, let him come to Christ and drink.” Hear and accept 
that invitation without delay. Wait for nothing. Wait for nobody. Who can tell that 
you may not wait for “a convenient season” till it be too late? The hand of a living 
Redeemer is now held out from heaven; but it may be withdrawn. The Fountain is open 
now; but it may soon be closed for ever. “If any man thirst, let him come and drink” 
without delay. Though you have been a great sinner, and have resisted warnings, 
counsel, and sermons, yet <i>come</i>.—Though you have sinned against light and knowledge, 
against a father’s advice, and a mother’s tears, though you have lived for years 
without a Sabbath, and without prayer, yet <i>come</i>.—Say not that you know not how to 
come, that you do not understand what it is to believe, that you must wait for more 
light. Will a tired man say that he is too tired to lie down? or a drowning man, 
that he knows not how to lay hold on the hand stretched out to help him? or the 
shipwrecked sailor, with a

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_276" n="276" />life-boat alongside the stranded hulk, that he knows not how to jump 
in? Oh, cast away these vain excuses! Arise, and come! The door is not shut. The 
fountain is not yet closed. The Lord Jesus invites you. It is enough that you feel 
thirsting, and desire to be saved. <i>Come</i>: come to Christ without delay. Who ever 
came to the fountain for sin and found it dry? Who ever went unsatisfied away?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p51" shownumber="no">(3) But have you come to Christ already, and found relief? Then 
<i>come nearer, nearer still</i>. The closer your communion with Christ, the more comfort 
you will feel. The more you daily live by the side of the Fountain, the more you 
shall feel in yourself “a well of water springing up into everlasting life.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p51.1" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" passage="John iv. 14">John 
iv. 14</scripRef>.) You shall not only be blessed yourself, but be a source of blessing to 
others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p52" shownumber="no">In this evil world you may not perhaps feel all the sensible comfort 
you could desire. But remember you cannot have two heavens. Perfect happiness is 
yet to come. The devil is not yet bound. There is “a good time coming” for all 
who feel their sins and come to Christ, and commit their thirsting souls to His 
keeping. When He comes again they will be completely satisfied. They will remember 
all the way by which they were led, and see the need-be of everything that befell 
them. Above all, they will wonder that they could ever live so long without Christ, 
and hesitate about coming to Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p53" shownumber="no">There is a pass in Scotland called Glencroe, which supplies a 
beautiful illustration of what heaven will be to the souls who come to Christ. The 
road through Glencroe carries the traveller up a long and steep ascent, with many 
a little turn and winding in its course. But when the top of the pass is reached, 
a stone is seen by the wayside with these simple words inscribed upon it:—“<i>Rest, 
and be thankful</i>.” Those words describe the feelings with which every thirsting one 
who comes to Christ will enter heaven. The summit of the narrow way will at length 
be ours. We shall cease from our weary journeyings, and sit down in the kingdom 
of God. We shall look back on all the way of our lives with thankfulness, and see 
the perfect wisdom of every step in the steep ascent by which we were led. We shall 
forget the toil of the upward journey in the glorious rest. Here, in this world, 
our sense of rest in Christ at best is feeble and partial: we hardly seem at times 
to taste fully “the living water.” But when that which is perfect is come, then 
that which is imperfect shall be done away. “When we awake up after His likeness 
we shall be satisfied.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p53.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.15" parsed="|Ps|17|15|0|0" passage="Psalm xvii. 15">Psalm xvii. 15</scripRef>.) We shall drink out of the river of His 
pleasures and thirst no more.</p>

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_277" n="277" />

<h3 id="iii.xvi-p53.2">NOTE</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p54" shownumber="no">THERE is a passage in an old writer which throws so much light 
on some points mentioned in this paper, that I make no excuse for giving it to the 
reader in its entirety. It comes from a work which is little known and less read. 
It has done me good, and I think it may do good to others.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p55" shownumber="no">“When a man is awakened, and brought to that that all must be 
brought to, or to worse, ‘What shall I do to be saved?’ (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p55.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.30-Acts.16.31" parsed="|Acts|16|30|16|31" passage="Acts xvi. 30, 31">Acts xvi. 30, 31</scripRef>), we 
have the apostolic answer to it: ‘Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
be saved, and thy house.’ This answer is so old that with many it seems out of date. 
But it is still and will ever be fresh, and new, and savoury, and the only resolution 
of this grand case of conscience, as long as conscience and the world lasts. No 
wit or art of man will ever find a crack or flaw in it, or devise another or a better 
answer; nor can any but this alone heal rightly the wound of an awakened conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p56" shownumber="no">“Let us set this man to seek resolution and relief in this case 
of some masters in our Israel. According to their principles they must say to him, 
‘Repent, and mourn for your known sins, and leave them and loath them; and God 
will have mercy on you.’ ‘Alas!’ (saith the poor man), ‘my heart is hard, and 
I cannot repent aright: yea, I find my heart more hard and vile than when I was 
secure in sin.’ If you speak to this man of qualifications for Christ, he knows 
nothing of them; if of sincere obedience, his answer is native and ready: ‘Obedience 
is the work of a living man, and sincerity is only in a renewed soul.’ Sincere obedience 
is, therefore, as impossible to a dead unrenewed sinner as perfect obedience is. 
Why should not the right answer be given to the awakened sinner: ‘Believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and you shall be saved’? Tell him what Christ is, what He hath 
done and suffered to obtain eternal redemption for sinners, and that according to 
the will of God and His Father. Give him a plain downright narrative of the Gospel 
salvation wrought out by the Son of God; tell him the history and mystery of the 
Gospel plainly. It may be the Holy Ghost will work faith thereby, as He did m those 
first fruits of the Gentiles. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p56.1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.44" parsed="|Acts|10|44|0|0" passage="Acts x. 44">Acts x. 44</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p57" shownumber="no">“If he ask, What warrant he hath to believe on Jesus Christ? 
tell him that he hath utter indispensable necessity for it; for without believing 
on Him, he must perish eternally. Tell him that he hath God’s gracious offer of 
Christ and all His redemption; with a promise, that upon accepting the offer by 
faith, Christ and salvation with Him is his. Tell him that he hath God’s express 
commandment (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p57.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.23" parsed="|1John|3|23|0|0" passage="1John 3:23">1 John iii. 23</scripRef>) to believe on Christ’s name; and that he should make 
conscience of obeying it, as well as any command in the moral law. Tell him of Christ’s 
ability and good-will to save; that no man was ever rejected by Him that cast himself 
upon Him; that desperate cases are the glorious triumphs of His art of saving. Tell 
him that there is no midst (or medium) between faith and unbelief; that there is 
no excuse for

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_278" n="278" />neglecting the one and continuing in the other; that believing on 
the Lord Jesus for salvation is more pleasing to God than all obedience to His law; 
and that unbelief is the most provoking to God, and the most damning to man, of 
all sins. Against the greatness of his sins, the curse of the law, and the severity 
of God as Judge, there is no relief to be held forth to him, but the free and boundless 
grace of God in the merit of Christ’s satisfaction by the sacrifice of Himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p58" shownumber="no">“If he should say, What is it to believe on Jesus Christ? As 
to this, I find no such question in the Word; but that all did some way understand 
the notion of it: the Jews that did not believe on Him (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p58.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.28-John.6.30" parsed="|John|6|28|6|30" passage="John vi. 28-30">John vi. 28-30</scripRef>); the chief 
priests and Pharisees (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p58.2" osisRef="Bible:John.7.48" parsed="|John|7|48|0|0" passage="John vii. 48">John vii. 48</scripRef>); the blind man. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p58.3" osisRef="Bible:John.9.35" parsed="|John|9|35|0|0" passage="John ix. 35">John ix. 35</scripRef>.) When Christ 
asked him, Believest thou on the Son of God? he answered, Who is He, Lord, that 
I may believe on Him? Immediately, when Christ had told him (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p58.4" osisRef="Bible:John.9.37" parsed="|John|9|37|0|0" passage="John 9:37">verse 37</scripRef>), he saith 
not, What is it to believe on Him? but, Lord, I believe; and worshipped Him: and 
so both professed and acted faith in Him. So the father of the lunatic (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p58.5" osisRef="Bible:Mark.9.23-Mark.9.24" parsed="|Mark|9|23|9|24" passage="Mark ix. 23, 24">Mark ix. 
23, 24</scripRef>) and the eunuch (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p58.6" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.37" parsed="|Acts|8|37|0|0" passage="Acts viii. 37">Acts viii. 37</scripRef>), they all, both Christ’s enemies and His 
disciples, knew that faith in Him was a believing that the Man Jesus of Nazareth 
was the Son of God, the Messiah, and Saviour of the world, so as to receive and 
look for salvation in His name. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p58.7" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.12" parsed="|Acts|4|12|0|0" passage="Acts iv. 12">Acts iv. 12</scripRef>.) This was the common report, published 
by Christ and His apostles and disciples, and known by all that heard it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p59" shownumber="no">“If he yet ask, What he is to believe? you tell him, that he 
is not called to believe that he is in Christ, and that his sins are pardoned, and 
he a justified man; but that he is to believe God’s record concerning Christ, (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p59.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.10-1John.5.12" parsed="|1John|5|10|5|12" passage="1John 5:10-12">1 
John v. 10-12</scripRef>.) And this record is, that God giveth (that is, offereth) to us eternal 
Life in His Son Jesus Christ; and that all that with the heart believe this report, 
and rest their souls on these glad tidings, shall be saved. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p59.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9-Rom.10.11" parsed="|Rom|10|9|10|11" passage="Rom. x. 9-11">Rom. x. 9-11</scripRef>.) And 
thus he is to believe, that he may be justified. (<scripRef id="iii.xvi-p59.3" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.16" parsed="|Gal|2|16|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 16">Gal. ii. 16</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p60" shownumber="no">“If he still say that this believing is hard, this is a good 
doubt, but easily resolved. It bespeaks a man deeply humbled. Anybody may see his 
own impotence to obey the law of God fully; but few find the difficulty of believing. 
For his relief and resolution ask him, What it is he finds makes believing difficult 
to him? Is it unwillingness to be justified and saved? Is it unwillingness to be 
so saved by Jesus Christ, to the praise of God’s grace in Him, and to the voiding 
of all boasting in himself? This he will surely deny. Is it a distrust of the truth 
of the Gospel record? This he dare not own. Is it a doubt of Christ’s ability or 
good-will to save? This is to contradict the testimony of God in the Gospel. Is 
it because he doubts of an interest in Christ and His redemption? You tell him that 
believing on Christ makes up the interest in Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvi-p61" shownumber="no">“If he say that he cannot believe on Jesus Christ because of the 
difficulty of the acting this faith, and that a Divine power is needful to draw 
it forth, which he finds not, you must tell him that believing in Jesus Christ is 
no work, but a resting on Jesus Christ. You must tell him that this pretence is 
as unreasonable as if a man, wearied with a

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_279" n="279" />journey and not able to go one step further, should argue, ‘I am 
so tired, that I am not able to lie down,’ when indeed he can neither stand nor go. 
The poor wearied sinner can never believe on Jesus Christ till he finds he can do 
nothing for himself; and in his first believing doth always apply himself to Christ 
for salvation, as a man hopeless and helpless in himself. And by such reasonings 
with him from the Gospel, the Lord will (as He hath often done) convey faith, and 
joy and peace by believing.”—<i>Robert Traill’s works</i>, 1696. Vol. I, 266-269.</p>

<pb id="iii.xvi-Page_280" n="280" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xvii" next="iii.xviii" prev="iii.xvi" progress="84.38%" title="XVIII. “Unsearchable Riches”">
<h2 id="iii.xvii-p0.1">XVIII. <br />
“UNSEARCHABLE RICHES”</h2>
<p class="conthang" id="iii.xvii-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace 
given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ</i>.” <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.8" parsed="|Eph|3|8|0|0" passage=" Ephesians iii. 8">
Ephesians iii. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p2" shownumber="no">IF we heard that sentence read for the first time, I think we 
should all feel it was a very remarkable one, even though we did not know by whom 
it was written. It is remarkable on account of the bold and striking figures of 
speech which it contains. “Less than the least of all saints;”—“Unsearchable 
riches of Christ;”—these are indeed “thoughts that breathe and words that burn.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p3" shownumber="no">But the sentence is doubly remarkable when we consider the man 
who wrote it. The writer was none other than the great Apostle of the Gentiles, 
St. Paul—the leader of that noble little Jewish army which went forth from Palestine 
nineteen centuries ago, and turned the world upside down—that good soldier of Christ 
who left a deeper mark on mankind than any born of woman, except his sinless Master—a 
mark which abides to this very day. Surely such a sentence from the pen of such 
a man demands peculiar attention.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p4" shownumber="no">Let us fix our eyes steadily on this text, and notice in it three 
things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p5" shownumber="no">I. First, <i>what St. Paul says of himself</i>. He says, “I am less 
than the least of all saints.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p6" shownumber="no">II. Secondly, <i>what St. Paul says of his ministerial office</i>. He 
says, “Grace is given unto me to preach.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p7" shownumber="no">III. Thirdly, <i>what St. Paul says of the great subject of his preaching</i>. 
He calls it “the unsearchable riches of Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p8" shownumber="no">I trust that a few words on each of these three points may help 
to fasten down the whole text in memories, consciences, hearts, and minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p9" shownumber="no">I. In the first place, let us notice <i>what St. Paul says of himself</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p10" shownumber="no">The language he uses is singularly strong. The founder of famous 
Churches, the writer of fourteen inspired epistles, the man who was “not behind 
the very chiefest apostles,” “in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, 
in prisons more frequent, in

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_281" n="281" />deaths oft,”—the man who “spent and was spent” for souls, and “counted 
all things but loss for Christ,”—the man who could truly say, “To me to live is 
Christ, and to die is gain,”—what do we find him saying of himself? He employs an 
emphatic comparative and superlative. He says, “I am less than the least of all 
saints.” What a poor creature is the least saint! Yet St. Paul says, “I am less 
than that man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p11" shownumber="no">Such language as this, I suspect, is almost unintelligible to 
many who profess and call themselves Christians. Ignorant alike of the Bible and 
their own hearts, they cannot understand what a saint means when he speaks so humbly 
of himself and his attainments. “It is a mere fashion of speaking,” they will tell 
you; “it can only mean what St. Paul used to be, when he was a novice, and first 
began to serve Christ.” So true it is that “the natural man receiveth not the things 
of the Spirit of God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p11.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" passage="1Cor 2:14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>.) The prayers, the praises, the conflicts, 
the fears, the hopes, the joys, the sorrows of the true Christian, the whole experience 
of the seventh of Romans—all, all are “foolishness” to the man of the world. Just 
as the blind man is no judge of a Reynolds, or a Gainsborough, and the deaf cannot 
appreciate Handel’s Messiah, so the unconverted man cannot fully understand an apostle’s 
lowly estimate of himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p12" shownumber="no">But we may rest assured that what St. Paul <i>wrote</i> with his pen, 
he testily <i>felt</i> in his heart. The language of our text does not stand alone. It is 
even exceeded in other places. To the Philippians he says, “I have not attained, 
nor am I already perfect: I follow after.” To the Corinthians he says, “I am the 
least of the apostles, which am not meet to be called an apostle.” To Timothy he 
says, “I am chief of sinners.” To the Romans he cries, “Wretched man that I am 
I who shall deliver me from the body of this death?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" passage="Phil. iii. 12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.9" parsed="|1Cor|15|9|0|0" passage="1Cor 15:9">
1 Cor. xv. 
9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p12.3" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" passage="1Tim 1:15">1 Tim. i. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p12.4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.24" parsed="|Rom|7|24|0|0" passage="Rom. vii. 24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>.) The plain truth is that St. Paul saw in his own 
heart of hearts far more defects and infirmities than he saw in anyone else. The 
eyes of his understanding were so fully opened by the Holy Spirit of God that he 
detected a hundred things wrong in himself which the dull eyes of other men never 
observed at all. In short, possessing great spiritual light, he had great insight 
into his own natural corruption, and was clothed from head to foot with humility, 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p12.5" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0" passage="1Pet 5:5">1 Peter v. 5</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p13" shownumber="no">Now let us clearly understand that humility like St. Paul’s was 
not a peculiar characteristic of the great apostle of the Gentiles. On the contrary, 
it is one leading mark of all the most eminent saints of God in every age. The more 
real grace men have in their hearts, the deeper is their sense of sin. The more 
light the Holy Ghost pours into their souls, the more do they discern their own 
infirmities, defilements, and darkness. The dead soul feels and

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_282" n="282" />sees nothing; with life comes clear vision, a tender conscience and 
spiritual sensibility. Observe what lowly expressions Abraham, and Jacob, and Job, 
and David, and John the Baptist, used about themselves. Study the biographies of 
modern saints like Bradford, and Hooker, and George Herbert, and Beveridge, and 
Baxter, and McCheyne. Mark how one common feature of character belongs to them all—a 
very deep sense of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p14" shownumber="no">Superficial and shallow professors in the warmth of their first 
love may talk, if they will, of <i>perfection</i>. The great saints, in every era of Church 
history, from St. Paul down to this day, have always been “clothed with humility.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p15" shownumber="no">He that desires to be saved, among the readers of this paper, 
let him know this day that the first steps towards heaven are a deep sense of sin 
and a lowly estimate of ourselves. Let him cast away that weak and silly tradition 
that the beginning of religion is to feel ourselves “<i>good</i>” Let him rather grasp 
that grand Scriptural principle, that we must begin by feeling “<i>bad</i>”; and that 
until we really feel “<i>bad</i>” we know nothing of true goodness or saving Christianity. 
Happy is he who has learned to draw near to God with the prayer of the publican, 
“God be merciful to me a sinner.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.13" parsed="|Luke|18|13|0|0" passage="Luke xviii. 13">Luke xviii. 13</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p16" shownumber="no">Let us all <i>seek humility</i>. No grace suits man so well What are 
we that we should be proud? Of all creatures born into the world, none is so dependent 
as the child of Adam. <i>Physically</i> looked at, what body requires such care and attention, 
and is such a daily debtor to half creation for food and clothing, as the body of 
man? <i>Mentally</i> looked at, how little do the wisest men know (and they are but few), 
and how ignorant the vast majority of mankind are, and what misery do they create 
by their own folly! “We are but of yesterday,” says the book of Job, “and know 
nothing.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.9" parsed="|Job|8|9|0|0" passage="Job viii. 9">Job viii. 9</scripRef>.) Surely there is no created being on earth or in heaven 
that ought to be so humble as man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p17" shownumber="no">Let us <i>seek humility</i>. There is no grace which so befits an English 
churchman. Our matchless Prayer-book, from first to last, puts the humblest language 
into the mouths of all who use it. The sentences at the beginning of morning and 
evening prayer, the General Confession, the Litany, the Communion Service—all, all 
are replete with lowly-minded and self-abasing expressions. All, with one harmonious 
voice, supply Church of England worshippers with clear teaching about our right 
position in the sight of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p18" shownumber="no">Let us all <i>seek more humility</i>, if we know anything of it now. 
The more we have of it, the more Christlike we shall be. It is written of our blessed 
Master (though in Him there was no sin) that “being in the form of God He thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God: but made Himself of no reputation, and took 
upon

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_283" n="283" />Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and 
being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p18.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6-Phil.2.8" parsed="|Phil|2|6|2|8" passage="Phil. ii. 6-8">Phil. ii. 6-8</scripRef>.) And let us remember the words which 
precede that passage “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus.” 
Depend on it, the nearer men draw to heaven, the more humble do they become. In 
the hour of death, with one foot in the grave, with something of the light of heaven 
shining down upon them, hundreds of great saints and Church dignitaries—such men 
as Selden, Bishop Butler, Archbishop Longley—have left on record their confession, 
that never till that hour did they see their sins so clearly and feel so deeply 
their debt to mercy and grace. Heaven alone, I suppose, will fully teach us how 
humble we ought to be. Then only, when we stand within the veil, and look back on 
all the way of life by which we were led, then only shall we completely understand 
the ‘need and beauty of humility. Strong language like St. Paul’s will not appear 
to us too strong in that day. No: indeed! We shall cast our crowns before the throne, 
and realize what a great divine meant when he said, “The anthem in heaven will 
be, What hath God wrought.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p19" shownumber="no">II. In the second place, let us notice <i>what St. Paul says of his 
ministerial office</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p20" shownumber="no">There is a grand simplicity in the Apostle’s words about this 
subject. He says, “Grace is given unto me that I should preach.” The meaning of 
the sentence is plain: “To me is granted the privilege of being a messenger of 
good news. I have been commissioned to be a herald of glad tidings.”—Of course we 
cannot doubt that St. Paul’s conception of the minister’s office included the administration 
of the sacraments, and the doing all other things needful for the edifying of the 
body of Christ. But here, as in other places, it is evident that the leading idea 
continually before his mind was that the chief business of a minister of the New 
Testament is to be a preacher, an evangelist, God’s ambassador, God’s messenger, 
and the proclaimer of God’s good news to a fallen world. He says in another place, 
“Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p20.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" passage="1Cor 1:17">1 Cor. 
i. 17</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p21" shownumber="no">I fail to see that St. Paul ever supports the favourite theory 
that there was intended to be a <i>sacerdotal</i> ministry, a <i>sacrificing priesthood</i> in 
the Church of Christ. There is not a word in the Acts or in his Epistles to the 
Churches to warrant such a notion. It is nowhere written, “God hath set some in 
the Church, first apostles, then priests.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|0|0" passage="1Cor 12:28">1 Cor. xii. 28</scripRef>.) There is a conspicuous 
absence of the theory in the Pastoral Epistles to Timothy and Titus, where, if anywhere, 
we might have expected to find it. On the contrary,

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_284" n="284" />in these very Epistles, we read such expressions as these, “God hath 
manifested His Word through preaching,” “I am appointed a preacher.” “I am ordained 
a preacher.” “That by me the preaching might be fully known.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p21.2" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.7" parsed="|1Tim|2|7|0|0" passage="1Tim 2:7">1 Tim. ii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p21.3" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.11" parsed="|2Tim|1|11|0|0" passage="2Tim 1:11">2 
Tim. i. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p21.4" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.17" parsed="|2Tim|4|17|0|0" passage="2Tim 4:17">2 Tim. iv. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xvii-p21.5" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.3" parsed="|Titus|1|3|0|0" passage="Tit. i. 3">Tit. i. 3</scripRef>.) And, to crown all, one of his last injunctions 
to his friend Timothy, when he leaves him in charge of an organized Church, is this 
pithy sentence, “Preach the Word.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p21.6" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.2" parsed="|2Tim|4|2|0|0" passage="2Tim 4:2">2 Tim. iv. 2</scripRef>.) In short, I believe St. Paul 
would have us understand that, however various the works for which the Christian 
minister is set apart, his first, foremost, and principal work is to be the preacher 
and proclaimer of God’s Word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p22" shownumber="no">But, while we refuse to allow that a sacrificing priesthood has 
any warrant of Scripture, let us beware in these days that we do not rush into the 
extreme of undervaluing the office which the minister of Christ holds. There is 
some danger in this direction. Let us grasp firmly certain fixed principles about 
the Christian ministry, and, however strong our dislike of priesthood and aversion 
to Romanism, let nothing tempt us to let these principles slip out of our hands. 
Surely there is solid middle ground between a grovelling idolatry of sacerdotalism 
on one hand, and a disorderly anarchy on the other. Surely it does not follow, because 
we will not be Papists <i>in this matter</i> of the ministry, that we must needs be Quakers 
or Plymouth Brethren.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.xvii-p22.1" n="47" place="foot"><p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p23" shownumber="no">Every well-informed person knows that, to the apprehension of 
most people, the Quakers and Plymouth Brethren appear to ignore the ministerial 
office altogether.</p>
</note> This, at any rate, was not in the mind of St. Paul.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p24" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) For one thing, let us settle it firmly in our minds 
that the ministerial office is a <i>Scriptural Institution</i>. I need not weary you with 
quotations to prove this point. I will simply advise you to read the Epistles to 
Timothy and Titus and judge for yourselves. If these Epistles do not authorize a 
ministry, there is, to my mind, no meaning in words. Take a jury of the first twelve 
intelligent, honest, disinterested, unprejudiced men you can find, and set them 
down with a New Testament to examine this question by them selves: “Is the Christian 
ministry a Scriptural thing or not?” I have no doubt what their verdict would be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p25" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) For another thing, let us settle it in our minds that 
the ministerial office is <i>a most wise and useful provision of God</i>. It secures the 
regular maintenance of all Christ’s ordinances and means of grace. It provides an 
undying machinery for promoting the awakening of sinners and the edification of 
saints. All experience proves that everybody’s business soon becomes nobody’s business; 
and if this is true in other matters, it is no less true in the matter of religion. 
Our God is a God of order, and a God who works by means, and we have no right to 
expect His cause to be kept up

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_285" n="285" />by constant miraculous interpositions, while His servants stand idle. 
For the uninterrupted preaching of the Word and administration of the sacraments, 
no better plan can be devised than the appointment of a regular order of men who 
shall give themselves wholly to Christ’s business.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p26" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) For another thing, let us settle it firmly in our minds 
that the ministerial office is an <i>honourable privilege</i>. It is an honour to be the 
Ambassador of a King: the very <span class="sc" id="iii.xvii-p26.1">person</span> of such an officer of state is respected, 
and called legally sacred. It is an honour to bear the tidings of a victory such 
as Trafalgar and Waterloo: before the invention of telegraphs it was a highly coveted 
distinction. But how much greater honour is it to be the ambassador of the King 
of kings, and to proclaim the good news of the conquest achieved on Calvary! To 
serve directly such a Master, to carry such a message, to know that the results 
of our work, if God shall bless it, are eternal, this is indeed a privilege. Other 
labourers may work for a corruptible crown, but the minister of Christ for an incorruptible. 
Never is a land in worse condition than when the ministers of religion have caused 
their office to be ridiculed and despised. It is a tremendous word in Malachi: “I 
have made you contemptible and base before all the people, according as ye have 
not kept my ways.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p26.2" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.9" parsed="|Mal|2|9|0|0" passage="Malachi ii. 9">Malachi ii. 9</scripRef>.) But, whether men will hear or forbear, the office 
of a faithful ambassador is honourable. It was a fine saying of an old missionary 
on his death-bed, who died at the age of ninety-six, “The very best thing that 
a man can do is to preach the Gospel.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p27" shownumber="no">Let me leave this branch of my subject with an earnest request 
that all who pray will never forget to make supplications and prayers and intercession 
for the ministers of Christ—that there never may be wanting a due supply of them 
at home and in the mission field—that they may be kept sound in the faith and holy 
in their lives, and that they make take heed to <i>themselves</i> as well as to the 
<i>doctrine</i>. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p27.1" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.16" parsed="|1Tim|4|16|0|0" passage="1Tim 4:16">1 Tim. iv. 16</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p28" shownumber="no">Oh, remember that while our office is honourable, useful, and 
Scriptural, it is also one of deep and painful responsibility! We watch for souls 
“as those who must give account” at the judgment day. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" passage="Heb. xiii. 17">Heb. xiii. 17</scripRef>.) If souls 
are lost through unfaithfulness, their blood will be required at our hands. If we 
had only to read services and administer sacraments, to wear a peculiar dress and 
go through a round of ceremonies, and bodily exercises, and gestures, and postures, 
our position would be comparatively light. But this is not all. We have got to deliver 
our Master’s message—to keep back nothing that is profitable-—to declare all the 
counsel of God. If we tell our congregations <i>less</i> than the truth or <i>more</i> than the 
truth, we may ruin for ever immortal souls. Life and death are

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_286" n="286" />in the power of the preacher’s tongue. “Woe is unto us if we preach 
not the Gospel!” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p28.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.16" parsed="|1Cor|9|16|0|0" passage="1Cor 9:16">1 Cor. ix. 16</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p29" shownumber="no">Once more I say, Pray for us. Who is sufficient for these things? 
Remember the old saying of the Fathers: “None are in more spiritual danger than 
ministers.” It is easy to criticise and find fault with us. We have a treasure in 
earthen vessels. We are men of like passions with yourselves, and not infallible. 
Pray for us in these trying, tempting, controversial days, that our Church may never 
lack bishops, priests, and deacons who are sound in the faith, bold as lions, “wise as serpents, and yet harmless as doves.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16" parsed="|Matt|10|16|0|0" passage="Matt. x. 16">Matt. x. 16</scripRef>.) The very man who said 
“Grace is given me to preach,” is the same man who said, in another place, “Pray 
for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, and that 
we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p29.2" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.1-2Tim.3.2" parsed="|2Tim|3|1|3|2" passage="2Tim 3:1,2">2 Thess. iii. 1, 2</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p30" shownumber="no">III. Let us now notice, in the last place, <i>what St. Paul says 
of the great subject of his preaching</i>. He calls it “the unsearchable riches of 
Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p31" shownumber="no">That the converted man of Tarsus should preach “<i>Christ</i>” is no 
more than we might expect from his antecedents. Having found peace through the blood 
of the cross himself, we may be sure he would always tell the story of the cross 
to others. He never wasted precious time in exalting a mere rootless morality, in 
descanting on vague abstractions and empty platitudes—such as “the true,” and “the 
noble,” and “the earnest,” and “the beautiful,” and “the germs of goodness in human 
nature,” and the like. He always went to the root of the matter, and showed men 
their great family disease, their desperate state as sinners, and the Great Physician 
needed by a sin-sick world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p32" shownumber="no">That he should preach Christ among “<i>the Gentiles</i>” again, is in 
keeping with all we know of his line of action in all places and among all people. 
Wherever he travelled and stood up to preach —at Antioch, at Lystra, at Philippi, 
at Athens, at Corinth, at Ephesus, among Greeks or Romans, among learned or unlearned, 
among Stoics and Epicureans, before rich or poor, barbarians, Scythians, bond, or 
free—Jesus and His vicarious death, Jesus and His resurrection, was the keynote 
of his sermons. Varying his mode of address according to his audience, as he wisely 
did, the pith and heart of his preaching was Christ crucified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p33" shownumber="no">But in the text before us, you will observe, he uses a very peculiar 
expression, an expression which unquestionably stands alone in his writings—“<i>the 
unsearchable riches of Christ</i>” It is the strong, burning language of one who always 
remembered his debt to Christ’s mercy and grace, and loved to show how intensely he felt

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_287" n="287" />it by his words. St. Paul was not a man to act or speak by halves. 
(<span id="iii.xvii-p33.1" lang="LA">Quicquid fecit valdé fecit.</span>) He never forgot the road to Damascus, the house of 
Judas in the street called Strait, the visit of good Ananias, the scales falling 
from his eyes, and his own marvellous passage from death to life. These things are 
always fresh and green before his mind; and so he is not content to say, “Grace 
is given me to preach Christ.” No: he amplifies his subject. He calls it “the unsearchable 
riches of Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p34" shownumber="no">But what did the Apostle mean when he spoke of “unsearchable 
riches”? This is a hard question to answer. No doubt he saw in Christ such a boundless 
provision for all the wants of man’s soul that he knew no other phrase to convey 
his meaning. From whatever standpoint he beheld Jesus, he saw in Him far more than 
mind could conceive, or tongue could tell. What he precisely intended must necessarily 
be matter of conjecture. But it may be useful to set down in detail some of the 
things which most probably were in his mind. It <i>may</i>, it <i>must</i>, it 
<i>ought</i> to be useful. 
For after all, let us remember, these “<i>riches of Christ</i>” are riches which you and 
I need in England just as much as St. Paul; and, best of all, these “<i>riches</i>” are 
treasured up in Christ for you and me as much as they were 1900 years ago. They 
are still there. They are still offered freely to all who are willing to have them. 
They are still the property of everyone who repents and believes. Let us glance 
briefly at some of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p35" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Set down, first and foremost, in your minds that there are 
unsearchable riches in <i>Christ’s person</i>. That miraculous union of perfect Man and 
perfect God in our Lord Jesus Christ is a great mystery, no doubt, which we have 
no line to fathom. It is a high thing; and we cannot attain to it. But, mysterious 
as that union may be, it is a mine of comfort and consolation to all who can rightly 
regard it. Infinite power and infinite sympathy are met together and combined in 
our Saviour. If He had been only Man He could not have saved us. If He had been 
only <i>God</i> (I speak with reverence) He could not have been “touched with the feeling 
of our infirmities,” nor “suffered Himself being tempted.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.18 Bible:Heb.4.15" parsed="|Heb|2|18|0|0;|Heb|4|15|0|0" passage="Heb. ii. 18; iv. 15">Heb. ii. 18; iv. 15</scripRef>.) 
As God, He is mighty to save; and as Man, He is exactly suited to be our Head, Representative, 
and Friend. Let those who never think deeply, taunt us, if they will, with squabbling 
about creeds and dogmatic theology. But let thoughtful Christians never be ashamed 
to believe and hold fast the neglected doctrine of the Incarnation, and the union 
of two natures in our Saviour. It is a rich and precious truth that our Lord Jesus 
Christ is both “God and Man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p36" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Set down, next, in your minds that there are unsearchable 
riches in the <i>work which Christ accomplished for us</i>, when He lived on

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_288" n="288" />earth, died, and rose again. Truly and indeed, “He finished the work 
which His Father gave Him to do.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:John.17.4" parsed="|John|17|4|0|0" passage="John xvii. 4">John xvii. 4</scripRef>)—the work of atonement for sin, 
the work of <i>reconciliation</i>, the work of <i>redemption</i>, the work of <i>satisfaction</i>, the 
work of substitution as “the just for the unjust.” It pleases some men, I know, 
to call these short phrases “man-made theological terms, human dogmas,” and the 
like. But they will find it hard to prove that each of these much-abused phrases 
does not honestly contain the substance of plain texts of Scripture; which, for 
convenience sake, like the word Trinity, divines have packed into a single word. 
And each phrase is very rich.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p37" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Set down, next, in your minds that there are unsearchable 
riches in the <i>offices which Christ at this moment fills</i>, as He lives for us at the 
right hand of God. He is at once our Mediator, our Advocate, our Priest, our Intercessor, 
our Shepherd, our Bishop, our Physician, our Captain, our King, our Master, our 
Head, our Forerunner, our Elder Brother, the Bridegroom of our souls. No doubt these 
offices are worthless to those who know nothing of vital religion. But to those 
who live the life of faith, and seek first the kingdom of God, each office is precious 
as gold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p38" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) Set down, next, in your minds that there are unsearchable 
riches in the <i>names and titles which are applied to Christ</i> in the Scriptures. Their 
number is very great, every careful Bible-reader knows, and I cannot of course pretend 
to do more than select a few of them. Think for a moment of such titles as the Lamb 
of God—the bread of life—the fountain of living waters—the light of the world—the 
door—the way—the vine—the rock—the corner stone—the Christian’s robe—the Christian’s 
altar. Think of all these names, I say, and consider how much they contain. To the 
careless, worldly man they are mere “words,” and nothing more; but to the true 
Christian each title, if beaten out and developed, will be found to have within 
its bosom a wealth of blessed truth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p39" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) Set down, lastly, in your minds that there are unsearchable 
riches in the <i>characteristic qualities, attributes, dispositions, and intentions 
of Christ’s mind towards man</i>, as we find them revealed in the New Testament. In 
Him there are riches of mercy, love, and com passion for sinners—riches of power 
to cleanse, pardon, forgive, and to save to the uttermost—riches of willingness 
to receive all who come to Him repenting and believing—riches of ability to change 
by His Spirit the hardest hearts and worst characters—riches of tender patience 
to bear with the weakest believer—riches of strength to help His people to the end, 
notwithstanding every foe without and within—riches of sympathy for all who are 
cast down and bring their troubles to Him—and last, but not least, riches of glory 
to reward, when He comes again to raise the dead and gather

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_289" n="289" />His people to be with Him in His kingdom. Who can estimate these riches? 
The children of this world may regard them with indifference, or turn away from 
them with disdain; but those who feel the value of their souls know better. They 
will say with one voice, “There are no riches like those which are laid up in Christ 
for His people.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p40" shownumber="no">For, best of all, these riches are <i>unsearchable</i>. They are a mine 
which, however long it may be worked, is never exhausted. They are a fountain which, 
however many draw its waters, never runs dry. The sun in heaven has been shining 
for thousands of years, and giving light, and life, and warmth, and fertility to 
the whole surface of the globe. There is not a tree or a flower in Europe, Asia, 
Africa, or America which is not a debtor to the sun. And still the sun shines on 
for generation after generation, and season after season, rising and setting with 
unbroken regularity, giving to all, taking from none, and to all ordinary eyes the 
same in light and heat that it was in the day of creation, the great common benefactor 
of mankind. Just so it is, if any illustration can approach the reality, just so 
it is with Christ. He is still “the Sun of righteousness” to all mankind. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p40.1" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.2" parsed="|Mal|4|2|0|0" passage="Malachi iv. 2">Malachi 
iv. 2</scripRef>.) Millions have drawn from Him in days gone by, and looking to Him have lived 
with comfort, and with comfort died. Myriads at this moment are drawing from Him 
daily supplies of mercy, grace, peace, strength, and help, and find “all fulness” dwelling in Him. And yet the half of the riches laid up in Him for mankind, I 
doubt not, is utterly unknown! Surely the Apostle might well use that phrase, “the unsearchable riches of Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p41" shownumber="no">Let me now conclude this paper with three words of practical application. 
For convenience sake I shall put them in the form of questions, and I invite each 
reader of this volume to examine them quietly and try to give them an answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p42" shownumber="no">(1) First, then, let me ask you <i>what you think of yourself?</i> What 
St. Paul thought of himself you have seen and heard. Now, what are your thoughts 
about yourself? Have you found out that grand foundation-truth that you are a sinner, 
a guilty sinner in the sight of God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p43" shownumber="no">The cry for more education in this day is loud and incessant. 
Ignorance is universally deplored. But, you may depend, there is no ignorance so 
common and so mischievous as ignorance of ourselves. Yes: men may know all arts, 
and sciences, and languages, and political economy, and state-craft, and yet be 
miserably ignorant of their own hearts and their own state before God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p44" shownumber="no">Be very sure that self-knowledge is the first step towards heaven. 
To know God’s unspeakable perfection, and our own immense imperfection—to see our 
own unspeakable defectiveness and corruption,

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_290" n="290" />is the A B C in saving religion. The more real inward light 
we have, the more humble and lowly-minded we shall be, and the more we shall understand 
the value of that despised thing, the Gospel of Christ. He that thinks worst of 
himself and his own doings is perhaps the best Christian before God. Well would 
it be for many if they would pray, night and day, this simple prayer—“Lord, show 
me myself.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p45" shownumber="no">(2) Secondly, <i>what do you think of the ministers of Christ?</i> Strange 
as that question may seem, I verily believe that the kind of answer a man would 
give to it, if he speaks honestly, is very often a fair test of the state of his 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p46" shownumber="no">Observe, I am not asking what you think of an idle, worldly, inconsistent 
clergyman—a sleeping watchman and faithless shepherd. No! I ask what you think of 
the faithful minister of Christ, who honestly exposes sin, and pricks your conscience. 
Mind how you answer that question. Too many, nowadays, like only those ministers 
who prophesy smooth things and let their sins alone, who flatter their pride and 
amuse their intellectual taste, but who never sound an alarm, and never tell them 
of a wrath to come. When Ahab saw Elijah, he said, “Hast thou found me, O mine 
enemy?” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.21.20" parsed="|1Kgs|21|20|0|0" passage="1Ki 21:20">1 Kings xxi. 20</scripRef>.) When Micaiah was named to Ahab, he cried, “I hate him 
because he doth not prophesy good of me, but evil.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p46.2" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.8" parsed="|1Kgs|22|8|0|0" passage="1Ki 22:8">1 Kings xxii. 8</scripRef>.) Alas, there 
are many like Ahab in the nineteenth century! They like a ministry which does not 
make them uncomfortable, and send them home ill at ease. How is it with you? Oh, 
believe me, he is the best friend who tells you the most truth! It is an evil sign 
in the Church when Christ’s witnesses are silenced, or persecuted, and men hate 
him who reproveth. (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p46.3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.21" parsed="|Isa|29|21|0|0" passage="Isaiah xxix. 21">Isaiah xxix. 21</scripRef>.) It was a solemn saying of the prophet to Amaziah: 
“Now I know that God hath determined to destroy thee, because thou has done this, 
and not hearkened to my counsel.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p46.4" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.25.16" parsed="|2Chr|25|16|0|0" passage="2Chr 25:16">2 Chron. xxv. 16</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p47" shownumber="no">(3) Last of all, <i>what do you think of Christ Himself?</i> Is He great 
or little in your eyes? Does He come first or second in your estimation? Is He before 
or behind His Church, His ministers, His sacraments, His ordinances? Where is He 
in your heart and your mind’s eye?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p48" shownumber="no">After all, this is the question of questions! Pardon, peace, rest 
of conscience, hope in death, heaven itself—all hinge upon our answer. To know Christ 
is life eternal. To be without Christ is to be without God. “He that hath the Son 
hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.” (<scripRef id="iii.xvii-p48.1" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.12" parsed="|1John|5|12|0|0" passage="1John 5:12">1 John v. 12</scripRef>.) The 
friends of purely secular education, the enthusiastic advocates of reform and progress, 
the worshippers of reason, and intellect, and mind, and science, may say what they 
please, and do all they can to mend the world. But they will find their labour in 
vain if they

<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_291" n="291" />do not make allowance for the fall of man, if there is no place for 
Christ in their schemes. There is a sore disease at the heart of mankind, which 
will baffle all their efforts, and defeat all their plans, and that disease is sin. 
Oh, that people would only see and recognize the corruption of human nature, and 
the uselessness of all efforts to improve man which are not based on the remedial 
system of the Gospel! Yes: the plague of sin is in the world, and no waters will 
ever heal that plague except those which flow from the fountain for all sin—a crucified 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xvii-p49" shownumber="no">But, to wind up all, where is boasting? As a great divine said 
on his death-bed, “We are all of us only half awake.” The best Christian among 
us knows but little of his glorious Saviour, even after he had learned to believe. 
We see through a glass darkly. We do not realize the “unsearchable riches” there 
are in Him. When we wake up after His likeness in another world, we shall be amazed 
that we knew Him so imperfectly, and loved Him so little Let us seek to know Him 
better now, and live in closer communion with Him. So living, we shall feel no need 
of human priests and earthly confessionals. We shall feel “I have all and abound: 
I want nothing more. Christ dying for me on the cross—Christ ever interceding for 
me at God’s right hand—Christ dwelling in my heart by faith—Christ soon coming again 
to gather me and all His people together to part no more, Christ is enough for me. 
Having Christ, I have ‘unsearchable riches.’”</p>

<verse id="iii.xvii-p49.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.2">“The good I have is from His stores supplied,</l>
<l class="t2" id="iii.xvii-p49.3">The ill is only what He deems the best; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.4">He for my Friend, I’m rich with nought beside, </l>
<l class="t2" id="iii.xvii-p49.5">And poor without Him, though of all possess’d: </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.6">Changes may come, I take or I resign, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.7">Content while I am His, and He is mine.</l>
</verse>
<verse id="iii.xvii-p49.8" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.9">“While here, alas! I know but half His love, </l>
<l class="t2" id="iii.xvii-p49.10">But half discern Him, and but half adore; </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.11">But when I meet Him in the realms above, </l>
<l class="t2" id="iii.xvii-p49.12">I hope to love Him better, praise Him more, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.13">And feel, and tell, amid the choir divine, </l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.xvii-p49.14">How fully I am His, and He is mine.”</l>
</verse>
<pb id="iii.xvii-Page_292" n="292" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xviii" next="iii.xix" prev="iii.xvii" progress="87.84%" title="XIX. Wants of the Times">
<h2 id="iii.xviii-p0.1">XIX. <br />
WANTS OF THE TIMES</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xviii-p1" shownumber="no"><i>Men that had understanding of the times</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.32" parsed="|1Chr|12|32|0|0" passage="1Chr 12:32">1 Chronicles xii. 32</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p2" shownumber="no">THESE words were written about the tribe of Issachar, in the days 
when David first began to reign over Israel. It seems that after Saul’s unhappy 
death, some of the tribes of Israel were undecided what to do. “Under which king?” was the question of the day in Palestine. Men doubted whether they should cling 
to the family of Saul, or accept David as their king. Some hung back, and would 
not commit themselves; others came forward boldly, and declared for David. Among 
these last were many of the children of Issachar; and the Holy Ghost gives them 
a special word of praise. He says, “They were men that had understanding of the 
times.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p3" shownumber="no">I cannot doubt that this sentence, like every sentence in Scripture, 
was written for our learning. These men of Issachar are set before us as a pattern 
to be imitated and an example to be followed; for it is a most important thing to 
understand the <i>times</i> in which we live, and to know what those times require. The 
wise men in the court of Ahasuerus “knew the times.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p3.1" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.13" parsed="|Esth|1|13|0|0" passage="Esther i. 13">Esther i. 13</scripRef>.) Our Lord Jesus 
Christ blames the Jews because they “knew not the time of their visitation,” and 
did not “discern the signs of the times.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p3.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.3" parsed="|Matt|16|3|0|0" passage="Matt. xvi. 3">Matt. xvi. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p3.3" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.44" parsed="|Luke|19|44|0|0" passage="Luke xix. 44">Luke xix. 44</scripRef>.) Let us 
take heed lest we fall into the same sin. The man who is content to sit ignorantly 
by his own fireside, wrapped up in his own private affairs, and has no public eye 
for what is going on in the Church and the world, is a miserable patriot, and a 
poor style of Christian. Next to our Bibles and our own hearts, our Lord would have 
us study our own times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p4" shownumber="no">Now I propose in this paper to consider what <i>our own times</i> require 
at our hands. All ages have their own peculiar dangers for professing Christians, 
and all consequently demand special attention to peculiar duties. I ask my readers 
to give me their minds for a few minutes while I try to show them what the times 
require of English Christians, and particularly of English Churchmen. There are 
five points which I propose to bring before you, and I shall speak of them plainly 
and without reserve. “If the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare 
himself to the battle?” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p4.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.8" parsed="|1Cor|14|8|0|0" passage="1Cor 14:8">1 Cor. xiv. 8</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_293" n="293" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p5" shownumber="no">I. First and foremost, the times require of us <i>a bold and unflinching 
maintenance of the entire truth of Christianity, and the Divine authority of the 
Bible</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p6" shownumber="no">Our lot is cast in an age of abounding unbelief, scepticism, and, 
I fear I must add, infidelity. Never, perhaps, since the days of Celsus, Porphyry, 
and Julian, was the truth of revealed religion so openly and unblushingly assailed, 
and never was the assault so speciously and plausibly conducted. The words which 
Bishop Butler wrote in 1736 are curiously applicable to our own days:—“It is 
come to be taken for granted by many persons, that Christianity is not even a subject 
of inquiry; but that it is now at length discovered to be fictitious. And accordingly 
they treat it as if, in the present age, this was an agreed point among all people 
of discernment, and nothing remained but to set it up as a principal subject of 
mirth and ridicule, as it were by way of reprisals for its having so long interrupted 
the pleasures of the world.” (<i>Butter’s Analogy</i>, Introduction.) I often wonder what 
the good Bishop would have now said, if he had lived in the present day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p7" shownumber="no">In reviews, magazines, newspapers, lectures, essays, and sometimes 
even in sermons, scores of clever writers are incessantly waging war against the 
very foundations of Christianity. Reason, science, geology, anthropology, modern 
discoveries, free thought, are all boldly asserted to be on their side. No educated 
person, we are constantly told nowadays, can really believe supernatural religion, 
or the plenary inspiration of the Bible, or the possibility of miracles. Such ancient 
doctrines as the Trinity, the deity of Christ, the personality of the Holy Spirit, 
the atonement, the obligation of the Sabbath, the necessity and efficacy of prayer, 
the existence of the devil, and the reality of future punishment, are quietly put 
on the shelf as useless old Almanacs, or contemptuously thrown overboard as lumber! 
And all this is done so cleverly, and with such an appearance of candour and liberality, 
and with such compliments to the capacity and nobility of human nature, that multitudes 
of unstable Christians are carried away as by a flood, and become partially unsettled, 
if they do not make complete shipwreck of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p8" shownumber="no">The existence of this plague of 
unbelief must not surprise us for a moment. It is only an old enemy in a new dress, 
an old disease in a new form. Since the day when Adam and Eve fell, the devil has 
never ceased to tempt men not to believe God, and has said, directly or indirectly, 
“Ye shall not die even if you do not believe.” In the latter days especially we 
have warrant of Scripture for expecting an abundant crop of unbelief:—“When the 
Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth?”—“Evil men and seducers shall 
wax worse and worse.”—“There shall come in the last days scoffers.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p8.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.8" parsed="|Luke|18|8|0|0" passage="Luke xviii. 8">Luke xviii. 
8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p8.2" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.13" parsed="|2Tim|3|13|0|0" passage="2Tim 3:13">2 Tim. iii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xviii-p8.3" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.3" parsed="|2Pet|3|3|0|0" passage="2Pet 3:3">2 Peter iii. 3</scripRef>.)

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_294" n="294" />Here in England scepticism is that natural rebound from semi-popery 
and superstition, which many wise men have long predicted and expected. It is precisely 
that swing of the pendulum which far-sighted students of human nature looked for; 
and it has come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p9" shownumber="no">But as I tell you not to be surprised at the widespread scepticism 
of the times, so also I must urge you not to be <i>shaken in mind by it</i>, or moved from 
your steadfastness. There is no real cause for alarm. The ark of God is not in danger, 
though the oxen seem to shake it. Christianity has survived the attacks of Hume 
and Hobbes and Tindal—of Collins and Woolston and Bolingbroke and Chubb—of Voltaire 
and Payne and Holyoak. These men made a great noise in their day, and frightened 
weak people; but they produced no more effect than idle travellers produce by scratching 
their names on the great pyramid of Egypt. Depend on it, Christianity in like manner 
will survive the attacks of the clever writers of these times. The startling novelty 
of many modern objections to Revelation, no doubt, makes them seem more weighty 
than they really are. It does not follow, however, that hard knots cannot be untied 
because our fingers cannot untie them, or formidable difficulties cannot be explained 
because our eyes cannot see through or explain them. When you cannot answer a sceptic, 
be content to wait for more light; but never forsake a great principle. In religion, 
as in many scientific questions, said Faraday, “the highest philosophy is often 
a judicious suspense of judgment.” He that believeth shall not make haste: he can 
afford to wait.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p10" shownumber="no">When sceptics and infidels have said all they can, we must not 
forget that there are three great broad facts which they have never explained away; 
and I am convinced they never can, and never will. Let me tell you briefly what 
they are. They are very simple facts, and any plain man can understand them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p11" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) The first fact is <i>Jesus Christ Himself</i>. If Christianity 
is a mere invention of man, and the Bible is not from God, how can infidels explain 
Jesus Christ? His existence in history, they cannot deny. How is it that without 
force or bribery, without arms or money, He has made such an immensely deep mark 
on the world, as He certainly has? Who was He? What was He? Where did He come from? 
How is it that there never has been one like Him, neither before nor after, since 
the beginning of historical times? They cannot explain it. Nothing can explain it 
but the great foundation principle of revealed religion, that Jesus Christ is God, 
and His Gospel is all true.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p12" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) The second fact is <i>the Bible itself</i>. If Christianity 
is a mere invention of man, and the Bible is of no more authority than any other 
uninspired volume, how is it that the Book is what it is? How is it that a Book 
written by a few Jews in a remote corner of

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_295" n="295" />the earth—written at distant periods without consort or collusion 
among the writers—written by members of a nation which, compared to Greeks and Romans, 
did nothing for literature—how is it that this Book stands entirely alone, and there 
is nothing that even approaches it, for high views of God, for true views of man, 
for solemnity of thought, for grandeur of doctrine, and for purity of morality? 
What account can the infidel give of this Book, so deep, so simple, so wise, so 
free from defects? He cannot explain its existence and nature on his principles. 
We only can do that who hold that the Book is Supernatural and of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p13" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) The third fact is <i>the effect which Christianity has 
produced on the world</i>. If Christianity is a mere invention of man, and not a supernatural, 
Divine revelation, how is it that it has wrought such a complete alteration in the 
state of mankind? Any well-read man knows that the moral difference between the 
condition of the world, before Christianity was planted and since Christianity took 
root, is the difference between night and day, the kingdom of heaven and the kingdom 
of the devil. At this very moment, I defy anyone to look at the map of the world, 
and compare the countries where men are Christians with those where men are not 
Christians, and to deny that these countries are as different as light and darkness, 
black and white. How can any infidel explain this on his principles? He cannot 
do it. We only can who believe that Christianity came down from God, and is the 
only Divine religion in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p14" shownumber="no">Whenever you are tempted to be alarmed at the progress of infidelity, 
look at the three facts I have just mentioned, and cast your fears away. Take up 
your position boldly behind the ramparts of these three facts, and you may safely 
defy the utmost efforts of modern sceptics. They may often ask you a hundred questions 
you cannot answer, and start ingenious problems about various readings, or inspiration, 
or geology, or the origin of man, or the age of the world, which you cannot solve. 
They may vex and irritate you with wild speculations and theories, of which at the 
time you cannot prove the fallacy, though you feel it. But be calm and fear not. 
Remember the three great facts I have named, and boldly challenge sceptics to explain 
them. away. The difficulties of Christianity no doubt are great; but, depend on 
it, they are nothing compared to the <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p14.1">difficulties of infidelity</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p15" shownumber="no">II. In the second place, the times require at our hands <i>distinct 
and decided views of Christian doctrine</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p16" shownumber="no">I cannot withhold my conviction that the professing Church of 
the nineteenth century is as much damaged by laxity and indistinctness about 
matters of doctrine <i>within</i>, as it is by sceptics and unbelievers

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_296" n="296" /> <i>without</i>. Myriads of professing Christians nowadays seem 
utterly unable to distinguish things that differ. Like people afflicted with 
colour-blindness, they are incapable of discerning what is true and what is 
false, what is sound and what is unsound. If a preacher of religion is only 
clever and eloquent and earnest, they appear to think he is all right, however 
strange and heterogeneous his sermons may be. They are destitute of spiritual 
sense, apparently, and cannot detect error. Popery or Protestantism, an 
atonement or no atonement, a personal Holy Ghost or no Holy Ghost, future 
punishment or no future punishment, High Church or Low Church or Broad Church, 
Trinitarianism, Arianism, or Unitarianism, nothing comes amiss to them: they can 
swallow it all, if they cannot digest it! Carried away by a fancied liberality 
and charity, they seem to think everybody is right and nobody is wrong, every 
clergyman is sound and none are unsound, everybody is going to be saved and 
nobody going to be lost. Their religion is made up of negatives; and the only 
positive thing about them is that they dislike <i>distinctness</i> and think all 
extreme and decided and positive views are very naughty and very wrong!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p17" shownumber="no">These people live in a kind of mist or fog. They see nothing clearly, 
and do not know what they believe. They have not made up their minds about any great 
point in the Gospel, and seem content to be <i>honorary members of all schools of thought</i>. 
For their lives they could not tell you what they think is truth about justification, 
or regeneration, or sanctification, or the Lord’s Supper, or baptism, or faith, 
or conversion, or inspiration, or the future state. They are eaten up with a morbid 
dread of <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p17.1">controversy</span> and an ignorant dislike of 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p17.2">party spirit</span>; and yet they really 
cannot define what they mean by these phrases. The only point you can make out is 
that they admire earnestness and cleverness and charity, and cannot believe that 
any clever, earnest, charitable man can ever be in the wrong! And so they live on 
undecided; and too often undecided they drift down to the grave, without comfort 
in their religion, and, I am afraid, often without hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p18" shownumber="no">The explanation of this boneless, nerveless, jelly-fish condition 
of soul is not difficult to find. To begin with, the heart of man is naturally in 
the dark about religion—has no intuitive sense of truth—and really 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p18.1">needs</span> instruction 
and illumination. Besides this, the natural heart in most men hates exertion in 
religion, and cordially dislikes patient, painstaking inquiry. Above all, the natural 
heart generally likes the praise of others, shrinks from collision, and loves to 
be thought charitable and liberal. The whole result is that a kind of broad religious 
“agnosticism” just suits an immense number of people, and specially suits young 
persons. They are content to shovel aside all disputed points as rubbish, and if 
you charge

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_297" n="297" />them with indecision, they will tell you: “I do not pretend to understand 
controversy; I decline to examine controverted points. I daresay it is all the same 
in the long run.”—Who does not know that such people swarm and abound everywhere?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p19" shownumber="no">Now I do beseech all who read this paper to beware of this undecided 
state of mind in religion. It is a pestilence which walketh in darkness, and a destruction 
that killeth in noonday. It is a lazy, idle frame of soul which, doubtless, saves 
men the trouble of thought and investigation; but it is a frame of soul for which 
there is no warrant in the Bible, nor yet in the Articles or Prayer-book of the 
Church of England. For your own soul’s sake, dare to make up your mind what you 
believe, and dare to have positive, distinct views of truth and error. Never, never 
be afraid to hold decided doctrinal opinions; and let no fear of man and no morbid 
dread of being thought party-spirited, narrow, or controversial, make you rest contented 
with a bloodless, boneless, tasteless, colourless, lukewarm, undogmatic Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p20" shownumber="no">Mark what I say. If you want to <i>do good</i> in these times, you must 
throw aside indecision, and take up a distinct, sharply-cut, doctrinal religion. 
If you believe little, those to whom you try to do good will believe nothing. The 
victories of Christianity, wherever they have been won, have been won by distinct 
doctrinal theology; by telling men roundly of Christ’s vicarious death and sacrifice; 
by showing them Christ’s substitution on the cross, and His precious blood; by teaching 
them justification by faith, and bidding them believe on a crucified Saviour; by 
preaching ruin by sin, redemption by Christ, regeneration by the Spirit; by lifting 
up the brazen serpent; by telling men to look and five—to believe, repent, and be 
converted. This—this is the only teaching which for eighteen centuries God has honoured 
with success, and is honouring at the present day both at home and abroad. Let the 
clever advocates of a broad and undogmatic theology—the preachers of the Gospel 
of earnestness, and sincerity and cold morality—let them, I say, show us at this 
day any English village or parish, or city, or town, or district, which has been 
evangelized without “dogma,” by their principles. They cannot do it, and they never 
will. Christianity without distinct doctrine is a powerless thing. It may be beautiful 
to some minds, but it is childless and barren. There is no getting over facts. The 
good that is done in the earth may be comparatively small. Evil may abound, and 
ignorant impatience may murmur and cry out that Christianity has failed. But, depend 
on it, if we want to “do good” and shake the world, we must fight with the old 
apostolic weapons, and stick to “dogma.” No dogma, no fruits! No positive Evangelical 
doctrine, no evangelization!</p>

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_298" n="298" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p21" shownumber="no">Mark once more what I say. <i>The men who have done most for the 
Church of England</i>, and made the deepest mark on their day and generation, have always 
been men of most decided and distinct doctrinal views. It is the bold, decided, 
outspoken man, like Capel Molyneux, or our grand old Protestant champion Hugh McNeile, 
who makes a deep impression, and sets people thinking, and “turns the world upside 
down.” It was “dogma” in the apostolic ages which emptied the heathen temples 
and shook Greece and Rome. It was “dogma” which awoke Christendom from its slumbers 
at the time of the Reformation and spoiled the Pope of one third of his subjects. 
It was “dogma” which 100 years ago revived the Church of England in the days of 
Whitfield, Wesley, Venn, and Romaine, and blew up our dying Christianity into a 
burning flame. It is “dogma” at this moment which gives power to every successful 
mission, whether at home or abroad. It is doctrine—doctrine, clear, ringing doctrine—which, 
like the ram’s horns at Jericho, casts down the opposition of the devil and sin. 
Let us cling to decided doctrinal views, whatever some may please to say in these 
times, and we shall do well for ourselves, well for others, well for the Church 
of England, and well for Christ’s cause in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p22" shownumber="no">III. In the third place, the times require of us an <i>awakened and 
livelier sense of the unscriptural and soul-ruining character of Romanism</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p23" shownumber="no">This is a painful subject; but it imperatively demands some plain 
speaking.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p24" shownumber="no">The <span class="sc" id="iii.xviii-p24.1">facts</span> of the case are very simple. No intelligent observer 
can fail to see that the tone of public feeling in England about Romanism has undergone 
a great change in the last forty years. Father Oakley, the well-known pervert, an 
ally of Cardinal Newman, asserts this triumphantly in a recent number of the <i>Contemporary 
Review</i>. And I am sorry to say that, in my judgment, he speaks the truth. There is 
no longer that general dislike, dread, and aversion to Popery, which was once almost 
universal in this realm. The edge of the old British feeling about Protestantism 
seems blunted and dull. Some profess to be tired of all religious controversy, and 
are ready to sacrifice God’s truth for the sake of peace.—Some look on Romanism 
as simply one among many English forms of religion, and neither worse nor better 
than others.—Some try to persuade us that Romanism is changed, and not nearly so 
bad as it used to be.—Some boldly point to the faults of Protestants, and loudly 
cry that Romanists are quite as good as ourselves.—Some think it fine and liberal 
to maintain that we have no right to think anyone wrong who is in earnest about 
his creed.—And yet the two great historical facts, (<i>a</i>) that ignorance, immorality, 
and superstition reigned supreme in England 400 years ago under Popery, (<i>b</i>) 
that the Reformation was the greatest blessing God

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_299" n="299" />ever gave to this land—both these are facts which no one but a Papist 
ever thought of disputing fifty years ago! In the present day, alas, it is convenient 
and fashionable to forget them! In short, at the rate we are going, I shall not 
be surprised if it is soon proposed to repeal the Act of Settlement and to allow 
the Crown of England to be worn by a Papist.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p25" shownumber="no">The <i>causes</i> of this melancholy change of feeling are not hard to 
discover.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p26" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) It arises partly from the untiring zeal of the Romish 
Church herself. Her agents never slumber or sleep. They compass sea and land to 
make one proselyte. They creep in everywhere, like the Egyptian frogs, and leave 
no stone unturned, in the palace or the workhouse, to promote their cause, (<i>b</i>) 
It has been furthered immensely by the proceedings of the Ritualistic party in the 
Church of England. That energetic and active body has been vilifying the Reformation 
and sneering at Protestantism for many years, with only too much success. It has 
corrupted, leavened, blinded, and poisoned the minds of many Churchmen by incessant 
misrepresentation. It has gradually familiarized people with every distinctive doctrine 
and practice of Romanism—the real presence—the mass—auricular confession and priestly 
absolution—the sacerdotal character of the ministry—the monastic system—and a histrionic, 
sensuous, showy style of public worship—and the natural result is, that many simple 
people see no mighty harm in downright genuine Popery! Last, but not least, the spurious liberality of 
the ay we live in helps on the Romeward tendency. It is fashionable now to say that 
all sects should be equal—that the State should have nothing to do with religion—that 
all creeds should be regarded with equal favour and respect—and that there is a 
substratum of common truth at the bottom of all kinds of religion, whether Buddhism, 
Mohammedanism, or Christianity! The consequence is that myriads of ignorant folk 
begin to think there is nothing peculiarly dangerous in the tenets of Papists any 
more than in the tenets of Methodists, Independents, Presbyterians, or Baptists—and that we ought to let Romanism alone and never expose its unscriptural and Christ-dishonouring 
character.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p27" shownumber="no">The <i>consequences</i> of this changed tone of feeling, I am bold to 
say, will be most disastrous and mischievous, unless it can be checked. Once let 
Popery get her foot again on the neck of England and there will be an end of all 
our national greatness. God will forsake us and we shall sink to the level of Portugal 
and Spain. With Bible-reading discouraged—with private judgment forbidden—with the 
way to Christ’s cross narrowed or blocked up—with priest-craft re-established—with 
auricular confession set up in every parish—with monasteries and nunneries dotted 
over

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_300" n="300" />the land—with women everywhere kneeling like serfs and slaves at the 
feet of clergymen—with men casting off all faith, and becoming sceptics—with schools 
and colleges made seminaries of Jesuitism—with free thought denounced and anathematized—with 
all these things the distinctive manliness and independence of the British character 
will gradually dwindle, wither, pine away, and be destroyed; and England will be 
ruined. And all these things, I firmly believe, will come unless the old feeling 
about the value of Protestantism can be revived.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p28" shownumber="no">I warn all who read this paper, and I warn my fellow-churchmen 
in particular, that the times require you to awake and be on your guard. Beware 
of Romanism and beware of any religious teaching which, wittingly or unwittingly, 
paves the way to it. I beseech you to realize the painful fact that the protestantism 
of this country is gradually ebbing away, and I entreat you, as Christians and patriots 
to resist the growing tendency to forget the blessings of the English Reformation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p29" shownumber="no">For Christ’s sake, for the sake of the Church of England, for 
the sake of our country, for the sake of our children, let us not drift back to 
Romish ignorance, superstition, priestcraft, and immorality. Our fathers tried Popery 
long ago, for centuries, and threw it off at last with disgust and indignation. 
Let us not put the clock back and return to Egypt. Let us have no peace with Rome 
till Rome adjures her errors and is at peace with Christ. Till Rome does <i>that</i>, the 
vaunted re-union of Western Churches, which some talk of, and press upon our notice, 
is an insult to Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p30" shownumber="no">Read your Bibles and store your minds with Scriptural arguments. 
A Bible-reading laity is a nation’s surest defence against error. I have no fear 
for English Protestantism if the English laity will only do their duty. Read your 
Thirty-nine Articles and “Jewell’s Apology,” and see how those neglected documents 
speak of Romish doctrines. We clergymen, I fear, are often sadly to blame. We break 
the first Canon, which bids us preach four times every year against the Pope’s supremacy! 
Too often we behave as if “giant Pope” was dead and buried, and never name him. 
Too often, for fear of giving offence, we neglect to show our people the real nature 
and evil of Popery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p31" shownumber="no">I entreat my readers, beside the Bible and Articles, to read history 
and see what Rome did in days gone by. Read how she trampled on your country’s liberties, 
plundered your forefathers’ pockets, and kept the whole nation ignorant, superstitious, 
and immoral. Read how Archbishop Laud ruined Church and State, and brought himself 
and King Charles to the scaffold by his foolish, obstinate, and God-displeasing 
effort to unprotestantize the Church of England. Read how the last Popish King of 
England, James

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_301" n="301" />the second, lost his crown by his daring attempt to put down protestantism 
and reintroduce Popery. And do not forget that Rome never changes. It is her boast 
and glory that she is infallible, and always the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p32" shownumber="no">Read facts, standing out at this minute on the face of the globe, 
if you will not read history. What has made Italy and Sicily what they were till 
very lately? <i>Popery</i>.—What has made the South American States what they are? 
<i>Popery</i>.—What 
has made Spain and Portugal what they are? <i>Popery</i>.—What has made Ireland what she 
is in Munster, Leinster, and Connaught? <i>Popery</i>.—What makes Scotland, the United 
States, and our own beloved England the powerful, prosperous countries they are, 
and I pray God they may long continue? I answer, unhesitatingly, Protestantism—a 
free Bible and the principles of the Reformation. Oh, think twice before you cast 
aside the principles of the Reformation! Think twice before you give way to the 
prevailing tendency to favour Popery and go back to Rome.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p33" shownumber="no">The Reformation found Englishmen steeped in ignorance and left 
them in possession of knowledge—found them without Bibles and placed a Bible in 
every parish—found them in darkness and left them in comparative light—found 
them priest-ridden and left them enjoying the liberty which Christ bestows—found 
them strangers to the blood of atonement, to faith and grace and real holiness, 
and left them with the key to these things in their hands—found them blind and 
left them seeing—‘found them slaves and left them free. For ever let us thank 
God for the Reformation! It lighted a candle which we ought never to allow to be 
extinguished or to burn dim. Surely I have a right to say that the times require 
of us a renewed sense of the evils of Romanism, and of the enormous value of the 
Protestant Reformation!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p34" shownumber="no">IV. In the fourth place, the times require of us <i>a higher standard 
of personal holiness, and an increased attention to practical religion in daily 
life</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p35" shownumber="no">I must honestly declare my conviction that, since the days of 
the Reformation, there never has been so much profession of religion without practice, 
so much talking about God without walking with Him, so much hearing God’s words 
without doing them, as there is in England at this present date. Never were there 
so many empty tubs and tinkling cymbals! Never was there so much formality and so 
little reality. The whole tone of men’s minds on what constitutes practical Christianity 
seems lowered. The old golden standard of the behaviour which becomes a Christian 
man or woman appears debased and degenerated. You may see scores of religious people 
(so-called) continually doing things which in

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_302" n="302" />days gone by would have been thought utterly inconsistent with vital 
religion. They see no harm in such things as card-playing, theatre-going, dancing, 
incessant novel-reading, and Sunday-travelling, and they cannot in the least understand 
what you mean by objecting to them! The ancient tenderness of conscience about such 
things seems dying away and becoming extinct, like the dodo; and when you venture 
to remonstrate with young communicants who indulge in them, they only stare at you 
as an old-fashioned, narrow-minded, fossilized person and say, “Where is the harm?” In short, laxity of ideas among young men, and “fastness” and levity among 
young women, are only too common characteristics of the rising generation of Christian 
professors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p36" shownumber="no">Now in saying all this I would not be mistaken. I disclaim the 
slightest wish to recommend an ascetic religion. Monasteries, nunneries, complete 
retirement from the world, and refusal to do our duty in it, all these I hold to 
be unscriptural and mischievous nostrums. Nor can I ever see my way clear to urging 
on men an ideal standard of <i>perfection</i> for which I find no warrant in God’s Word, 
a standard which is unattainable in this life, and hands over the management of 
the affairs of society to the devil and the wicked. No: I always wish to promote 
a genial, cheerful, manly religion, such as men may carry everywhere and yet glorify 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p37" shownumber="no">The pathway to a higher standard of holiness which I commend to 
the attention of my readers is a very simple one, so simple that I can fancy many 
smiling at it with disdain. But, simple as it is, it is a path sadly neglected and 
overgrown with weeds, and it is high time to direct men into it. We need then to 
examine more closely our good old friends the <i>ten commandments</i>. Beaten out, and 
properly developed as they were by Bishop Andrews and the Puritans, the two tables 
of God’s law are a perfect mine of practical religion. I think it an evil sign of 
our day that many clergymen neglect to have the commandments put up in their new, 
or restored, churches, and coolly tell you “they are not wanted now!” I believe 
they never were wanted so much!—We need to examine more closely such portions of 
our Lord Jesus Christ’s teaching as the <i>Sermon on the Mount</i>. How rich is that wonderful 
discourse in food for thought! What a striking sentence that is, “Except your 
righteousness exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in 
no case enter the kingdon of heaven.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p37.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" passage="Matt. v. 20">Matt. v. 20</scripRef>.) Alas, that text is rarely used!—Last, but not least, we need to study more closely the 
<i>latter part of nearly all 
St. Paul’s Epistles to the Churches</i>. They are far too much slurred over and neglected. 
Scores of Bible readers, I am afraid, are well acquainted with the first eleven 
chapters of the Epistle to the Romans, but know comparatively little of the five 
last. When Thomas Scott expounded the 

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_303" n="303" />Epistle to the Ephesians at the old Lock Chapel, he remarked that 
the congregations became much smaller when he reached the practical part of that 
blessed book! Once more I say you may think my recommendations very simple. I do 
not hesitate to affirm that attention to them would by God’s blessing be most useful 
to Christ’s cause. I believe it would raise the standard of English Christianity 
about such matters as home religion, separation from the world, diligence in the 
discharge of relative duties, unselfishness, good temper, and general spiritual-mindedness, 
to a pitch which it seldom attains now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p38" shownumber="no">There is a common complaint in these latter days that there is 
a want of <i>power</i> in modern Christianity, and that the true Church of Christ, the 
body of which He is the Head, does not shake the world in the twentieth century 
as it used to do in former years. Shall I tell you in plain words what is the reason? 
It is the low tone of <i>life</i> which is so sadly prevalent among professing believers. 
We want more men and women who walk with God and before God, like Enoch and Abraham. 
Though our numbers at this date far exceed those of our Evangelical forefathers, 
I believe we fall far short of them in our <i>standard</i> of Christian practice. Where 
is the self-denial, the redemption of time, the absence of luxury and self-indulgence, 
the unmistakable separation from earthly things, the manifest air of being always 
about our Master’s business, the singleness of eye, the simplicity of home life, 
the high tone of conversation in society, the patience, the humility, the universal 
courtesy which marked so many of our forerunners seventy or eighty years ago? Yes: 
where is it indeed? We have inherited their principles and we wear their armour, 
but I fear we have not inherited their <i>practice</i>. The Holy Ghost sees it, and is 
grieved; and the world sees it, and despises us. The world sees it, and cares little 
for our testimony. It is life, life—a heavenly, godly, Christ-like life—depend on 
it, which influences the world. Let us resolve, by God’s blessing, to shake off 
this reproach. Let us awake to a clear view of what the times require of us in this 
matter. Let us aim at a much higher standard of practice. Let the time past suffice 
us to have been content with a half-and-half holiness. For the time to come, let 
us endeavour to walk with God, to be “thorough” and unmistakable in our daily 
life, and to silence, if we cannot convert, a sneering world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p39" shownumber="no">V. In the fifth and last place, the times require of us <i>more regular 
and steady perseverance in the old ways of getting good for our souls</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p40" shownumber="no">I think no intelligent Englishman can fail to see that there has 
been of late years an immense increase of what I must call, for want of a better 
phrase, <i>public religion</i> in the land. Services of all sorts

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_304" n="304" />are strangely multiplied. Places of worship are thrown open for prayer 
and preaching and administration of the Lord’s Supper, at least ten times as much 
as they were fifty years ago. Services in cathedral naves, meetings in large public 
rooms like the Agricultural Hall and Mildmay Conference Building, Mission Services 
carried on day after day and evening after evening—all these have become common 
and familiar things. They are, in fact, established institutions of the day, and 
the crowds who attend them supply plain proof that they are popular. In short, we 
find ourselves face to face with the undeniable fact that the last quarter of the 
nineteenth century is an age of an immense amount of <i>public religion</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p41" shownumber="no">Now I am not going to find fault with this. Let no one suppose 
that for a moment. On the contrary, I thank God for the revival of the old apostolic 
plan of “aggressiveness” in religion, and the evident spread of a desire “by 
all means to save some.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p41.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.22" parsed="|1Cor|9|22|0|0" passage="1Cor 9:22">1 Cor. ix. 22</scripRef>.) I thank God for shortened services, home 
missions, and evangelistic movements like that of Moody and Sankey. Anything is 
better than torpor, apathy, and inaction. “If Christ is preached I rejoice, yea, 
and will rejoice.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p41.2" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.18" parsed="|Phil|1|18|0|0" passage="Phil. i. 18">Phil. i. 18</scripRef>.) Prophets and righteous men in England once desired 
to see those things, and never saw them. If Whitfield and Wesley had been told in 
their day that a time would come when English Archbishops and Bishops would not 
only sanction mission services but take an active part in them, I can hardly think 
they would have believed it. Rather, I suspect, they would have been tempted to 
say, like the Samaritan nobleman in Elisha’s time, “If the Lord would make windows 
in heaven, might this thing be.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p41.3" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.7.2" parsed="|2Kgs|7|2|0|0" passage="2Ki 7:2">2 Kings vii. 2</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p42" shownumber="no">But while we are thankful for the increase of <i>public religion</i>, 
we must never forget that, unless it is accompanied by <i>private</i> religion, it is of 
no real solid value, and may even produce most mischievous effects. Incessant running 
after sensational preachers, incessant attendance at hot, crowded meetings, protracted 
to late hours, incessant craving after fresh excitement and highly-spiced pulpit 
novelties—all this kind of thing is calculated to produce a very unhealthy style 
of Christianity; and, in many cases, I am afraid, the end is utter ruin of soul. 
For, unhappily, those who make public religion everything, are often led away by 
mere temporary emotions, after some grand display of ecclesiastical oratory, into 
professing far more than they really feel. After this, they can only be kept up 
to the mark, which they imagine they have reached, by a constant succession of religious 
excitements. By and by, as with opium-eaters and dram-drinkers, there comes a time 
when their dose loses its power, and a feeling of exhaustion and discontent begins 
to creep over their minds. Too often, I fear, the conclusion of the whole matter 
is a relapse into utter deadness and unbelief, and a complete

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_305" n="305" />return to the world. And all results from having nothing but a <i>public</i> 
religion! Oh, that people would remember that it was not the wind, or the fire, 
or the earthquake, which showed Elijah the presence of God, but “the still, small 
voice.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p42.1" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.12" parsed="|1Kgs|19|12|0|0" passage="1Ki 19:12">1 Kings xix. 12</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p43" shownumber="no">Now I desire to lift up a warning voice on this subject. 
I want to see no decrease of <i>public</i> religion, remember: but I do want to promote 
an increase of that religion which is private—private between each man and his God. 
The root of a plant or tree makes no show above ground. If you dig down to it and 
examine it, it is a poor, dirty, coarse-looking thing, and not nearly so beautiful 
to the eye as the fruit, or leaf, or flower. But that despised root, nevertheless, 
is the true source of all the life, health, vigour and fertility which your eyes 
see, and without it the plant or tree would soon die. Now private religion is the 
root of all vital Christianity. Without it, we may make a brave show in the meeting 
or on the platform, and sing loud, and shed many tears, and have a name to live 
and the praise of man. But without it we have no wedding garment, and are “dead 
before God.” I tell my readers plainly that the times require of us all more attention 
to our private religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p44" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Let us <i>pray more heartily in private</i>, and throw our 
whole souls more into our prayers. There are live prayers and there are dead prayers—prayers 
that cost us nothing and prayers which often cost us strong crying and tears. What 
are yours? When great professors backslide in public, and the Church is surprised 
and shocked, the truth is that they had long ago backslidden on their knees. They 
had neglected the throne of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p45" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) Let us <i>read our Bibles in private more</i>, and with more 
pains and diligence. Ignorance of Scripture is the root of all error and makes a 
man helpless in the hand of the devil. There is less private Bible-reading, I suspect, 
than there was fifty years ago. I never can believe that so many English men and 
women would have been “tossed to and fro with every wind of doctrine,” some falling 
into scepticism, some rushing into the wildest and narrowest fanaticism, and some 
going over to Rome, if there had not grown up a habit of lazy, superficial, careless, 
perfunctory reading of God’s Word. “Ye do err not knowing the Scriptures.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p45.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.29" parsed="|Matt|22|29|0|0" passage="Matt. xxii. 29">Matt. 
xxii. 29</scripRef>.) The Bible in the pulpit must never supersede the Bible at home.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p46" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) Let us cultivate the habit of <i>keeping up more private 
meditation and communion with Christ</i>. Let us resolutely make time for getting alone 
occasionally, for talking with our own souls like David, for pouring out our hearts 
to our Great High Priest, Advocate, and Confessor at the right hand of God. We want 
more auricular confession: but not to man. The confessional we want is not a box 
in the vestry, but the throne of grace. I see some professing Christians always 
running about after spiritual food, always in public,

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_306" n="306" />and always out of breath and in a hurry, and never allowing themselves 
leisure to sit down quietly to digest, and take stock of their spiritual condition. 
I am never surprised if such Christians have a dwarfish, stunted religion and do 
not grow, and if, like Pharaoh’s lean kine, they look no better for their public 
religious feasting, but rather worse. Spiritual prosperity depends immensely on 
our private religion, and private religion cannot nourish unless we determine that 
by God’s help we will make time, whatever trouble it may cost us, for thought, for 
prayer, for the Bible, and for private communion with Christ. Alas! That saying 
of our Master is sadly overlooked: “Enter into thy closet and shut the door.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p46.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.6" parsed="|Matt|6|6|0|0" passage="Matt. vi. 6">Matt. 
vi. 6</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p47" shownumber="no">Our Evangelical forefathers had far fewer means and opportunities 
than we have. Full religious meetings and crowds, except occasionally at a Church 
or in a field when such men as Whitfield, or Wesley, or Rowlands preached, these 
were things of which they knew nothing. Their proceedings were neither fashionable 
nor popular, and often brought on them more persecution and abuse than praise. But 
the few weapons they used, they used well. With less noise and applause from man 
they made, I believe, a far deeper mark for God on their generation than we do, 
with all our Conferences, and Meetings, and Mission rooms, and Halls, and multiplied 
religious appliances. Their converts, I suspect, like the old-fashioned cloths and 
linens, wore better, and lasted longer, and faded less, and kept colour, and were 
more stable, and rooted, and grounded than many of the new-born babes of this day. 
And what was the reason of all this? Simply, I believe, because they gave more attention 
to <i>private</i> religion than we generally do. They walked closely with God and honoured 
Him in private, and so He honoured them in public. Oh, let us follow them as they 
followed Christ! Let us go and do likewise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p48" shownumber="no">Let me now conclude this paper with a few words of practical application.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p49" shownumber="no">(1) First of all, would you understand what the times require 
of you <i>in reference to your own soul</i>? Listen, and I will tell you. You 
live in times of peculiar spiritual danger. Never perhaps were there more traps 
and pitfalls in the way to heaven: never certainly were those traps so skilfully 
baited and those pitfalls so ingeniously made. Mind what you are about. Look 
well to your goings. Ponder the paths of your feet. Take heed lest you come to 
eternal grief and ruin your own soul. Beware of practical infidelity under the 
specious name of <i>free thought</i>. Beware of a helpless state of indecision 
about doctrinal truth under the plausible idea of not being <i>party spirited</i>, 
and under the baneful influence of so-called liberality

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_307" n="307" />and charity. Beware of frittering away life in wishing, and meaning, 
and hoping for the day of decision, until the door is shut and you are given over 
to a dead conscience and die without hope. Awake to a sense of your danger. Arise 
and give diligence to make your calling and election sure, whatever else you leave 
uncertain. The kingdom of God is very nigh. Christ the Almighty Saviour, Christ 
the sinner’s Friend, Christ and eternal life, are ready for you if you will only 
come to Christ. Arise and cast away excuses: this very day Christ calleth you. Wait 
not for company if you cannot have It; wait for nobody. The times, I repeat, are 
desperately dangerous. If only few are in the narrow way of life, resolve that by 
God’s help you at any rate will be among the few.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p50" shownumber="no">(2) In the next place, would you understand what the times require 
of all Christians <i>in reference to the souls of others</i>? Listen, and I will tell you. 
You live in times of great liberty and abounding opportunities of doing good. Never 
were there so many open doors of usefulness, so many fields white to the harvest. 
Mind that you use those open doors, and try to reap those fields. Try to do a little 
good before you die. Strive to be useful. Determine that, by God’s help, you will 
leave the world a better world in the day of your burial than it was in the day 
you were born. Remember the souls of relatives, friends and companions; remember 
that God often works by weak instruments, and try with holy ingenuity to lead them 
to Christ. The time is short: the sand is running out of the glass of this old world; 
then redeem the time, and endeavour not to go to heaven alone. No doubt you cannot 
command success. It is not certain that your efforts to do good will always do good 
to others: but it is quite certain that they will always do good to yourself. Exercise, 
exercise, is one grand secret of health, both for body and soul. “He that watereth 
shall be watered himself.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p50.1" osisRef="Bible:Prov.2.25" parsed="|Prov|2|25|0|0" passage="Prov. ii. 25">Prov. ii. 25</scripRef>.) It is a deep and golden saying of our 
Master’s, but seldom understood in its full meaning—“It is more blessed to give 
than to receive.” (<scripRef id="iii.xviii-p50.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.35" parsed="|Acts|20|35|0|0" passage="Acts xx. 35">Acts xx. 35</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p51" shownumber="no">(3) In the last place, would you understand what the times require 
of you <i>in reference to the Church of England</i>? Listen to me, and I will tell you. 
No doubt you live in days when our time- honoured Church is in a very perilous, 
distressing, and critical position. Her rowers have brought her into troubled waters. 
Her very existence is endangered by Papists, Infidels, and Liberationists <i>without</i>. 
Her life-blood is drained away by the behaviour of traitors, false friends, and 
timid officers <i>within</i>. Nevertheless, so long as the Church of England sticks firmly 
to the Bible, the Articles, and the principles of the Protestant Reformation, so 
long I advise you strongly to stick to the Church. When the Articles are thrown 
overboard and the old flag is hauled down, then, and not till then,

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_308" n="308" />it will be time for you and me to launch the boats and quit the wreck. 
At present, let us stick to the old ship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xviii-p52" shownumber="no">Why should we leave her now, like cowards, because she is in difficulties 
and the truth cannot be maintained within her pale without trouble? How can we better 
ourselves? To whom can we go? Where shall we find better prayers? In what communion 
shall we find so much good being done, in spite of the existence of much evil? No 
doubt there is much to sadden us; but there is not a single visible Church on earth 
at this day doing better. There is not a single communion where there are no clouds, 
and all is serene. “The evils everywhere are mingled with the good:” the wheat 
never grows without tares. But for all that, there is much to gladden us, more Evangelical 
preaching than there ever was before in the land, more work done both at home and 
abroad. If old William Romaine, of St. Anne’s, Blackfriars, who stood alone with 
some half-a-dozen others in London last century, had lived to see what our eyes 
see, he would have sharply rebuked our faintheartedness and unthankfulness. No! 
the battle of the Reformed Church of England is not yet lost, in spite of semi-popery 
and scepticism, whatever jealous onlookers without and melancholy grumblers within 
may please to say. As Napoleon said at four o’clock on the battlefield of Marengo, 
“there is yet time to win a victory.” If the really loyal members of the Church 
will only stand by her boldly, and not look coolly at one another, and refuse to 
work the same fire-engine, or man the same lifeboat—if they will not squabble and 
quarrel and “fall out by the way,” the Church of England will live and not die, 
and be a blessing to our children’s children. Then let us set our feet down firmly 
and stand fast in our position. Let us not be in a hurry to quit the ship because 
of a few leaks: let us rather man the pumps, and try to keep the good ship afloat. 
Let us work on, and fight on, and pray on, and stick to the Church of England. The 
Churchman who walks in these lines, I believe, is the Churchman who “understands 
the times.”</p>

<pb id="iii.xviii-Page_309" n="309" />

</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xix" next="iii.xx" prev="iii.xviii" progress="92.92%" title="XX. “Christ is All”">
<h2 id="iii.xix-p0.1">XX. <br />“CHRIST IS ALL”</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.xix-p1" shownumber="no">“<i>Christ is all</i>.”—<scripRef id="iii.xix-p1.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.11" parsed="|Col|3|11|0|0" passage="Colossians iii. 11">Colossians iii. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p2" shownumber="no">THE words of the text which heads this page are few, short, and 
soon spoken; but they contain great things. Like those golden sayings, “To me to 
live is Christ”—“I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me “—they are singularly 
rich and suggestive. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p2.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" passage="Phil. i. 21">Phil. i. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p2.2" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p3" shownumber="no">These three words are the essence and substance of Christianity. 
If our hearts can really go along with them, it is well with our souls. If not, 
we may be sure we have yet much to learn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p4" shownumber="no">Let me try to set before my readers in what sense “Christ is 
all”; and let me ask them, as they read, to judge themselves honestly, that they 
may not make shipwreck in the judgment of the last day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p5" shownumber="no">I purposely close this volume with a paper on this remarkable 
text. Christ is the mainspring both of doctrinal and practical Christianity. A right 
knowledge of Christ is essential to a right knowledge of sanctification as well 
as justification. He that follows after holiness will make no progress unless he 
gives to Christ His rightful place. I began the volume with a plain statement about 
sin. Let me end it with an equally plain statement about Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p6" shownumber="no">I. First of all, let us understand that <i>Christ is all, in all 
the counsels of God concerning man</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p7" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) There was a time when this earth had no being. Solid 
as the mountains look, boundless as the sea appears, high as the stars in heaven 
look—they once did not exist. And man, with all the high thoughts he now has of 
himself, was a creature unknown.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p8" shownumber="no"><i>And where was Christ then?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p9" shownumber="no">Even then Christ was “with God “—and “was God”—and was “equal 
with God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" passage="John i. 1">John i. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.6" parsed="|Phil|2|6|0|0" passage="Phil. ii. 6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>.) Even then He was the beloved Son of the Father: 
“Thou lovedst Me,” He says, “before the foundation of the world.”—“I had glory 
with Thee before the world began.”—“I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, 
or ever the earth was.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p9.3" osisRef="Bible:John.17.5 Bible:John.17.24" parsed="|John|17|5|0|0;|John|17|24|0|0" passage="John xvii. 5, 24">John xvii. 5, 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p9.4" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.23" parsed="|Prov|8|23|0|0" passage="Prov. viii. 23">Prov. viii. 23</scripRef>.) Even then He was the 
Saviour “foreordained before the foundation of the world” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p9.5" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.20" parsed="|1Pet|1|20|0|0" passage="1Pet 1:20">1 Peter i. 20</scripRef>), and 
believers were “chosen in Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p9.6" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" passage="Ephes. i. 4">Ephes. i. 4</scripRef>.)</p>

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_310" n="310" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p10" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) There came a time when this earth was created in its 
present order. Sun, moon and stars—sea, land and all their inhabitants, were called 
into being and made out of chaos and confusion. And, last of all, man was formed 
out of the dust of the ground.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p11" shownumber="no"><i>And where was Christ then?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p12" shownumber="no">Hear what the Scripture 
says: “All things were made by Him, and without Him was not any thing made that 
was made.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" passage="John i. 3">John i. 3</scripRef>.) “By Him were all things created, that are in heaven and 
that are in earth.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" passage="Colos. i. 16">Colos. i. 16</scripRef>.) “And Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid 
the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of Thine hands.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p12.3" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.10" parsed="|Heb|1|10|0|0" passage="Heb. i. 10">Heb. 
i. 10</scripRef>.) “When He prepared the heavens, I was there: when He set a compass upon 
the face of the depth: when He established the clouds above: when He strengthened 
the foundations of the deep: when He gave to the sea His decree, that the water 
should not pass His commandment: when He appointed the foundations of the earth: 
then I was by Him, as one brought up with Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p12.4" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.27-Prov.8.30" parsed="|Prov|8|27|8|30" passage="Prov. viii. 27-30">Prov. viii. 27-30</scripRef>.) Can we wonder 
that the Lord Jesus, in His preaching, should continually draw lessons from the 
book of nature? When He spoke of the sheep, the fish, the ravens, the corn, the 
lilies, the fig-tree, the vine—He spoke of things which He Himself had made.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p13" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) There came a day when sin entered the world.—Adam and 
Eve ate the forbidden fruit, and fell. They lost that holy nature in which they 
were first formed. They forfeited the friendship and favour of God and became guilty, 
corrupt, helpless, hopeless sinners. Sin came as a barrier between themselves and 
their holy Father in heaven. Had He dealt with them according to their deserts, 
there had been nothing before them but death, hell, and everlasting ruin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p14" shownumber="no"><i>And where 
was Christ then?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p15" shownumber="no">In that very day He was revealed to our trembling parents, as 
the only hope of salvation. The very day they fell, they were told that “the seed 
of the woman should yet bruise the serpent’s head,”—that a Saviour born of a woman 
should overcome the devil and win for sinful man an entrance to eternal life. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.15" parsed="|Gen|3|15|0|0" passage="Gen. iii. 15">Gen. 
iii. 15</scripRef>.) Christ was held up as the true light of the world, in the very day of 
the fall; and never has any name been made known from that day by which souls could 
be saved, excepting His. By Him all saved souls have entered heaven, from Adam downwards; 
and without Him none have ever escaped hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p16" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) There came a time when the world seemed sunk and buried in 
ignorance of God. After 4,000 years the nations of the earth appeared to have clean 
forgotten the God that made them. Egyptian, Assyrian, Persian, Grecian, and Roman 
empires had done

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_311" n="311" />nothing but spread superstition and idolatry. Poets, historians, philosophers 
had proved that, with all their intellectual powers, they had no right knowledge 
of God; and that man, left to himself, was utterly corrupt. “The world, by wisdom, 
knew not God.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.21" parsed="|1Cor|1|21|0|0" passage="1Cor 1:21">1 Cor. i. 21</scripRef>.) Excepting a few despised Jews in a corner of the 
earth, the whole world was dead in ignorance and sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p17" shownumber="no"><i>And what did Christ do then?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p18" shownumber="no">He left the glory He had had from all eternity with the Father, 
and came down into the world to provide a salvation. He took our nature upon Him, 
and was born as a man. As a man He did the will of God perfectly, which we all had 
left undone: as a man He suffered on the cross the wrath of God which we ought to 
have suffered. He brought in everlasting righteousness for us. He redeemed us from 
the curse of a broken law. He opened a fountain for all sin and uncleanness. He 
died for our sins. He rose again for our justification. He ascended to God’s right 
hand, and there sat down, waiting till His enemies should be made His footstool. 
And there He sits now, offering salvation to all who will come to Him, interceding 
for all who believe in Him, and managing by God’s appointment all that concerns 
the salvation of souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p19" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) There is a time coming when sin shall be cast out from 
this world.—Wickedness shall not always flourish unpunished—Satan shall not always 
reign—creation shall not always groan, being burdened. There shall be a time of 
restitution of all things. There shall be a new heaven and a new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness, and the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord 
as the waters cover the sea. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.22" parsed="|Rom|8|22|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 22">Rom. viii. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p19.2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.21" parsed="|Acts|3|21|0|0" passage="Acts iii. 21">Acts iii. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p19.3" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.13" parsed="|2Pet|3|13|0|0" passage="2Pet 3:13">2 Pet. iii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p19.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.9" parsed="|Isa|11|9|0|0" passage="Isa. xi. 9">Isa. 
xi. 9</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p20" shownumber="no"><i>And where shall Christ be then? And what shall He do?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p21" shownumber="no">Christ Himself shall be King. He shall return to this earth and 
make all things new. He shall come in the clouds of heaven with power and great 
glory, and the kingdoms of the world shall become His. The heathen shall be given 
to Him for His inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession. 
To Him every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess that He is Lord. His 
dominion shall be an everlasting dominion which shall not pass away, and His kingdom 
that which shall not be destroyed. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p21.1" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.30" parsed="|Matt|24|30|0|0" passage="Matt. xxiv. 30">Matt. xxiv. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p21.2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.15" parsed="|Rev|11|15|0|0" passage="Rev. xi. 15">Rev. xi. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p21.3" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.8" parsed="|Ps|2|8|0|0" passage="Psalm ii. 8">Psalm ii. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p21.4" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.10-Phil.2.11" parsed="|Phil|2|10|2|11" passage="Phil. ii. 10, 11">Phil. 
ii. 10, 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p21.5" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.14" parsed="|Dan|7|14|0|0" passage="Dan. vii. 14">Dan. vii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p22" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) There is a day coming when all men shall be judged. The sea 
shall give up the dead which are in it, and death and hell shall deliver up the 
dead which are in them. All that sleep in the grave shall awake and come forth, 
and all shall be judged according to their works. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.13" parsed="|Rev|20|13|0|0" passage="Rev. xx. 13">Rev. xx. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p22.2" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" passage="Dan. xii. 2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p23" shownumber="no"><i>And where will Christ be then?</i></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p24" shownumber="no">Christ Himself will be the Judge. “The Father hath committed

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_312" n="312" />all judgment unto the Son.”—“When the Son of man shall come in His 
glory, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory:—and before Him shall be 
gathered all nations: and He shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd 
divideth the sheep from the goats.”—“We must all appear before the judgment seat 
of Christ: that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to 
that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:John.5.22" parsed="|John|5|22|0|0" passage="John v. 22">John v. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p24.2" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.32" parsed="|Matt|25|32|0|0" passage="Matt. xxv. 32">Matt. xxv. 32</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p24.3" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.10" parsed="|2Cor|5|10|0|0" passage="2Cor 5:10">2 Cor. 
v. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p25" shownumber="no">Now if any reader of this paper thinks little of Christ, let him 
know this day that he is very unlike God! You are of one mind, and God is of another. 
You think it enough to give Christ a <i>little</i> honour—a <i>little</i> reverence—a 
<i>little</i> respect. 
But in all the eternal counsels of God the Father, in creation, redemption, restitution, 
and judgment—in all these, Christ is “all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p26" shownumber="no">Surely we shall do well to consider these things. Surely it is 
not written in vain, “He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which 
hath sent Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p26.1" osisRef="Bible:John.5.23" parsed="|John|5|23|0|0" passage="John v. 23">John v. 23</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p27" shownumber="no">II. In the second place, let us understand that “<i>Christ is all</i>” 
<i>in the inspired books which make up the Bible</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p28" shownumber="no">In every part of both Testaments, Christ is to be found—dimly 
and indistinctly at the beginning—more clearly and plainly in the middle—fully and 
completely at the end—but really and substantially everywhere.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p29" shownumber="no">Christ’s sacrifice and death for sinners, and Christ’s kingdom 
and future glory, are the light we must bring to bear on any book of Scripture we 
read. Christ’s cross and Christ’s crown are the clue we must hold fast if we would 
find our way through Scripture difficulties. Christ is the only key that will unlock 
many of the dark places of the Word. Some people complain that they do not understand 
the Bible. And the reason is very simple. They do not use the key. To them the Bible 
is like the hieroglyphics in Egypt. It is a mystery, just because they do not know 
and employ the key.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p30" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) It was Christ crucified who was set forth in every 
Old Testament sacrifice. Every animal slain and offered on an altar was a practical 
confession that a Saviour was looked for who would die for sinners—a Saviour who 
should take away man’s sin, by suffering, as his Substitute and Sin-bearer, in 
his stead, (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p30.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" passage="1Pet 3:18">1 Peter iii. 18</scripRef>.) It is absurd to suppose that an unmeaning slaughter 
of innocent beasts, without a distinct object in view, could please the eternal 
God!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p31" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) It was Christ to whom Abel looked when he offered a 
better sacrifice than Cain. Not only was the heart of Abel better than that of his 
brother, but he showed his knowledge of vicarious

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_313" n="313" />sacrifice and his faith in an atonement. He offered the firstlings 
of his flock, with the blood thereof, and in so doing declared his belief that without 
shedding of blood there is no remission. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.4" parsed="|Heb|11|4|0|0" passage="Heb. xi. 4">Heb. xi. 4</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p32" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) It was Christ of whom Enoch prophesied in the days 
of abounding wickedness before the flood.—“Behold,” he said, “the Lord cometh 
with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment upon all.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.15" parsed="|Jude|1|15|0|0" passage="Jude 15">Jude 15</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p33" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) It was Christ to whom Abraham looked when he dwelt 
in tents in the land of promise. He believed that in his seed—in one born of his 
family—all the nations of the earth should be blessed. By faith he saw Christ’s 
day, and was glad. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:John.8.56" parsed="|John|8|56|0|0" passage="John viii. 56">John viii. 56</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p34" shownumber="no">(<i>e</i>) It was Christ of whom Jacob spoke to his sons, as he 
lay dying. He marked out the tribe out of which He would be born, and foretold that 
“gathering together” unto Him which is yet to be accomplished. “The sceptre shall 
not depart from Judah, nor the law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come, 
and unto Him shall the gathering of the people be.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p34.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.10" parsed="|Gen|49|10|0|0" passage="Gen. xlix. 10">Gen. xlix. 10</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p35" shownumber="no">(<i>f</i>) It was Christ who was the substance of the ceremonial 
law which God gave to Israel by the hand of Moses. The morning and evening sacrifice—the 
continual shedding of blood—the altar—the mercy-seat—the high priest—the passover—the 
day of atonement—the scapegoat:—all these were so many pictures, types, and emblems 
of Christ and His work. God had compassion upon the weakness of His people. He taught 
them “Christ” line upon line, and, as we teach little children, by similitudes. 
It was in this sense especially that “the law was a schoolmaster to lead” the 
Jews “unto Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p35.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.24" parsed="|Gal|3|24|0|0" passage="Gal. iii. 24">Gal. iii. 24</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p36" shownumber="no">(<i>g</i>) It was Christ to whom God directed the attention of 
Israel by all the daily miracles which were done before their eyes in the wilderness. 
The pillar of cloud and fire which guided them—the manna from heaven which every 
morning fed them—the water from the smitten rock which followed them—all and each 
were figures of Christ. The brazen serpent, on that memorable occasion when the 
plague of fiery serpents was sent upon them, was an emblem of Christ. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p36.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.4" parsed="|1Cor|10|4|0|0" passage="1Cor 10:4">1 Cor. x. 
4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p36.2" osisRef="Bible:John.3.14" parsed="|John|3|14|0|0" passage="John iii. 14">John iii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p37" shownumber="no">(<i>h</i>) It was Christ of whom all the Judges were types. Joshua, and 
David, and Gideon, and Jephthah, and Samson, and all the rest whom God raised up 
to deliver Israel from captivity—all were emblems of Christ. Weak and unstable and 
faulty as some of them were, they were set for example of better things in the distant 
future. All were meant to remind the tribes of that far higher Deliverer who was 
yet to come.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p38" shownumber="no">(<i>i</i>) It was Christ of whom David the king was a type. Anointed 
and chosen when few gave him honour—despised and rejected by

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_314" n="314" />Saul and all the tribes of Israel—persecuted and obliged to flee for 
his life—a man of sorrow all his life, and yet at length a conqueror—in all these 
things David represented Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p39" shownumber="no">(<i>j</i>) It was Christ of whom all the prophets from Isaiah to Malachi 
spoke. They saw through a glass darkly. They sometimes dwelt on His sufferings, and 
sometimes on His glory that should follow. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p39.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.11" parsed="|1Pet|1|11|0|0" passage="1Pet 1:11">1 Peter i. 
11</scripRef>.) They did not always mark 
out for us the distinction between Christ’s first coming and Christ’s second coming. 
Like two candles in a straight line, one behind the other, they sometimes saw both 
the advents at the same time, and spoke of them in one breath. They were sometimes 
moved by the Holy Ghost to write of the times of Christ crucified, and sometimes 
of Christ’s kingdom in the latter days. But Jesus dying, or Jesus reigning, was 
the thought you will ever find uppermost in their minds.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p40" shownumber="no">(<i>k</i>) It is Christ, I need hardly say, of whom the whole New Testament 
is full. The Gospels are “Christ” living, speaking, and moving among men. The 
Acts are “Christ” preached, published, and proclaimed. The Epistles are “Christ” 
written of, explained, and exalted. But all through, from first to last, there is 
one name above every other, and that is the name of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p41" shownumber="no">I charge every reader of this paper to ask himself frequently 
what the Bible is to him. Is it a Bible in which you have found nothing more than 
good moral precepts and sound advice? Or is it a Bible in which you have found Christ? 
Is it a Bible in which “Christ is all “? If not, I tell you plainly, you have 
hitherto used your Bible to very little purpose. You are like a man who studies 
the solar system and leaves out in his studies the sun, which is the centre of all. 
It is no wonder if you find your Bible a dull book!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p42" shownumber="no">III. In the third place, let us understand <i>that </i>“<i>Christ is all</i>” 
<i>in the religion of all true Christians on earth</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p43" shownumber="no">In saying this, I wish to guard myself against being misunderstood. 
I hold the absolute necessity of the election of God the Father, and the sanctification 
of God the Spirit, in order to effect the salvation of everyone that is saved. I 
hold that there is a perfect harmony and unison in the action of the three Persons 
of the Trinity, in bringing any man to glory, and that all three co-operate and 
work a joint work in his deliverance from sin and hell. Such as the Father is, such 
is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost. The Father is merciful, the Son is merciful, 
the Holy Ghost is merciful. The same three who said at the beginning, “Let us create,” 
said also, “Let us redeem and save.” I hold that everyone who reaches heaven will 
ascribe all the glory of his salvation to Father, Son and Holy Ghost, three Persons 
in one God.</p>

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_315" n="315" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p44" shownumber="no">But, at the same time, I see clear proof in Scripture that it 
is the mind of the blessed Trinity that Christ should be prominently and distinctly 
exalted in the matter of saving souls. Christ is set forth as the “Word,” through 
whom God’s love to sinners is made known. Christ’s incarnation and atoning death 
on the cross are the great corner-stone on which the whole plan of salvation rests. 
Christ is the way and door, by which alone approaches to God are to be made. Christ 
is the root into which all elect sinners must be grafted. Christ is the only meeting-place 
between God and man, between heaven and earth, between the Holy Trinity and the 
poor sinful child of Adam. It is Christ whom God the Father has “sealed” and appointed 
to convey life to a dead world. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p44.1" osisRef="Bible:John.6.27" parsed="|John|6|27|0|0" passage="John vi. 27">John vi. 27</scripRef>.) It is Christ to whom the Father has 
given a people to be brought to glory. It is Christ of whom the Spirit testifies, 
and to whom He always leads a soul for pardon and peace. In short, it has “pleased 
the Father that in Christ all fulness should dwell.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p44.2" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" passage="Coloss. i. 19">Coloss. i. 19</scripRef>.) What the sun 
is in the firmament of heaven, that Christ is in true Christianity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p45" shownumber="no">I say these things by way of explanation. I want my readers clearly 
to understand that in saying “Christ is all,” I do not mean to shut out the work 
of the Father and of the Spirit. Now let me show what I do mean.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p46" shownumber="no">(<i>a</i>) Christ is <i>all in a sinner’s justification before God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p47" shownumber="no">Through Him alone we can have peace with a Holy God, By Him alone 
we can have admission into the presence of the Most High, and stand there without 
fear. “We have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of Him.” In Him 
alone can God be just, and justify the ungodly. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p47.1" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.12" parsed="|Eph|3|12|0|0" passage="Ephes. iii. 12">Ephes. iii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p47.2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.26" parsed="|Rom|3|26|0|0" passage="Rom. iii. 26">Rom. iii. 26</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p48" shownumber="no">Wherewith can any mortal man come before God? What can we bring 
as a plea for acquittal before that Glorious Being, in whose eyes the very heavens 
are not clean?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p49" shownumber="no">Shall we say that we have done our duty to God? Shall we say that 
we have done our duty to our neighbour? Shall we bring forward our prayers?—our 
regularity?—our morality?—our amendments?—our church-going? Shall we ask to be 
accepted because of any of these?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p50" shownumber="no">Which of these things will stand the searching inspection of God’s 
eye. Which of them will actually justify us? Which of them will carry us clear through 
judgment, and land us safe in glory?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p51" shownumber="no">None, none, none! Take any commandment of the ten, and let us 
examine ourselves by it. We have broken it repeatedly. We cannot answer God one 
of a thousand.—Take any of us, and look narrowly into our ways—and we are nothing 
but sinners. There is but one verdict: we are all guilty—all deserve hell—all ought 
to die. Wherewith can we come before God?</p>

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_316" n="316" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p52" shownumber="no">We must come in the name of Jesus—standing on no other ground—pleading 
no other plea than this, “Christ died on the cross for the ungodly, and I trust 
in Him. Christ died for me, and I believe on Him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p53" shownumber="no">The <i>garment</i> of our Elder Brother—the righteousness of Christ—this is the only robe which can cover us and enable us to stand in the light of 
heaven without shame.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p54" shownumber="no">The <i>name</i> of Jesus is the only name by which we shall obtain an 
entrance through the gate of eternal glory. If we come to that gate in our own names, 
we are lost, we shall not be admitted, we shall knock in vain. If we come in the 
name of Jesus, it is a passport and Shibboleth, and we shall enter and live.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p55" shownumber="no">The <i>mark</i> of the blood of Christ is the only mark that can save 
us from destruction. When the angels are separating the children of Adam in the 
last day, if we are not found marked with that atoning blood, we had better never 
have been born.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p56" shownumber="no">Oh, let us never forget that Christ must be “all” to that soul 
who would be justified!—We must be content to go to heaven as beggars—saved by 
free grace, simply as believers in Jesus—or we shall never be saved at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p57" shownumber="no">Is there a thoughtless, worldly soul among the readers of this 
book? Is there one who thinks to reach heaven by saying hastily at the last, “Lord have mercy on me” without Christ? Friend, you are sowing misery for yourself, 
and unless you alter you will awake to endless woe.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p58" shownumber="no">Is there a proud, formal soul among the readers of this book? 
Is there anyone thinking to make himself fit for heaven and good enough to pass 
muster by his own doings?—Brother, you are building a Babel, and you will never 
reach heaven in your present state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p59" shownumber="no">But is there a labouring, heavy-laden one among the readers of 
this book? Is there one who wants to be saved, and feels a vile sinner? I say to 
such an one, “Come to Christ, and He shall save you. Come to Christ, and cast the 
burden of your soul on Him. Fear not: only believe.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p60" shownumber="no">Do you fear wrath? Christ can deliver you from the wrath to come.—Do 
you feel the curse of a broken law? Christ can redeem you from the curse of the 
law.—Do you feel far away? Christ has suffered, to bring you nigh to God.—Do you 
feel unclean? Christ’s blood can cleanse all sin away.—Do you feel imperfect? You 
shall be complete in Christ.—Do you feel as if you were nothing? Christ shall be 
“all in all” to your soul.—Never did saint reach heaven with any tale but this, 
“I was washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p60.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.14" parsed="|Rev|7|14|0|0" passage="Rev. vii. 14">Rev. vii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p61" shownumber="no">(<i>b</i>) But again, Christ is not only all in the justification 
of a true Christian, but He is also <i>all in his sanctification</i>.</p>

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_317" n="317" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p62" shownumber="no">I would not have anyone misunderstand me. I do not mean for a 
moment to undervalue the work of the Spirit. But this I say, that no man is ever 
holy till he comes to Christ and is united to Him. Till then his works are dead 
works, and he has no holiness at all.—First you must be joined to Christ, and then 
you shall be holy. “Without Him—separate from Him—you can do nothing.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p62.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" passage="John xv. 5">John xv. 
5</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p63" shownumber="no">And no man can grow in holiness except he abides in Christ. Christ 
is the great root from which every believer must draw his strength to go forward. 
The Spirit is His special gift, His purchased gift for His people. A believer must 
not only “receive Christ Jesus the Lord,” but “walk in Him, and be rooted and 
built up in Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p63.1" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.6-Col.2.7" parsed="|Col|2|6|2|7" passage="Col. ii. 6, 7">Col. ii. 6, 7</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p64" shownumber="no">Would you be holy? Then Christ is the manna you must daily eat, 
like Israel in the wilderness of old. Would you be holy? Then Christ must be the 
rock from which you must daily drink the living water. Would you be holy? Then you 
must be ever looking unto Jesus—looking at His cross, and learning fresh motives 
for a closer walk with God—looking at His example, and taking Him for your pattern. 
Looking at Him, you would become like Him. Looking at Him, your face would shine 
without your knowing it. Look less at yourself and more at Christ, and you will 
find besetting sins dropping off and leaving you, and your eyes enlightened more 
and more every day. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p64.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p64.2" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.18" parsed="|2Cor|3|18|0|0" passage="2Cor 3:18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p65" shownumber="no">The true secret of coming up out of the wilderness is to come 
up “leaning on the Beloved.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p65.1" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.5" parsed="|Song|8|5|0|0" passage="Cant. viii. 5">Cant. viii. 5</scripRef>.) The true way to be strong is to realize 
our weakness and to feel that Christ must be all. The true way to grow in grace 
is to make use of Christ as a fountain for every minute’s necessities. We ought 
to employ Him as the prophet’s wife employed the oil—not only to pay our debts, 
but to live on also. We should strive to be able to say, “The life that I now live 
in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself 
for me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p65.2" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.7" parsed="|2Kgs|4|7|0|0" passage="2Ki 4:7">2 Kings iv. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xix-p65.3" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" passage="Gal. ii. 20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p66" shownumber="no">I pity those who try to be holy without Christ! Your labour is 
all in vain. You are putting money in a bag with holes. You are pouring water into 
a sieve. You are rolling a huge round stone uphill. You are building up a wall with 
untempered mortar. Believe me, you are beginning at the wrong end. You must come 
to Christ first, and He shall give you His sanctifying Spirit. You must learn to 
say with Paul, “I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p66.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.13" parsed="|Phil|4|13|0|0" passage="Phil. iv. 13">Phil. 
iv. 13</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p67" shownumber="no">(<i>c</i>) But again, Christ is not only all in the sanctification 
of a true Christian, but <i>all in his comfort in time present</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p68" shownumber="no">A saved soul has many sorrows. He has a body like other

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_318" n="318" />men—weak and frail. He has a heart like other men—and often a more 
sensitive one, too. He has trials and losses to bear like others—and often more. 
He has his share of bereavements, deaths, disappointments, crosses. He has the world 
to oppose—a place in life to fill blamelessly—unconverted relatives to bear with 
patiently—persecutions to endure—and a death to die.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p69" shownumber="no">And who is sufficient for these things? What shall enable a believer 
to bear all this? Nothing but “the consolation there is in Christ.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p69.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.1" parsed="|Phil|2|1|0|0" passage="Phil. ii. 1">Phil. ii. 
1</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p70" shownumber="no">Jesus is indeed the brother born for adversity. He is the friend 
that sticketh closer than a brother, and He alone can comfort His people. He can 
be touched with the feeling of their infirmities, for He suffered Himself. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p70.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.15" parsed="|Heb|4|15|0|0" passage="Heb. iv. 15">Heb. 
iv. 15</scripRef>.) He knows what sorrow is, for He was a Man of sorrows. He knows what an 
aching body is, for His body was racked with pain. He cried, “All my bones are 
out of joint.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p70.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.14" parsed="|Ps|22|14|0|0" passage="Ps. xxii. 14">Ps. xxii. 14</scripRef>.) He knows what poverty and weariness are, for He was 
often wearied and had not where to lay His head. He knows what family unkindness 
is, for even His brethren did not believe Him. He had no honour in His own house.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p71" shownumber="no">And Jesus knows exactly how to comfort His afflicted people. He 
knows how to pour in oil and wine into the wounds of the spirit—how to fill up gaps 
in empty hearts—how to speak a word in season to the weary—how to heal the broken 
heart—how to make all our bed in sickness—how to draw nigh when we are faint, and 
say, “Fear not: I am thy salvation.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p71.1" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.57" parsed="|Lam|3|57|0|0" passage="Lam. iii. 57">Lam. iii. 57</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p72" shownumber="no">We talk of sympathy being pleasant. There is no sympathy like 
that of Christ. In all our afflictions He is afflicted. He knows our sorrows. In 
all our pain He is pained, and like the good Physician, He will not measure out 
to us one drop of sorrow too much. David once said, “In the multitude of my thoughts 
within me, Thy comforts delight my soul.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p72.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.19" parsed="|Ps|94|19|0|0" passage="Ps. xciv. 19">Ps. xciv. 19</scripRef>.) Many a believer, I am 
sure, could say as much. “If the Lord Himself had not stood by me, the deep waters 
would have gone over my soul,” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p72.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.124.5" parsed="|Ps|124|5|0|0" passage="Ps. cxxiv. 5">Ps. cxxiv. 5</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p73" shownumber="no">How a believer gets through all his troubles appears wonderful. 
How he is carried through the fire and water he passes through seems past comprehension. 
But the true account of it is just this—that Christ is not only justification and 
sanctification, but consolation also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p74" shownumber="no">Oh, you who want unfailing comfort, I commend you to Christ! In 
Him alone there is no failure. Rich men are disappointed in their treasures. Learned 
men are disappointed in their books. Husbands are disappointed in their wives. Wives 
are disappointed in their husbands. Parents are disappointed in their children. 
Statesmen are disappointed when, after many a struggle, they attain place

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_319" n="319" />and power. They find out, to their cost, that it is more pain than 
pleasure—that it is disappointment, annoyance, incessant trouble, worry, vanity, 
and vexation of spirit. But no man was ever disappointed in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p75" shownumber="no">(<i>d</i>) But as Christ is all in the comforts of a true Christian in 
time present, so Christ <i>is all in his hopes for time to come</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p76" shownumber="no">Few men and women, I suppose, are to be found who do not indulge 
in hopes of some kind about their souls. But the hopes of the vast majority are 
nothing but vain fancies. They are built on no solid foundation. No living man but 
the real child of God—the sincere, thoroughgoing Christian—can give a reasonable 
account of the hope that is in him. No hope is reasonable which is not Scriptural.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p77" shownumber="no">A true Christian has a good hope when he looks forward: the worldly 
man has none. A true Christian sees light in the distance: the worldly man sees 
nothing but darkness. And what is the hope of a true Christian? It is just this—that 
Jesus Christ is coming again, coming without sin—coming with all His people, coming 
to wipe away every tear—coming to raise His sleeping saints from the grave—coming 
to gather together all His family, that they may be for ever with Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p78" shownumber="no">Why is a believer patient? because he looks for the coming of 
the Lord. He can bear hard things without murmuring. He knows the time is short. 
He waits quietly for the King.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p79" shownumber="no">Why is he moderate in all things? Because he expects his Lord 
soon to return. His treasure is in heaven, his good things are yet to come. The 
world is not his rest, but an inn; and an inn is not home. He knows that “He that 
shall come will soon come, and will not tarry.” Christ is coming, and that is enough. 
(<scripRef id="iii.xix-p79.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.37" parsed="|Heb|10|37|0|0" passage="Heb. x. 37">Heb. x. 37</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p80" shownumber="no">This is indeed a “blessed hope!” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p80.1" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.13" parsed="|Titus|2|13|0|0" passage="Titus ii. 13">Titus ii. 13</scripRef>.) Now is the 
school-time—then the eternal holiday. Now is the tossing on the waves of a troublesome 
world—then the quiet harbour. Now is the scattering—then the gathering. Now is the 
time of sowing—then the harvest. Now is the working season—then the wages. Now 
is the cross—then the crown.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p81" shownumber="no">People talk of their “expectations” and hopes from this world. 
None have such solid expectations as a saved soul. He can say, “My soul, wait thou 
only upon God; my expectation is from Him.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p81.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.5" parsed="|Ps|62|5|0|0" passage="Ps. lxii. 5">Ps. lxii. 5</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p82" shownumber="no">In all true saving religion Christ is all: all in justification—all 
in comfort—all in hope. Blessed is that mother’s child that <i>knows</i> it, and far more 
blessed is he that <i>feels</i> it too. Oh that men would prove themselves, and see what 
they know of it for their own souls!</p>

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_320" n="320" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p83" shownumber="no">IV. One thing more I will add, and then I have done. Let us understand 
that <i>Christ will be all in heaven</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p84" shownumber="no">I cannot dwell long on this point. I have not power, if I had 
space and room. I can ill describe things unseen and a world unknown. But this I 
know, that all men and women who reach heaven will find that even there also “Christ 
is all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p85" shownumber="no">Like the altar in Solomon’s temple, Christ crucified will be the 
grand object in heaven. That altar struck the eye of every one who entered the temple 
gates. It was a great brazen altar, twenty cubits broad—as broad as the front of 
the temple itself. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p85.1" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.3.4 Bible:2Chr.4.1" parsed="|2Chr|3|4|0|0;|2Chr|4|1|0|0" passage="2Chr 3:4; 4:1">2 Chron. iii. 4; iv. 1</scripRef>.) So in like manner will Jesus fill the 
eyes of all who enter glory. In the midst of the throne and surrounded by adoring 
angels and saints, there will be “the Lamb that was slain.” And “the Lamb shall 
be the light” of the place. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p85.2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.6 Bible:Rev.21.23" parsed="|Rev|5|6|0|0;|Rev|21|23|0|0" passage="Rev. v. 6; xxi. 23">Rev. v. 6; xxi. 23</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p86" shownumber="no">The <i>praise</i> of the Lord Jesus will be the eternal song of all the 
inhabitants of heaven. They will say with a loud voice, “Worthy is the Lamb that 
was slain. Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be to Him that sitteth on 
the throne, and to the Lamb for ever and ever.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p86.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.5.12-Rev.5.13" parsed="|Rev|5|12|5|13" passage="Rev 5:12,13">Rev. v. 12. 13</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p87" shownumber="no">The <i>service</i> of the Lord Jesus will be one eternal occupation of 
all the inhabitants of heaven. We shall “serve Him day and night in His temple.” 
(<scripRef id="iii.xix-p87.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.7.13" parsed="|Rev|7|13|0|0" passage="Rev. vii. 13">Rev. vii. 13</scripRef>.) Blessed is the thought that we shall at length attend on Him without 
distraction, and work for Him without weariness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p88" shownumber="no">The <i>presence</i> of Christ Himself shall be one everlasting enjoyment 
of the inhabitants of heaven. We shall “see His face,” and hear His voice, and 
speak with Him as friend with friend. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p88.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.4" parsed="|Rev|22|4|0|0" passage="Rev. xxii. 4">Rev. xxii. 4</scripRef>.) Sweet is the thought that 
whosoever may be wanting at the marriage supper, the Master Himself will be there. 
His presence will satisfy all our wants. (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p88.2" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.15" parsed="|Ps|17|15|0|0" passage="Ps. xvii. 15">Ps. xvii. 15</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p89" shownumber="no">What a sweet and glorious home heaven will be to those who have 
loved the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity! Here we live by faith in Him, and find 
peace, though we see Him not. There we shall see Him face to face, and find He is 
altogether lovely. “Better” indeed will be the “sight of the eyes than the wandering 
of the desire!” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p89.1" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.6.9" parsed="|Eccl|6|9|0|0" passage="Eccles. vi. 9">Eccles. vi. 9</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p90" shownumber="no">But alas, how little fit for heaven are many who talk of “going 
to heaven” when they die, while they manifestly have no saving faith, and no 
real acquaintance with Christ. You give Christ no honour here. You have no 
communion with Him. You do not love Him. Alas! what could you do in heaven? It 
would be no place for you. Its joys would be no joys for you. Its happiness 
would be a happiness into which you could not enter. Its employments would be a 
weariness and a burden to your heart. Oh, repent and change before it be too 
late!</p>

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_321" n="321" />

<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p91" shownumber="no">I trust I have shown how deep are the foundations of that little 
expression, “Christ is all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p92" shownumber="no">I might easily add to the things I have said, if space permitted. 
The subject is not exhausted. I have barely walked over the surface of it. There 
are mines of precious truth connected with it which I have left unopened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p93" shownumber="no">I might show how <i>Christ ought to be all in a visible Church</i>. Splendid 
religious buildings, numerous religious services, gorgeous ceremonies, troops of 
ordained men, all, all are nothing in the sight of God, if the Lord Jesus Himself 
in all His offices is not honoured, magnified, and exalted. That Church is but a 
dead carcase in which Christ is not “all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p94" shownumber="no">I might show how <i>Christ ought to be all in a ministry</i>. The great 
work which ordained men are intended to do, is to lift up Christ. We are to be like 
the pole on which the brazen serpent was hung. We are useful so long as we exalt 
the great object of faith, but useful no further. We are to be ambassadors to carry 
tidings to a rebellious world about the King’s Son, and if we teach men to think 
more about us and our office than about Him, we are not fit for our place. The Spirit 
will never honour that minister who does not testify of Christ—who does not make 
Christ “all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p95" shownumber="no">I might show how language seems exhausted in the Bible, in describing 
Christ’s various offices. I might describe how figures seem endless which are employed 
in unfolding Christ’s fulness. The High Priest, the Mediator, the Redeemer, the 
Saviour, the Advocate, the Shepherd, the Physician, the Bridegroom, the Head, the 
Bread of Life, the Light of the World, the Way, the Door, the Vine, the Rock, the 
Fountain, the Sun of Righteousness, the Forerunner, the Surety, the Captain, the 
Prince of Life, the Amen, the Almighty, the Author and Finisher of Faith, the Lamb 
of God, the King of Saints, the Wonderful, the Mighty God, the Counsellor, the Bishop 
of Souls—all these, and many more, are names given to Christ in Scripture. Each 
is a fountain of instruction and comfort for everyone who is willing to drink of 
it. Each supplies matter for useful meditation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p96" shownumber="no">But I trust I have said enough to throw light on the point I want 
to impress on the minds of all who read this paper. I trust I have said enough to 
show the immense importance of the practical conclusions with which I now desire 
to finish the subject.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p97" shownumber="no">(1) Is Christ all? Then let us <span class="sc" id="iii.xix-p97.1">learn the utter uselessness of 
a christless religion</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p98" shownumber="no">There are only too many baptized men and women who practically 
know nothing at all about Christ. Their religion consists in a few vague notions 
and empty expressions. “They trust they are no worse than others. They keep to 
their church. They try

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_322" n="322" />to do their duty. They do nobody any harm. They hope God will be merciful 
to them. They trust the Almighty will pardon their sins, and take them to heaven 
when they die.” This is about the whole of their religion!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p99" shownumber="no">But what do these people know practically about Christ? Nothing: 
nothing at all! What experimental acquaintance have they with His offices and work, 
His blood, His righteousness, His mediation, His priesthood, His intercession? None: 
none at all! Ask them about a saving faith—ask them about being born again of the 
Spirit—ask them about being sanctified in Christ Jesus. What answer will you get? 
You are a barbarian to them. You have asked them simple Bible questions. But they 
know no more about them experimentally than a Buddhist or a Turk. And yet this is 
the religion of hundreds and thousands of people who are called Christians, all 
over the world!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p100" shownumber="no">If any reader of this paper is a man of this kind, I warn him 
plainly that such Christianity will never take him to heaven. It may do very well 
in the eye of man. It may pass muster very decently at the vestry-meeting, in the 
place of business, in the House of Commons, or in the streets. But it will never 
comfort you. It will never satisfy your conscience. It will never save your soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p101" shownumber="no">I warn you plainly that all notions and theories about God being 
merciful without Christ, and excepting through Christ, are baseless delusions and 
empty fancies. Such theories are as purely an idol of man’s invention as the idol 
of Juggernaut. They are all of the earth, earthy. They never came down from heaven. 
The God of heaven has sealed and appointed Christ as the one only Saviour and way 
of life, and all who would be saved must be content to be saved by Him, or they 
will never be saved at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p102" shownumber="no">Let every reader take notice. I give you fair warning this day. 
A religion without Christ will never save your soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p103" shownumber="no">(2) Let me say another thing. Is Christ all? Then 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xix-p103.1">LEARN THE ENORMOUS 
FOLLY OF JOINING ANYTHING WITH CHRIST IN THE MATTER OF SALVATION</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p104" shownumber="no">There are multitudes of baptized men and women who profess to 
honour Christ, but in reality do Him great dishonour. They give Christ a certain 
place in their system of religion, but not the place which God intended Him to fill. 
Christ alone is not “all in all” to their souls.—No! It is either Christ and 
the Church—or Christ and the sacraments—or Christ and His ordained ministers—or 
Christ and their own repentance—or Christ and their own goodness—or Christ and their 
own prayers—or Christ and their own sincerity and charity, on which they practically 
rest their souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p105" shownumber="no">If any reader of this paper is a Christian of this kind, I warn 
him also plainly, that his religion is an offence to God. You are

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_323" n="323" />changing God’s plan of salvation into a plan of your own devising. 
You are in effect deposing Christ from His throne, by giving the glory due to Him 
to another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p106" shownumber="no">I care not who it is that teaches such religion and on whose word 
you build. Whether he be Pope or Cardinal, Archbishop or Bishop, Dean or Archdeacon, 
Presbyter or Deacon, Episcopalian or Presbyterian, Baptist or Independent, Wesleyan 
or Plymouth brother, whosoever adds anything to Christ teaches you wrong.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p107" shownumber="no">I care not what it is that you add to Christ. Whether it be the 
necessity of joining the Church of Rome, or of being an Episcopalian, or of becoming 
a Free Churchman, or of giving up the Liturgy, or of being dipped—whatever you may 
practically add to Christ in the matter of salvation, you do Christ an injury.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p108" shownumber="no">Take heed what you are doing. Beware of giving to Christ’s servants 
the honour due to none but Christ. Beware of giving the Lord’s ordinances the honour 
due unto the Lord. Beware of resting the burden of your soul on anything but Christ, 
and Christ alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p109" shownumber="no">(3) Let me say another thing. Is Christ all? Then 
<span class="sc" id="iii.xix-p109.1">LET ALL WHO 
WANT TO BE SAVED, APPLY DIRECT TO CHRIST</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p110" shownumber="no">There are many who hear of Christ with the ear and believe all 
they are told about Him. They allow that there is no salvation excepting in Christ. 
They acknowledge that Jesus alone can deliver them from hell and present them faultless 
before God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p111" shownumber="no">But they seem never to get beyond this general acknowledgment. 
They never fairly lay hold on Christ for their own souls. They stick fast in a state 
of wishing, and wanting, and feeling, and intending, and never get any further. 
They see what we mean: they know it is all true. They hope one day to get full benefit 
of it: but at present they get no benefit whatever. The world is their “all.” Politics 
are their “all.” Pleasure is their “all.” Business is their “all.” But Christ 
is not their all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p112" shownumber="no">If any reader of this paper is a man of this kind, I warn him 
also plainly, he is in a bad state of soul. You are as truly in the way to hell 
in your present condition, as Judas Iscariot, or Ahab, or Cain. Believe me, there 
must be actual faith in Christ, or else Christ died in vain so far as you are concerned. 
It is not looking at the bread that feeds the hungry man but the actual eating of 
it. It is not gazing on the lifeboat that saves the shipwrecked sailor, but actually 
getting into it. It is not knowing and believing that Christ is a Saviour that can 
save your soul, unless there are actual transactions between you and Christ. You 
must be able to say, “Christ is my Saviour, because I have come to Him by faith, 
and taken Him for my own.”—“Much of religion,” said Luther, “turns on being able 
to use possessive pronouns. Take from me the word ‘<i>my</i>.’ and you take from me God!”</p>

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_324" n="324" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p113" shownumber="no">Hear the advice I give you this day, and act upon it at once. 
Stand still no longer, waiting for some imaginary frames and feelings which will 
never come. Hesitate no longer under the idea that you must first of all obtain 
the Spirit and then come to Christ. Arise and come to Christ just as you are. He 
waits for you, and is as willing to save as He is mighty. He is the appointed Physician 
for sin-sick souls. Deal with Him as you would with your doctor about the cure of 
a disease of your body. Make a direct application to Him and tell Him all your wants. 
Take with you words this day, and cry mightily to the Lord Jesus for pardon and 
peace, as the thief did on the cross. Do as that man did: cry, “Lord, remember 
me.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p113.1" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.42" parsed="|Luke|23|42|0|0" passage="Luke xxiii. 42">Luke xxiii. 42</scripRef>.) Tell Him you have heard that He receives sinners, and that 
you are such. Tell Him you want to be saved and ask Him to save you. Rest not till 
you have actually tasted for yourself that the Lord is gracious. Do this and you 
shall find, sooner or later, if you are really in earnest, that “Christ is all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p114" shownumber="no">(4) One more thing let me add. Is Christ all? Then
<span class="sc" id="iii.xix-p114.1">LET ALL HIS 
CONVERTED PEOPLE DEAL WITH HIM AS IF THEY REALLY BELIEVED IT. LET THEM LEAN ON HIM 
AND TRUST HIM FAR MORE THAN THEY HAVE EVER DONE YET</span>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p115" shownumber="no">Alas, there are many of the Lord’s people who live far below their 
privileges! There are many truly Christian souls who rob themselves of their own 
peace, and forsake their own mercies. There are many who insensibly join their own 
faith, or the work of the Spirit in their own hearts, to Christ, and so miss the 
fullness of Gospel peace. There are many who make little progress in their pursuit 
of holiness, and shine with a very dim light. And why is all this? Simply because 
in nineteen cases out of twenty men do not make Christ all in all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p116" shownumber="no">Now I call on every reader of this paper who is a believer, I 
beseech him for his own sake, to make sure that Christ is really and thoroughly 
his all in all. Beware of allowing yourself to mingle anything of your own with 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p117" shownumber="no">Have you faith? It is a priceless blessing. Happy indeed are they 
who are willing and ready to trust Jesus. But take heed you do not make a Christ 
of your faith. Rest not on your own faith, but on Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p118" shownumber="no">Is the work of the Spirit in your soul? Thank God for it. It is 
a work that shall never be overthrown. But oh, beware, lest, unaware to yourself, 
you make a Christ of the work of the Spirit! Rest not on the work of the Spirit, 
but on Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p119" shownumber="no">Have you any inward feelings of religion and experience of grace. 
Thank God for it. Thousands have no more religious feeling than a cat or dog. But 
oh, beware lest you make a Christ of your feelings and sensations! They are poor, 
uncertain things

<pb id="iii.xix-Page_325" n="325" />and sadly dependent on our bodies and outward circumstances. Rest 
only on Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p120" shownumber="no">Learn, I entreat you, to look more and more at the great <i>object 
of faith</i>, Jesus Christ, and to keep your mind dwelling on Him. So doing you would 
find faith, and all the other graces, grow, though the growth at the time might 
be imperceptible to yourself. He that would prove a skilful archer must not look 
at the arrow, but at the mark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p121" shownumber="no">Alas, I fear there is a great piece of pride and unbelief still 
sticking in the hearts of many believers! Few seem to realize how much they need 
a Saviour. Few seem to understand how thoroughly they are indebted to Him. Few seem 
to comprehend how much they need Him every day. Few seem to feel how simply and 
like a child they ought to hang their souls on Him. Few seem to be aware how full 
of love He is to His poor, weak people, and how ready to help them! And few therefore 
seem to know the peace, and joy, and strength, and power to live a godly life, which 
is to be had in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p122" shownumber="no">Change you plan, reader, if your conscience tells you you are 
guilty: change your plan, and learn to trust Christ more. Physicians love to see 
patients coming to consult them: it is their office to receive the sickly and, if 
possible, to effect cures. The advocate loves to be employed: it is his calling. 
The husband loves his wife to trust him and lean upon him: it is his delight to 
cherish her and promote her comfort. And Christ loves His people to lean on Him, 
to rest in Him, to call on Him, to abide in Him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xix-p123" shownumber="no">Let us all learn and strive to do so more and more. Let us live 
on Christ. Let us live in Christ. Let us live with Christ. Let us live to Christ. 
So doing, we shall prove that we fully realize that “Christ is all.” So doing, 
we shall feel great peace, and attain more of that “holiness without which no man 
shall see the Lord.” (<scripRef id="iii.xix-p123.1" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" passage="Heb. xii. 14">Heb. xii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>



<pb id="iii.xix-Page_326" n="326" />
</div2>

<div2 id="iii.xx" next="iv" prev="iii.xix" progress="97.69%" title="XXI. Extracts from Old Writers">
<h2 id="iii.xx-p0.1">XXI <br />
EXTRACTS FROM OLD WRITERS</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p1" shownumber="no">THE passages I append from Traill and Brooks on the subject of 
Holiness appear to me so valuable that I make no apology for introducing them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p2" shownumber="no">They are the product of an age when, I am obliged to say, experimental 
religion was more deeply studied and far better understood than it is now.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p3" shownumber="no">(I.) <span class="sc" id="iii.xx-p3.1">Reverend Robert Trail</span>, s<i>ometime Minister of Cranbrook, Kent</i>. 1696.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p4" shownumber="no">“Concerning sanctification, there are three things that I would 
speak to.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p5" shownumber="no">“I. <i>What sanctification is</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p6" shownumber="no">“II. <i>Wherein it agrees with justification</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p7" shownumber="no">“III. <i>Wherein it differs from justification</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p8" shownumber="no">“I. <i>What is sanctification?</i> It is a great deal better to feel 
it than to express it,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p9" shownumber="no">“Sanctification is the same with regeneration; the same with 
the renovation of the whole man. Sanctification is the forming and the framing of 
the new creature; it is the implanting and engraving the image of Christ upon the 
poor soul. It is what the Apostle breathed after—‘That Christ might be formed in 
them’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p9.1" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.19" parsed="|Gal|4|19|0|0" passage="Gal. iv. 19">Gal. iv. 19</scripRef>); That they might ‘bear the image of the heavenly.” (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p9.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.49" parsed="|1Cor|15|49|0|0" passage="1Cor 15:49">1 Cor. 
xv. 49</scripRef>)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p10" shownumber="no">“There are but two men only that all the world is like; and so 
will it fare with them, as they are like the one, or like the other: the first Adam, 
and the second Adam. Every man by nature is like the first Adam and like the devil: 
for the devil and the first fallen Adam were like one another. ‘Ye are of your 
father the devil.’ saith our Lord (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p10.1" osisRef="Bible:John.8.44" parsed="|John|8|44|0|0" passage="John viii. 44">John viii. 44</scripRef>), and he was 
‘a murderer from the 
beginning.’ All the children of the first Adam are the devil’s children, there is 
no difference here. And all the children of the other sort are like to Jesus Christ, 
the second Adam; and when His image shall be perfected in them, then they shall 
be perfectly happy. ‘As we have also borne the image of the earthly, so shall we 
also bear the image of the heavenly.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p10.2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.49" parsed="|1Cor|15|49|0|0" passage="1Cor 15:49">1 Cor. xv. 49</scripRef>.) Pray observe; we bear the 
image of the earthly by being born in sin 




<pb id="iii.xx-Page_327" n="327" />and misery; we bear the image of the earthly by living in sin and 
misery; and we bear the image of the earthly by dying in sin and misery; and we 
bear the image of the earthly in the rottenness of the grave; and we bear the image 
of the heavenly Adam when we are sanctified by His Spirit. This image increases 
in us according to our growth in sanctification: and we perfectly bear the image 
of the heavenly Adam when we are just like the Man Christ, both in soul and body, 
perfectly happy, and perfectly holy; when we have overcome death by His grace, as 
He overcame it by His own strength. It will never be known how like believers are 
to Jesus Christ, till they are risen again: when they shall arise from their graves, 
like so many little suns shining in glory and brightness. Oh, how like will they 
be to Jesus Christ! though His personal transcendent glory will be His property 
and prerogative to all eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p11" shownumber="no">“II. <i>Wherein are justification and sanctification alike?</i> I answer, 
in many things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p12" shownumber="no">” 1st. They are like one another as they are the same in their 
author; it is God that justifieth, and it is God that sanctifies. ‘Who shall lay 
anything to the charge of God’s elect? it is God that justifieth.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p12.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33" parsed="|Rom|8|33|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 33">Rom. viii. 33</scripRef>.) 
I am the Lord that doth sanctify you, is a common word in the Old Testament. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p12.2" osisRef="Bible:Exod.31.13" parsed="|Exod|31|13|0|0" passage="Ex. xxxi. 13">Ex. 
xxxi. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xx-p12.3" osisRef="Bible:Lev.20.8" parsed="|Lev|20|8|0|0" passage="Lev. xx. 8">Lev. xx. 8</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p13" shownumber="no">“2ndly. They are alike and the same in their rise, being both 
of free grace; justification is an act of free grace, and sanctification is the 
same. ‘Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy, 
He saved us by the washing of regeneration, and the renewing of the Holy Ghost.’ 
(<scripRef id="iii.xx-p13.1" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" passage="Tit. iii. 5">Tit. iii. 5</scripRef>.) They are both of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p14" shownumber="no">“3rdly. They are alike in that they are both towards the same 
persons. Never a man is justified but he is also sanctified; and never a man is 
sanctified but he is also justified; all the elect of God, all the redeemed, have 
both these blessings passing upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p15" shownumber="no">“4thly. They are alike as to the time, they are the same in time. 
It is a hard matter for us to talk or think of time when we are speaking of the 
works of God: these saving works of His are always done at the same time; a man 
is not justified before he is sanctified, though it may be conceived so in order 
of nature, yet at the same time the same grace works both. ‘Such were some of you,’ 
saith the Apostle, ‘but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p15.1" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" passage="1Cor 6:11">1 Cor. vi. 
11</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p16" shownumber="no">“5thly. They are the same as to the operation of them by the 
same means, that is, by the Word of God: we are justified by the 




<pb id="iii.xx-Page_328" n="328" />Word, sentencing us to eternal life by the promise; and we are also 
sanctified by the power of the same Word. ‘Now ye are clean,’ saith our Lord, ‘through the Word that I have spoken unto you.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p16.1" osisRef="Bible:John.15.3" parsed="|John|15|3|0|0" passage="John xv. 3">John xv. 3</scripRef>.) 
‘That He might sanctify 
and cleanse His Church,’ saith the Apostle, ‘with the washing of water by the Word.’ 
(<scripRef id="iii.xx-p16.2" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.26" parsed="|Eph|5|26|0|0" passage="Eph. v. 26">Eph. v. 26</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p17" shownumber="no">“6th and lastly. They are the same as to their equal necessity 
to eternal life. I do not say as to their equal order, but as to their equal necessity: 
that is, as it is determined that no man who is not justified shall be saved, so 
it is determined that no man who is not sanctified shall be saved: no unjustified 
man can be saved, and no unsanctified man can be saved. They are of equal necessity 
in order to the possessing of eternal life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p18" shownumber="no">“III. <i>Wherein do justification and sanctification differ?</i> This 
is a matter of great concernment for people’s practice and daily exercise; wherein 
they differ. They agree in many things, as has just now been declared, but they 
likewise differ vastly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p19" shownumber="no">“1st. Justification is an act of God about the <i>state</i> of a man’s 
person; but sanctification is the work of God about the <i>nature</i> of a man: and these 
two are very different, as I shall illustrate by a similitude. Justification is 
an act of God as a judge about a delinquent, absolving him from a sentence of death; 
but sanctification is an act of God about us, as a physician, in curing us of a 
mortal disease. There is a criminal that conies to the bar, and is arraigned for 
high treason; the same criminal has a mortal disease, that he may die of, though 
there was no judge on the bench to pass the sentence of death upon him for his crime. 
It is an act of grace which absolves the man from the sentence of the law, that 
he shall not suffer death for his treason—<i>that</i> saves the man’s life. But notwithstanding 
this, unless his disease be cured, he may die quickly after, for all the judge’s 
pardon. Therefore, I say, justification is an act of God as a gracious Judge, sanctification 
is a work of God as a merciful Physician; David joins them both together. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p19.1" osisRef="Bible:Ps.103.3" parsed="|Ps|103|3|0|0" passage="Ps. ciii. 3">Ps. ciii. 
3</scripRef>.) ‘Who forgiveth all thine inqiuities, who healeth all thy diseases.’ It is promised, 
That iniquity shall not be your ruin (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p19.2" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.30" parsed="|Ezek|18|30|0|0" passage="Ezek. xviii. 30">Ezek. xviii. 30</scripRef>), in the 
<i>guilt</i> of it; that 
is justification: and it shall not be your ruin, in the power of it; there lies 
sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p20" shownumber="no">“2ndly. Justification is an act of God’s grace upon the account 
of the righteousness of another, but sanctification is a work of God, infusing a 
righteousness into us. Now there is a great difference between these two: for the 
one is by imputation, the other by infusion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p21" shownumber="no">“In justification, the sentence of God proceeds this way: the 
righteousness that Christ wrought out by His life and death, and 




<pb id="iii.xx-Page_329" n="329" />the obedience that He paid to the law of God, is reckoned to the guilty 
sinner for his absolution; so that when a sinner comes to stand at God’s bar, when 
the question is asked, Hath not this man broken the law of God? Yes, saith God; 
yes, saith the conscience of the poor sinner, I have broken it in innumerable ways. 
And doth not the law condemn thee to die for thy transgression? Yes, saith the man; 
yes, saith the law of God, the law knows nothing more but this; ‘the soul that sinneth must die.’ Well, then, but Is there no hope in this case? Yes, and Gospel 
grace reveals this hope. There is One that took sin on Him, and died for our sins, 
and His righteousness is reckoned for the poor sinner’s justification; and thus 
we are absolved. We are absolved in justification by God’s reckoning on our account, 
on our behalf, and for our advantage, what Christ hath done and suffered for us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p22" shownumber="no">“In sanctification the Spirit of God infuses a holiness into 
the soul. I do not say He infuses a righteousness; for I would fain have these words, 
righteousness and holiness, better distinguished than generally they are. Righteousness 
and holiness are, in this case, to be kept vastly asunder. Our righteousness is 
without us; our holiness is within us, it is our own; the Apostle plainly makes 
that distinction. ‘Not having mine own righteousness.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p22.1" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.9" parsed="|Phil|3|9|0|0" passage="Phil. iii. 9">Phil. iii. 9</scripRef>.) It is our 
own, not originally, but our own inherently; not our own so us to be of our own 
working, but our own because it is indwelling in us. But our righteousness is neither 
our own originally nor inherently; it is neither wrought out by us, nor doth it 
dwell in us; but it is wrought out by Jesus Christ, and it eternally dwells in Him, 
and is only to be pleaded by faith, by a poor creature. But our holiness, though 
it be not our own originally, yet it is our own inherently, it dwells in us: this 
is the distinction that the Apostle makes. ‘That I may be found in Him, not having 
my own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of 
Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p22.2" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.9" parsed="|Phil|3|9|0|0" passage="Phil. iii. 9">Phil. iii. 9</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p23" shownumber="no">“3rdly. Justification is perfect, but sanctification is imperfect; 
and here lies a great difference between them. Justification, I say, is perfect, 
and admits of no degrees; admits of no decays, admits of no intermission, nor of 
any interruption: but sanctification admits of all these. When I say justification 
is perfect, I mean, that every justified man is equally and perfectly justified. 
The poorest believer that is this day in the world, is justified as much as ever 
the Apostle Paul was; and every true believer is as much justified now as he will 
be a thousand years hence. Justification is perfect in all them that are partakers 
of it, and to all eternity; it admits of no degrees. And the plain reason of it 
is this—the ground of it is the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ, and the 




<pb id="iii.xx-Page_330" n="330" />entitling us to it is by an act of God the gracious Judge, and that 
act stands for ever; and if God justifies, who is he that shall condemn? (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p23.1" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33" parsed="|Rom|8|33|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 33">Rom. viii. 
33</scripRef>.) But sanctification is an imperfect, incomplete, changeable thing. One believer 
is more sanctified than another. I am apt to believe that the Apostle Paul was more 
sanctified the first hour of his conversion, than any man this day in the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p24" shownumber="no">“Sanctification differs greatly as to the persons that are partakers 
of it; and it differs greatly too as to the same man; for a true believer, a truly 
sanctified man, may be more holy and sanctified at one time than at another. There 
is a work required of us—to be perfecting <i>holiness</i> in the fear of God (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p24.1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.1" parsed="|2Cor|7|1|0|0" passage="2Cor 7:1">2 Cor. vii. 
1</scripRef>). But we are nowhere required to be perfecting <i>righteousness</i> in the sight of God; 
for God hath brought in a perfect righteousness, in which we stand; but we are to 
take care, and to give diligence to perfect holiness in the fear of God. A saint 
in glory is more sanctified than ever he was, for he is perfectly so; but he is 
not more justified than he was. Nay, a saint in heaven is not more justified than 
a believer on earth is: only they know it better, and the glory of that light in 
which they see it, discovers it more brightly and more clearly to them.”</p>
<p id="iii.xx-p25" shownumber="no" style="margin-left:30%; text-indent:-10%; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt">
From <i>Traill’s Sermons, upon </i><scripRef id="iii.xx-p25.1" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.1-1Pet.1.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|1|1|3" passage="1Pet 1:1-3">1 Pet. i. 1-3</scripRef>, vol. 4, p. 71. <i>Edinburgh edition 
of Traill’s Works</i>. 1810.</p>
<p class="hang" id="iii.xx-p26" shownumber="no">(2.) <span class="sc" id="iii.xx-p26.1">Rev. Thomas Brooks, </span><i>Rector of St. Margaret, Fish Street Hill, 
London</i>. 1662.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p27" shownumber="no">“Consider the necessity of holiness. It is impossible that ever 
you should be happy, except you are holy. No holiness here, no happiness hereafter. 
The Scripture speaks of three bodily inhabitants of heaven—Enoch, before the law; 
Elijah, under the law; and Jesus Christ, under the Gospel: all three eminent in 
holiness, to teach us, that even in an ordinary course there is no going to heaven 
without holiness. There are many thousand thousands now in heaven, but not one unholy 
one among them all; there is not one sinner among all those saints; not one goat 
among all those sheep; not one weed among all those flowers; not one thorn or prickle 
among all those roses; not one pebble among all those glistering diamonds. There 
is not one Cain among all those Abels; nor one Ishmael among all those Isaacs; nor 
one Esau among all those Jacobs in heaven. There is not one Ham among all the patriarchs; 
not one Saul among all the prophets; nor one Judas among all the apostles; nor one 
Demas among all the preachers; nor one Simon Magus among all the professors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p28" shownumber="no">“Heaven is only for the holy man, and the holy man is only




<pb id="iii.xx-Page_331" n="331" />for heaven: heaven is a garment of glory, that is only suited to him 
that is holy. God, who is truth itself, and cannot lie, hath said it, that without 
holiness no man shall see the Lord. Mark that word ‘no man.’ Without holiness the 
rich man shall not see the Lord; without holiness the poor man shall not see the 
Lord; without holiness the nobleman shall not see the Lord; without holiness the 
mean man shall not see the Lord; without holiness the prince shall not see the Lord; 
without holiness the peasant shall not see the Lord; without holiness the ruler 
shall not see the Lord; without holiness the ruled shall not see the Lord; without 
holiness the learned man shall not see the Lord; without holiness the ignorant man 
shall not see the Lord; without holiness the husband shall not see the Lord; without 
holiness the wife shall not see the Lord; without holiness the father shall not 
see the Lord; without holiness the child shall not see the Lord; without holiness 
the master shall not see the Lord; without holiness the servant shall not see the 
Lord. ‘For faithful and strong is the Lord of hosts that hath spoken it.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p28.1" osisRef="Bible:Josh.23.14" parsed="|Josh|23|14|0|0" passage="Josh. xxiii. 14">Josh. 
xxiii. 14</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p29" shownumber="no">“In this day some cry up one form, some another; some cry up 
one Church state, some another; some cry up one way, some another; but certainly 
the way of holiness is the good old way (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p29.1" osisRef="Bible:Jer.6.16" parsed="|Jer|6|16|0|0" passage="Jer. vi. 16">Jer. vi. 16</scripRef>); it is the King of kings’ 
highway to heaven and happiness: ‘And a highway shall be there, and a way, and it 
shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it 
shall be for those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p29.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.8" parsed="|Isa|35|8|0|0" passage="Isa. xxxv. 8">Isa. 
xxxv. 8</scripRef>.) Some men say, Lo, here is the way; other men say, Lo, there is the way; 
but certainly the way of holiness is the surest, the safest, the easiest, the noblest, 
and the shortest way to happiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p30" shownumber="no">“Among the heathen, no man could enter into the temple of honour, 
but must first enter the temple of virtue. There is no entering the temple of happiness, 
except you enter into the temple of holiness. Holiness must first enter into you, 
before you can enter into God’s holy hill. As Samson cried out, ‘Give me water, 
or I die’; or as Rachel cried out, ‘Give me children, or I die’; so all 
unsanctified souls may well cry out, Lord, give me holiness, or I die: give me 
holiness or I eternally die. If the angels, those princes of glory, fall once 
from their holiness, they shall be for ever excluded from everlasting happiness 
and blessedness. If Adam in paradise fall from his purity, he shall quickly be 
driven out from the presence of Divine glory. Augustine would not be a wicked 
man, an unholy man, one hour for all the world, because he did not know but that 
he might die that hour; and should he die in an unholy estate, he knew he should 
be for ever separated from the presence of the Lord and the glory of His power.</p>



<pb id="iii.xx-Page_332" n="332" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p31" shownumber="no">“O, sirs, do not deceive your own souls; holiness is of absolute 
necessity; without it you shall never see the Lord. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p31.1" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8-2Thess.1.10" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|1|10" passage="2Thess 1:8-10">2 Thess. i. 8-10</scripRef>.) It is not 
absolutely necessary that you should be great or rich in the world; but it is absolutely 
necessary that you should be holy: it is not absolutely necessary that you should 
enjoy health, strength, friends, liberty, life; but it is absolutely necessary that 
you should be holy. A man may see the Lord without worldly prosperity, but he can 
never see the Lord except he be holy. A man may to heaven, to happiness, without 
honour or worldly glory, but he can never to heaven, to happiness, without holiness. 
Without holiness here, no heaven hereafter. ‘And there shall in no wise enter into 
it anything that defileth.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p31.2" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.27" parsed="|Rev|21|27|0|0" passage="Rev. xxi. 27">Rev. xxi. 27</scripRef>.) God will at last shut the gates of glory 
against every person that is without heart-purity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p32" shownumber="no">“Ah, sirs, holiness is a flower that grows not in Nature’s garden. 
Men are not born with holiness in their hearts, as they are born with tongues in 
their mouths: holiness is of a Divine offspring: it is a pearl of price, that is 
to be found in no nature but a renewed nature, m no bosom but a sanctified bosom. 
There is not the least beam or spark of holiness in any natural man in the world. 
‘Every imagination of the thoughts of man’s heart is only evil continually.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p32.1" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" passage="Gen. vi. 5">Gen. 
vi. 5</scripRef>.) ‘How can man be clean that is born of a woman?’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p32.2" osisRef="Bible:Job.25.4" parsed="|Job|25|4|0|0" passage="Job xxv. 4">Job xxv. 4</scripRef>.) The interrogation 
carries in it a strong negation, ‘How can man be clean?’ that is, man cannot be 
clean that is born of a woman: a man that is born of a woman is born in sin, and 
born both under wrath and under the curse. ‘And who can bring a clean thing out 
of an unclean?’ ‘But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses 
are as filthy rags.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p32.3" osisRef="Bible:Job.14.4" parsed="|Job|14|4|0|0" passage="Job xiv. 4">Job xiv. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xx-p32.4" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.6" parsed="|Isa|64|6|0|0" passage="Isa. lxiv. 6">Isa. lxiv. 6</scripRef>.) 
‘There is none righteous, no not 
one; there is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.’ (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p32.5" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.10-Rom.3.11" parsed="|Rom|3|10|3|11" passage="Rom. iii. 10, 11">Rom. 
iii. 10, 11</scripRef>.) Every man by nature is a stranger, yea, an enemy to holiness. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p32.6" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" passage="Rom. viii. 7">Rom. 
viii. 7</scripRef>.) Every man that comes into this world comes with his face towards sin and 
hell, and with his back upon God and holiness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.xx-p33" shownumber="no">“Such is the corruption of our nature, that, propound any Divine 
good to it, it is entertained as fire by water, or wet wood, with hissing. Propound 
any evil, then it is like fire to straw; it is like the foolish satyr that made 
haste to kiss the fire; it is like that unctuous matter which, the naturalists say, 
sucks and snatches the fire to it, with which it is consumed. All men are born sinners, 
and there is nothing but an infinite power that can make them saints. All men would 
be happy, and yet they naturally loathe to be holy. By all which you may clearly 
see that food is not more necessary for the preservation of natural life, than holiness 
is necessary for the preservation and salvation of the soul. If a man had the wisdom 




<pb id="iii.xx-Page_333" n="333" />of Solomon, the strength of Samson, the courage of Joshua, the policy 
of Ahithophel, the dignities of Haman, the power of Ahasuerus, and the eloquence 
of Apollos, yet all those without holiness would never save him. The days and times 
wherein we live call aloud for holiness. If you look upon them as days and times 
of grace, what greater and higher engagements to holiness were ever put upon a people, 
than those that God hath put upon us, who enjoy so many ways, means, and helps to 
make us holy? Oh, the pains, the care, the cost, the charge, that God hath been 
at, and that God is daily at, to make us holy! Hath He not sent, and doth He not 
still send His messengers, rising up early, and going to bed late, and all to provoke 
you to be holy? Have not many of them spent their time, and spent their strength, 
and spent their spirits, and spent their lives to make you holy? O, sirs, what do 
holy ordinances call for, but holy hearts and holy lives? What do days of light 
call for, but walking in the light, and casting off the deeds of darkness? What 
is the voice of all the means of grace, but this, Oh, labour to be gracious? And 
what is the voice of the Holy Spirit, but this, Oh, labour to be holy? And what 
is the voice of all the miracles of mercy that God hath wrought in the midst of 
you, but this, ‘Be ye holy, be ye holy’? O, sirs, what could the Lord have done 
that He hath not done to make you holy? Hath He not lifted you up to heaven in respect 
of holy helps? Hath He not to this very day followed you close with holy offers, 
and holy entreaties, and holy counsels, and holy encouragements, and all to make 
you holy? And will you be loose still, and proud still, and worldly still, and malicious 
still, and envious still, and contentious still, and unholy still? Oh, what is this, 
but to provoke the Lord to put out all the lights of heaven, to drive your teachers 
into corners, to remove your candlesticks, and to send His everlasting Gospel, that 
hath stood long a tip-toe, among a people that may more highly prize it, and dearly 
love it, and stoutly defend it, and conscientiously practise it, than you have done 
to this very day? (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p33.1" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.4-Rev.2.5" parsed="|Rev|2|4|2|5" passage="Rev. ii. 4, 5">Rev. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.xx-p33.2" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.25" parsed="|Isa|42|25|0|0" passage="Isa. xlii. 25">Isa. xlii. 25</scripRef>.) I suppose there is nothing more 
evident than that the times and seasons wherein we live call aloud upon every one 
to look after holiness, and to labour for holiness. Never complain of the times, 
but cease to do evil, and labour to do well, and all will be well; get but better 
hearts and better lives, and you will quickly see better times. (<scripRef id="iii.xx-p33.3" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.16-Isa.1.19" parsed="|Isa|1|16|1|19" passage="Isa. i. 16-19">Isa. i. 16-19</scripRef>.)</p>
<p id="iii.xx-p34" shownumber="no" style="margin-left:30%; text-indent:-10%; text-align:justify; margin-top:9pt">
From Brooks’ “<i>Crown and Glory of Christianity; or, Holiness the only way to Happiness</i>”—<i>Brooks’ 
Works</i>, vol. 4, pp. 151-153, 187-188.—<i>Grosart’s edition</i>. 1866.</p>
</div2></div1>


<div1 id="iv" next="iv.i" prev="iii.xx" title="Indexes">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 id="iv.i" next="iv.ii" prev="iv" title="Index of Scripture References">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex id="iv.i-p0.2" type="scripRef" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvi-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p13.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:1-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.i-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p49.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#iii.viii-p50.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p54.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p55.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#iii.viii-p57.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#iii.xv-p7.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#iii.v_1-p29.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p73.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iii.viii-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iii.viii-p78.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=15#iii.viii-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iii.viii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#iii.viii-p79.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=10#iii.v_1-p29.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">49:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.xii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=13#iii.xx-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#iii.v_1-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:1-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.i-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:14-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#iii.xx-p12.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p13.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#iii.i-p9.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:25-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iii.vi-p90.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#iii.xx-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.ix-p32.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p91.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#iii.xi-p53.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#iii.vi-p102.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=39#iii.vi-p134.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iii.xviii-p42.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvii-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvii-p46.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.xix-p65.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#iii.vi-p102.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvi-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii.xviii-p41.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#iii.xviii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:32</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p85.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p85.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p46.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p35.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=31#iii.xi-p55.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Job</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.x-p93.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi-p85.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p225.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p32.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#iii.v_1-p58.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iii.i-p15.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#iii.i-p15.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p85.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p42.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#iii.v-p61.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p32.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=27#iii.xvi-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p105.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=4#iii.v_1-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">40:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=6#iii.v_1-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.xix-p21.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.v_1-p45.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p212.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p106.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p15.12" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p57.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#iii.x-p86.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvi-p53.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p88.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iii.v_1-p29.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#iii.v_1-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p70.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#iii.x-p66.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#iii.vi-p175.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#iii.viii-p66.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=27#iii.v_1-p26.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=27#iii.v_1-p58.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p105.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p176.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">50:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p15.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">51:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p128.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">51:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p81.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">62:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">63:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=26#iii.vi-p112.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">73:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=3#iii.x-p66.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">88:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=93&amp;scrV=4#iii.xi-p70.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">93:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=19#iii.xix-p72.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">94:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">103:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p79.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">103:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p39.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">103:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=7#iii.xi-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">107:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=18#iii.xii-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">107:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=57#iii.iii-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=91#iii.xi-p66.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:91</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=104#iii.ii-p35.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:104</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=128#iii.iii-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:128</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=128#iii.vi-p170.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:128</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=136#iii.viii-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=158#iii.viii-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:158</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=165#iii.ii-p67.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:165</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=165#iii.vi-p177.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119:165</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=124&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p72.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">124:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.xi-p95.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.xi-p94.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iii.xviii-p50.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p67.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p63.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.v-p63.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#iii.xix-p9.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iii.xix-p12.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:27-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iii.v-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iii.v_1-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p161.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p162.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iii.v_1-p61.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#iii.v-p63.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.xiii-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=14#iii.xi-p55.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xiv-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p89.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p61.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#iii.vi-p222.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p88.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.v_1-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p68.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p94.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p139.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p139.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p22.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p65.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p11.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p16.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xx-p33.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.v_1-p29.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#iii.xii-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iii.xix-p19.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#iii.iii-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvii-p46.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=8#iii.xx-p29.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=10#iii.xii-p34.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">38:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#iii.xi-p79.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=25#iii.xx-p33.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p46.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=13#iii.xii-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">43:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p67.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">48:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#iii.v-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#iii.v_1-p68.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=3#iii.xi-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">53:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvi-p6.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=3#iii.v_1-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">61:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#iii.x-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">63:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#iii.xx-p32.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">64:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p79.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">66:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p109.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.viii-p109.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.xx-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.i-p11.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.i-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p15.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">44:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=57#iii.xix-p71.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:57</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p15.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#iii.xx-p19.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#iii.v-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#iii.v-p16.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p20.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p21.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p22.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.v_1-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#iii.v_1-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1642#iii.vi-p99.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:1642</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p15.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi-p101.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.v_1-p57.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.xii-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p26.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.xi-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.xii-p42.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p107.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iii.xviii-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.i-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:21-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iii.ix-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.viii-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=47#iii.iii-p20.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#iii.iii-p33.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.xviii-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p59.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#iii.iv-p15.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iii.xi-p70.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iii.xvi-p22.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii-p67.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p79.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#iii.v-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p160.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#iii.vi-p86.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p3.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iii.xii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iii.xi-p75.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p11.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=29#iii.xviii-p45.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=30#iii.xix-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=32#iii.xix-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=37#iii.ii-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=37#iii.v_1-p63.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=37#iii.xiii-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#iii.i-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=46#iii.i-p15.13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=46#iii.ix-p59.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=46#iii.i-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=46#iii.xi-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=10#iii.xi-p78.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#iii.xi-p64.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iii.xi-p78.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=37#iii.xi-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:37-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.vi-p84.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#iii.iii-p71.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=52#iii.xi-p76.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.i-p10.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iii.v-p57.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iii.xvi-p58.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p87.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=34#iii.xi-p76.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=44#iii.i-p15.11" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p56.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.xv-p9.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.v_1-p29.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iii.xii-p42.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#iii.ii-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=44#iii.xiii-p32.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=47#iii.xiv-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=45#iii.xi-p75.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#iii.xi-p76.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=62#iii.ix-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p108.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.v-p59.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#iii.i-p9.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv-p15.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#iii.v-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#iii.v-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#iii.vii-p82.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#iii.v-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#iii.xii-p38.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvi-p27.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvi-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iii.v-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=32#iii.viii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=32#iii.ix-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p19.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=34#iii.xi-p75.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=44#iii.xviii-p3.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#iii.iii-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=28#iii.xiii-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#iii.iv-p14.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=36#iii.iv-p15.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=39#iii.x-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:39-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=42#iii.vi-p85.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=42#iii.vi-p233.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=42#iii.xix-p113.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#iii.xi-p77.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">John</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xi-p65.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xix-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.xii-p20.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p73.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iii.xvi-p6.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=46#iii.xi-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.v_1-p16.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p10.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p61.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p36.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi-p229.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvi-p28.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p56.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#iii.ix-p56.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#iii.xv-p9.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p20.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xvi-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvi-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#iii.x-p70.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.xii-p20.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.xix-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iii.xv-p20.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iii.xix-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.ii-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#iii.iii-p58.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#iii.xvi-p29.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv-p15.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#iii.xix-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iii.xvi-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#iii.xvi-p22.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#iii.iv-p46.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#iii.vi-p77.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=37#iii.xvi-p22.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#iii.vi-p65.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=55#iii.xvi-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=66#iii.v-p29.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#iii.xvi-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#iii.xvi-p58.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvi-p22.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#iii.v-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=39#iii.iii-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=42#iii.iii-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=42#iii.xiv-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iii.iv-p14.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iii.xx-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#iii.xix-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=35#iii.xvi-p58.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=37#iii.xvi-p58.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p22.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.iv-p46.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.vi-p64.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.xii-p20.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.xii-p51.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#iii.xvi-p26.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:41-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p20.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvi-p22.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii-p21.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#iii.xii-p20.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#iii.ix-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#iii.v-p61.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#iii.xii-p20.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.v_1-p25.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#iii.v_1-p68.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.xx-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p74.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p14.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p71.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.v_1-p25.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p37.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#iii.xii-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#ii.iii-p21.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvi-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p94.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#iii.xv-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#iii.xi-p64.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iii.xix-p9.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p9.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p47.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#iii.xii-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iii.xiv-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiv-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#iii.xi-p78.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#iii.v_1-p67.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#iii.xvi-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#iii.xix-p19.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p86.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvi-p58.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iii.iii-p73.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iii.xii-p20.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#iii.iii-p39.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#iii.vi-p107.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=56#iii.vi-p84.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=59#iii.vi-p108.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#iii.xv-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#iii.xvi-p58.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p87.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p70.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#iii.iii-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=44#iii.xvi-p56.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#iii.xvi-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=30#iii.xvi-p55.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#iii.xvi-p6.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.x-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#iii.xiii-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:27-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=32#ii.iii-p7.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#iii.xviii-p50.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#iii.vi-p181.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#ii.iii-p7.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.xii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.i-p15.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.xx-p32.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.i-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:20-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#iii.xix-p47.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii-p7.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii-p8.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvi-p28.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.xv-p22.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p102.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:13-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#iii.i-p15.9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p22.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p36.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv-p12.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.iii-p67.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p64.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvii-p12.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p10.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii.xx-p32.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p11.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p37.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p16.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#iii.xix-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#ii.iii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#iii.ii-p17.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p34.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#iii.xx-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#iii.xx-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#iii.vi-p87.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#iii.iv-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#iii.iv-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=37#iii.vi-p65.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iii.iv-p46.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iii.vi-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.viii-p18.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.xiv-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#iii.v-p41.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.vi-p233.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvi-p59.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p79.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p28.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p97.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p13.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p20.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvi-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p46.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#iii.ix-p59.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.xix-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#iii.ii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.v_1-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xvii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.xii-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xiii-p36.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.xv-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.viii-p88.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.xx-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p10.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p28.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iii.xviii-p41.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#ii.iii-p7.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.iv-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii-p14.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii.xi-p55.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iii.xvii-p21.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p15.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iii.xviii-p4.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iii.v_1-p29.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iii.xvii-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=33#iii.v_1-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=49#iii.xx-p9.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=49#iii.xx-p10.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv-p15.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iii.xiv-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.viii-p74.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.i-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p64.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.vi-p107.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv-p33.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p60.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p110.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p25.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p24.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iii.xvi-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.viii-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p7.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p69.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iii.xx-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii-p13.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=15#iii.v_1-p15.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p16.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvi-p59.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii-p7.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii-p21.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.iii-p74.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.iv-p33.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.v_1-p52.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xvi-p31.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p2.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p65.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#iii.xix-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii-p21.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.xx-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii-p7.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p14.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p16.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p41.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv-p12.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p16.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.viii-p97.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p13.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p33.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p17.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p34.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p9.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.i-p10.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.xv-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.xv-p22.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.v_1-p29.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p64.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.xvii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii-p21.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xiv-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.v_1-p15.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p64.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p12.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iii.iii-p34.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#iii.xx-p16.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p14.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p15.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p44.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiv-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#iii.xiv-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p46.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.v_1-p15.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.xviii-p41.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.iv-p33.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.v_1-p52.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.vii-p88.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.xi-p105.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.xix-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p110.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.x-p80.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.xix-p69.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xix-p9.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xvii-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p21.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.xx-p22.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.v_1-p29.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p12.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.v_1-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.v_1-p65.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p67.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.v_1-p58.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p33.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii-p74.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv-p33.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xi-p64.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p88.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p66.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.v_1-p15.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xix-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xi-p66.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xii-p20.9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.xix-p44.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p12.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.vi-p50.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xix-p63.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.v_1-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p12.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii-p21.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.xix-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii-p24.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p17.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.v_1-p15.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p20.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.v_1-p15.8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.v_1-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p160.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p2.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p33.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p160.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.v_1-p15.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.v_1-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.xv-p7.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.xx-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p17.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.i-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.v_1-p29.9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.vi-p64.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvii-p12.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv-p15.9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p10.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.xvii-p21.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iii.xvii-p27.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xvii-p21.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p33.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p49.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p87.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv-p15.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p61.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p21.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvii-p29.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.xviii-p8.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii.xvii-p21.6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.vi-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p87.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.v-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p21.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p14.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iii.xvii-p21.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.xiii-p32.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p80.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p12.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p34.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.xx-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p69.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.xix-p12.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi-p50.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.v_1-p68.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p12.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvii-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p17.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p110.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii-p7.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p64.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.xvii-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p70.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi-p50.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p13.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p223.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p161.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p193.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p65.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p37.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p64.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv-p65.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.xi-p71.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.x-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p50.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#iii.viii-p110.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#iii.xix-p79.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:2-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p46.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iii.ix-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv-p47.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#iii.vii-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p69.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii-p7.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p74.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.xix-p64.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#iii.xi-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iii.iii-p34.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.v_1-p68.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.i-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p61.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p5.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p123.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#iii.xv-p20.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p46.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p102.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iii.ii-p24.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iii.v_1-p25.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvii-p28.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">James</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.v_1-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p37.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#iii.xiii-p62.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.i-p15.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii-p9.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p35.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p14.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiv-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.xiii-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:21-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p25.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iii.xi-p51.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p13.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.v_1-p48.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.v_1-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iii.v_1-p58.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.xi-p79.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.xx-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p34.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.xix-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p33.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.xix-p9.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.v_1-p15.9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.v_1-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p139.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.iii-p12.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iii.ii-p41.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p12.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii.xvi-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p11.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.xvi-p47.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii-p30.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.xv-p23.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.xvi-p24.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.xix-p30.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p50.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii-p13.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.xi-p55.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iii.xvii-p12.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p14.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p34.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p90.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xii-p38.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iii.xvi-p36.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p51.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p161.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.viii-p97.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.viii-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.viii-p17.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.viii-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.viii-p19.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p3.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.xviii-p8.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p19.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p20.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.v_1-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.v_1-p15.10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p14.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p178.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p180.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p12.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p11.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p13.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p34.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iii.vii-p18.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#iii.ii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p55.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p14.5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p136.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p6.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p15.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:9-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii.vi-p52.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p31.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p179.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii.iii-p39.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii-p24.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.xvi-p57.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii-p21.7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iii.xiv-p16.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p13.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii-p15.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:4-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#iii.xvi-p59.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.xvii-p48.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.vi-p53.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p54.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p129.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p32.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook" shownumber="no">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref" shownumber="no">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xii-p20.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.xiv-p25.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.xi-p64.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.xx-p33.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.viii-p43.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.ix-p75.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.xvi-p18.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.xiii-p1.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xv-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.xix-p85.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.xix-p86.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p87.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.xix-p60.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iii.xv-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#iii.xix-p21.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iii.xii-p36.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.xiii-p59.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#iii.xii-p36.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#iii.xiii-p36.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#iii.xi-p64.4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iii.xv-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p25.3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=13#iii.xix-p22.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p66.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#iii.xv-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#iii.xix-p85.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii-p40.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iii.i-p15.14" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iii.xx-p31.2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#iii.xv-p26.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#iii.xix-p88.1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22:4</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 id="iv.ii" next="toc" prev="iv.i" title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex id="iv.ii-p0.2" type="pb" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages" shownumber="no"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_iii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_v" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_viii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_ix" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_x" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xiii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xiv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xv" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xvi" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xvii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xviii" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_1" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_2" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_13" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_14" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_15" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_16" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_17" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_18" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_19" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_20" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_21" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_22" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_23" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_24" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_25" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_26" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_27" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_28" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_29" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_30" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_31" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_32" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_35" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_36" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_37" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_38" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_39" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_40" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_41" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_42" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_43" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_44" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_45" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_46" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_47" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_48" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_49" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_50" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_51" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_52" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_53" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_54" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_55" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_56" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_57" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_58" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_59" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_60" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_61" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_62" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_63" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_64" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_65" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_66" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_67" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_68" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_69" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_70" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_71" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_72" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_73" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_74" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_75" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_76" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_77" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_78" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_79" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_80" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_82" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_83" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_84" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_85" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_86" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_87" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_88" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_89" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_90" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_91" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_92" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_93" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_94" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_95" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_96" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_97" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_98" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_99" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v_1-Page_100" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_101" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_102" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_103" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_104" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_105" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_106" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_107" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_108" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_109" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_110" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_111" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_112" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_113" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_114" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_115" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_116" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_117" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_118" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_119" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_120" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_121" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_122" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_123" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_124" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_125" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_126" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_127" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_128" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_129" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_130" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_131" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_132" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_133" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_134" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_135" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_136" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_137" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_138" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_139" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_140" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_141" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_142" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_143" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_144" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_145" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_146" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_147" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_148" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_149" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_150" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_151" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_152" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_153" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_154" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_155" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_156" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_157" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_158" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_159" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_160" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_161" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_162" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_163" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_164" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_165" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_166" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_167" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_168" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_169" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_170" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_171" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_172" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_173" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_174" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_175" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_176" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_177" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_178" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_179" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_180" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_181" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_182" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_183" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_184" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_185" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_186" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_187" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_188" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_189" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_190" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_191" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_192" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_193" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_194" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_195" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_196" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_197" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_198" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_199" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_200" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_201" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_202" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_203" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_204" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_205" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_206" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_207" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_208" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_209" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_210" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_211" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_212" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_213" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_214" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_215" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xi-Page_216" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_217" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_218" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_219" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_220" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_221" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_222" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_223" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_224" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_225" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_226" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_227" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_228" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xii-Page_229" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_230" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_231" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_232" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_233" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_234" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_235" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_236" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_237" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_238" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_239" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_240" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiii-Page_241" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_242" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_243" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_244" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_245" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_246" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_247" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_248" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_249" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_250" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_251" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_252" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_253" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xiv-Page_254" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_255" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_256" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_257" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_258" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_259" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_260" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_261" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xv-Page_262" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_263" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_264" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_265" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_266" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_267" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_268" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_269" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_270" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_271" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_272" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_273" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_274" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_275" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_276" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_277" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_278" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_279" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvi-Page_280" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_281" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_282" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_283" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_284" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_285" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_286" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_287" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_288" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_289" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_290" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_291" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xvii-Page_292" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_293" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_294" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_295" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_296" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_297" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_298" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_299" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_300" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_301" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_302" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_303" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_304" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_305" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_306" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_307" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_308" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xviii-Page_309" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_310" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_311" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_312" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_313" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_314" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_315" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_316" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_317" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_318" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_319" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_320" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_321" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_322" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_323" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_324" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_325" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xix-Page_326" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_327" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_328" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_329" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_330" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_331" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_332" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.xx-Page_333" shape="rect" xml:link="simple">333</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
